Stuck

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team. ...

She was in her mid-twenties, enjoying life. She was a trust fund baby. She didn’t have much going on in her life except going out and partying. She loved to use her body and her money to get what she wanted. She was also a big fetish enthusiast, into everything you could imagine: latex, bondage, submission. She loved sex and used it as a weapon. Karen was 26 years old. She had a 24-inch waist and double-D breasts, which she appeared to have enlarged, and she had a body that would knock anybody’s socks off. She had undergone numerous surgeries over the years to increase her sex appeal, and she loved being a bimbo. She had Brazilian butt Lift, breast implants and lip implants. Anything you could think of, she always wanted to have done. ...

5: Lost Evening was falling when the carriage finally came to a halt. Jeffrey helped his passengers out of the carriage and supported Trisha, who was still weak on her feet. Rilliana knocked on Celine’s door and looked around nervously. “Are you okay, Rilli?” Trisha whispered, stroking her friend’s arm. “Yes…yes, everything’s fine, I’m just…tired,” Rilliana murmured, pulling her arm away when Trisha touched her. The shifter frowned but said nothing as the door opened a crack. Celine’s face peered out, but they couldn’t see any more of her. ...

1 - Weekend updates “You’ll put a man in jail sometime… Unjustly too!” Dirk, Marie’s manager, thinks out loud. “Because I wear a hoodie?” Marie wonders. She hates Dirk and sighs at the sexist undertone. “You know what I mean…” Dirk hungrily looks at Marie as he lets her into the data center main floor. He can’t help himself and openly stares at her large bust. “Whatever you say,” Marie doesn’t see why Dirk is behaving this way and wishes for the millionth time that she could work for someone else. ...

Valerie had asked Jessie to come over while her parents were away and to spend some time hanging out. She suggested that they could spend time by the pool and listen to some music, chat and have fun. Jessie had been friends with Valerie since high school, and both had recently graduated and were onto the next stage of their lives. Valerie would be going to college, while Jessie was hoping to find a better job than waitressing, like her mother. ...

Justin was bored. Here he was, sat alone in his dorm room, in the middle of Spring Break while the rest of his classmates were partying it up in Cancun. How had it come to this? Only a couple of weeks ago Justin had a girlfriend and a guaranteed place on the trip. Then he managed to mess it all up. Justin couldn’t face the prospect of seeing Maddy so soon after their break-up (or see her potentially hook up with other guys) so he’d sold his ticket to his otherwise reclusive roommate. He’d used the money from the ticket to buy himself a new gaming laptop. The idea was to distract himself while everyone else was away having a great time. Except there was one problem: it still hadn’t arrived. ...

1 - Liz At school, Liz was always a bit of an outcast for her different way of thinking. And while her classmates would pursue interests and jobs suitable for city life, Liz always felt more at peace on her own. She never really felt at home in the city she grew up in. Too busy and complex for her liking. Her mother wanted to name her Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Liz’s father was too drunk to pronounce it correctly when she was born. When asked for the baby’s name, he gave her name as ‘Ehhh Liz?’ trying to remember Elizabeth. And so ‘Liz’ was put on the birth certificate. Her mother didn’t find out until much later about the screw-up. Officially Liz doesn’t know. However, one of her earliest memories is her parents fighting over her dad always being drunk and never doing anything right, all while he blamed her mom for getting pregnant in the first place. ...

The automatic door hissed faintly as Addison entered her apartment. The slight screech of metal on metal told her that her roommate had indeed not reported the issue to maintenance. She sighed realizing she would have to take care of it again. Tameryn was a less-than-ideal roommate and coworker. Still, Tameryn had been kind enough to show Addison around when she had taken the promotion that brought her here to Moreland Station. ...

Part 18 The Drone, clad all in rubber and being remote-controlled through its work, felt a coolness on the outside of its suit, and realized that the rain was beginning to truly pelt down. Water ran in rivulets over the bags of garbage and cascaded down its visor. Given that there was zero part of Alex’s body exposed to the elements, it made the work more enjoyable, and the rain acted as natural cooling. ...

1: The beginning of something captivating “Daggers? Check! Empty purse and empty stomach? Check! Leon’s Keep Grand Market? Right outside my front door! I think it’s time for harvest,” Rilliana said with a broad grin, bouncing across her small room and out the door. Her blonde ponytail swung behind her as she ran through the secret tunnels. It was pitch black, but she had run through the sewers so many times that she didn’t even need her good eyes to find her way. Rilliana climbed up a rope ladder and slipped through a crack in the wall. She emerged from behind some large bushes and stepped out onto the street, where she was immediately swallowed up by the crowd. The market was in full swing. Rilliana’s trained eye immediately spotted a few easy targets, as the residents of Leon’s Keep were far too busy watching the colorful hustle and bustle of the showmen and vendors. A paradise for any pickpocket. At a jewelry stand, Rilliana spotted a man examining a gold chain, and her nimble fingers slipped into his jacket pocket. She felt his wallet and grabbed it. ...

“My balls are going to burst!” Craig complained. It had been three whole weeks since his penis was imprisoned in its steel cage. Craig had agreed to wear a chastity device to attract more viewers. They needed money badly for rent and other expenses. Mona had first put Craig in stringent bondage as part of a show and repeatedly brought him almost to orgasm before applying an ice pack and locking him up. His struggles as the cage was applied were delicious. Mona sat on his face for cunnilingus afterwards. She teased him repeatedly until tonight. ...

The creak of ropes, the clink of handcuffs, all a continuing symphony of Laura’s futile struggles to free herself over the past however many hours it had been. She had no idea of the precise length of her bondage. Her world was set in darkness from the blindfold she had placed there. Time had slipped by without meaning as she enjoyed the biting pressure of ropes lashing her and the predicament she had set for herself. Her escape plan had failed, and now she was genuinely trapped in a web of her own making awaiting her fate. ...

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep… The alarm, muffled though it was by the latex like material covering Rowan’s ears, had been an annoying and incessant companion for the last two hours. It had become a maddening monotonous metronome to the woman’s current plight. This was supposed to have been a rare occasion when the captain of the small cargo ship Ophelia, had the old but faithful cargo hauler all to herself to indulge her personal desires without worry of discovery by her crew. She loved and trusted her crew, but every woman has secrets they don’t want shared, and Rowan River’s appetite for stringent bondage, torment, and predicaments certainly classified as a secret she wanted to hold onto. She loved to feel hopelessly and utterly bound, to be restricted in such a way as to be unable to move. Perhaps it was the result of a life spent crawling around the cramped utility access passages on starships or perhaps it was simply something innate in her. Some might find it odd, but more than that, she feared how her little pastime might undermine her authority with the crew. She worried how the talented team might abandon such a perverse and submissive captain. ...

Andy was back in the factory again. He and a friend had decided to check out the basement of this old abandoned steel mill last week, and he had noticed a very strange looking plant that drew his attention. It was a plant with a bulbous stem, and several flowers near the base. He had immediately wondered how it would feel inside of him. And as he was currently between partners, of either gender, he was looking for something more than silicone to help bring him some pleasure. He hoped that this plant could potentially be that additional pleasure. ...

Part 1 Frankie Renoir was taking her normal shortcut through Amiens cemetery as it took 5 minutes less to get to work if she came through this way. She’d just passed the grave of Jules Verne and as usual she’d nodded politely at it. This one had always made her stare as there was a stone carved figure erupting out of the front. As if the person in there had been buried alive and was trying to escape! ...

Being a fetishist can be a lonely existence, especially if you’re of a shy and retiring nature. Discovering things like BDSM during your years of sexual awakening in the early 2000s could be done completely privately online, with no need to visit old fashioned sex shops for magazines any more, and progressing from there onto other more specialist kinks would not be unusual given the nature of Internet links, chat rooms etc. But even basic BDSM didn’t really hit the mainstream media until a certain novel came out, so there was perhaps more danger of an embarrassing knock-back if one came out to their partner expressing certain desires back then. ...

Chapter 1. Planning the perfect Halloween party. The October air was crisp and carried the faint scent of decaying leaves and expensive cologne. I stood in the foyer of Oakhaven Manor, running a gloved hand along the sleek, polished shell of maidbot Unit CS64, my robotic servant that I usually call Cassie. My reflection, stared back, a vision of polished domesticity in a designer silk robe, a stark contrast to the slightly unsettling perfection of the maidbot. ...

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing. ...

Part 2 “We find the defendant guilty on all charges,” the older man said, his hands crossed as he gave the verdict. A small uproar echoed throughout the courtroom, with several members of the audience standing up and yelling at both the judge and the jury. The defendant, a young woman, sat back down on her chair and placed her hands over her ears; as if to shield herself from the loud noise. The judge responded to the attacks, slamming his fist on the desk in front of him before yelling at the guards, who all swiftly ran towards the audience and removed the complaining people. ...

Well, shit, Alex thought to herself. She had just wanted to indulge in a little stress relief, and now she was panicking and stressing about her chosen stress relief. She let out a long sigh into her gag. Why did I think this was such a good idea? The thought crossed her mind just as the vibrator tied to her pussy started up yet again. “Mmphh!” was all that came out of her throat as the bane of her existence for the last two hours started stimulating her again. The sensation between her legs spurred her tired body back to action. She began feeling around her room with her bare feet, frantically hoping to feel something metallic. All Alex could feel though was the cold wooden floor on her soles and toes. She tried to sweep across swathes of floor quickly, well at least as much as the ankle shackles and hobble chain would allow, desperate to find the errant key that held her in her current predicament. ...

Chapter 1 I first met Rachel standing in my doorway, a bottle of wine in hand, on a hot summer evening. She declared herself my new neighbour, and everyone else in the village ‘boring old farts’ whom she wouldn’t give the time of day to. She most certainly wasn’t my neighbour, outside of a most generous definition of the term, because I’d been very particular to find a property with expansive gardens, high hedges, a driveway landscaped deliberately to discourage prying eyes, and land round about which the farmer had agreed would never be developed for houses. And yet here she was, chaotic red hair framing her face, a cherubic expression on her face, and an enthusiastic way of talking that seemed quite impossible to deflect. All of my long-practiced skills at discouraging locals and cold-callers were utterly useless in the face of her positivity, and in the end, I confess that I simply cracked and let her inside. ...

Egyptian Arts & Crafts The seed is planted. “Oh I love this Egyptian bookcase sarcophagus!” Maggie sent a text and a link to her friend Phil. Phil knew of Maggie’s love of all things Egyptian, her apartment had quite a few Egyptian statuettes, posters and other items scattered around. He looked at the link in question, it led back to some sort of high end design and decorations website. “$1,200?!” he texted back. “It doesn’t even come with a mummy for that much?!” ...

10: Rekindling friendship Intro Ariana and Kate have been married for almost a year and it has strengthened their bond even further. Ariana Birch-Inoue is almost 27 years old. Kate Birch just turned 29. Ariana is Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. She moved to Canada with her mother when she was 7, after her father died in an accident. ...

Maya entered her favorite stretch of the woods with a bounce to her gait that mirrored her good mood. Finally, after all the stresses of the week, she got some time to herself. The old-growth trees felt welcoming to her, their branches reaching high into the sky as if celebrating something. They were drinking in the sunlight and fresh air in a way that she longed to imitate. The rolling hills made her think of very slow waves, and briefly imagined them flowing back and forth in her mind’s eye. She’d made a point to dip her hand into every stream she’d crossed, and loved the fields and meadows for their softly flowing grasses and wildflowers. The time simply flew by as she floated from one location to the next. Hiking here was as close as she could usually manage to feeling one with nature, but today, she had some additional plans to let herself truly feel free. ...

Part 3 …That heavy steel door is the only way in or out, the concrete walls at least a foot thick - at least based on the depth of the threshold itself - and even with just the single unlocked door latch holding it closed I was pretty much a prisoner in a jail cell; solitary-confinement style. I called out to Alice, telling her I was stuck, but I had low expectations of actually being heard as the room itself felt like it absorbed my voice. I also remember seeing five very strong industrial-type hinges on the outside of that door, so it was obviously heavier than any ordinary interior door that closing its significant mass a few moments earlier with an ear-popping thud had confirmed. Even without hearing my call for rescue Alice knows where I am though, so it should only be a matter of time until she checks on me and rescues me; or so I hope. ...

Disclaimer: This is a work of dark speculative fiction. It contains horror themes and physical transformations which may be uncomfortable for some. Reader discretion is advised. “This isn’t going to end the way you’re hoping.” Her captain’s warning echoed in her mind. Detective Heather Aila sat in her car, parked on the edge of the city’s old industrial district, reviewing the case files she’d pulled up on a small display. Three women had gone missing without a trace, the only clue being the mobile tower pings that put each one of them within a few blocks of a strange unmarked factory that had caught her eye. Her captain was rarely so hesitant and even less frequently rattled. The department wanted her on something else, but she wasn’t ready to walk away. ...

Part 2 …My improvised cutting-board paddle was only so bad, even with the surprisingly strong Alice wielding it, but what was most profound for me was laying my naked-self across her lap like a naughty child to receive my punishment; I’m talking serious flashbacks back towards my naughty-years youth. The sound was more intimidating than the sting itself - just as it was back then with Mrs. Henderson - but Alice was setting the obvious precedent of corporally punishing me for even minor social misbehavior, therefore correcting my bad behavior, not truly wishing to physically injure me. She had held her left hand firmly between my shoulder blades while her right did the deed with a near-athletic efficiency and follow-through, telling me this wasn’t the first time she had ever paddled a naughty adult. I didn’t know exactly what to do with my hands during my punishment either, but I had a pretty good idea what not to do with them! So in short, I wasn’t left crying like a little boy by the time Alice was done with me, but I most certainly wasn’t laughing either… ...

Scanned “So why do you want a 3-D scan of me?” Phil asked his friend Maggie as they waited for their turn in the booth. “Because I need an exact fit for stage 2 of this project.” Maggie explained again. Phil sighed, she had said the same thing the last 3 times he had asked. Obviously she was keeping it a secret. “Okay, in you go,” Maggie told him, pulling his bathrobe off before he entered the telephone booth sized scanner. Phil stood in the small dark booth and waited for instructions. He was wearing the tiniest of spandex thongs and was rather happy the booth was not see-through from the outside. ...

Part 2: Dinner and a Show Conversation on the ride home returned to more mundane topics. Alice had a portfolio of artwork she promised to show him sometime. She explained about comic cons and the whole culture of cosplayers there. Dan could somewhat relate, having played many of the games the cosplay characters represented. But when Alice suggested he should go to a show Dan said nothing. An image of Jordan came unbidden to his mind. What would she say to such an idea? He could well imagine. ...

New Life Part 2 It has been nine months since I began my new life in Minneapolis. The finishing touches on my firehouse are complete. I was finally able to set up my rubber playroom although I still sneak back into the studio to use some of their more serious rubber bondage equipment. My home playroom has many of the items from my Chicago home. I have ample storage for my ever growing collection of rubber. I have a rubber covered bed with the customary restraints. I have my rubber hooded hammock in which I spend most of my nights, and I have my sauna. In addition I have added a bondage chair with heavy leather harnesses and straps. I have a rubber vac bed which I can operate solo. I also have a scaled down version of a Rubber Suction Suit complete with all the attachments. ...

Dan Morgan was sitting on his bed when he heard the crash. He looked up from the laptop, cocked his head to one side and listened. The noise had come from the apartment next door. He’d normally just ignore it-part of the background noise of apartment life. But he was ‘plant sitting’ for Alice, who lived next door while she was out of town. Hearing nothing else, he turned his attention back to the screen. Tomorrow morning he’d go clean up whatever fell. He was busy chatting with his girlfriend of eight months, Jordan. She was going on about something at work that he was only paying half attention to. ...

9: Going Camping Intro Kate and Ariana got married a few months ago. They’ve been together for almost three years. They live in Kate’s flat on the 12th floor of a residential tower. Both women work together from home. Doing administration and financial related contract work. Ariana also does English to Japanese translations as she is quite adept at the language. Ariana prefers to stay home and busies herself with the household and her work. Kate on the other hand used to be much more outgoing, for example with her coworkers on lunch breaks, sometimes a work event. But ever since she quit her job and started working from home she sort of lost contact with most of the people she knows. ...

Homestyle Part Eight It has been months since our breakout venture at the Folsom Fair in San Francisco. Since then the “crew” has attended a whole host of fetish events throughout the country. At each of these events our rubber suit line was extremely well received. Our business is flourishing. We have expanded our operations in order to keep up with the demand. Our latest venture is an ultimate rubber suit. For an astronomical amount of money we will create a suit molded to a person’s body form. In other words we laser scan a person and make a one-off mold from the scan and cast that in rubber. We already have seven orders for such suits. ...

Homestyle Part Seven It has been six months since my infamous trip to Minneapolis to see Sandy, Candy, Sherry, and Natasha. A lot has happened in all that time. I leased the new property for the rubber dominatrix studio. Nearly all of the interior treatments are done. I have seen the work in progress and it looks like it will be a first class bondage studio. I have been there several times during the build. In addition to the area dedicated to clients, we have an actual video studio setup for rubber porno videos to feed the popular Baroness Pandora pay video site. Part of the studio is up and running and some of the videos are first rate, between the studio and filming done in the old bondage area. Sandy has amassed a large selection of videos to offer. They keep asking when “Willy” will agree to star in another video. Seems my debut performance is still one of the top sellers. I might agree to do some more as time goes on. ...

For a woman, the fear of a sexual slip-up or even more, puts the brakes on encounters and adventures. So I’ve turned to self-bondage, which allows me to experience moments of BDSM. No one knows that I practise self-bondage or self-servitude because, like many people, I’d be too ashamed for anyone to know and I’d look like a madwoman. As I live in a flat in the centre of Paris, I don’t have a garden and it’s too risky to hide keys somewhere and go looking for them at night. Despite everything, I have a bit of an adventurous side. For over a year, I’ve been closely following the development of the Gîte des Fétichistes, and the stories published about people who go there on holiday and practise safe self-bondage make me dream. So I ended up contacting them. ...

Homestyle Part Five After wearing my new custom molded rubber suit for a day I decided I needed to clean up and relay my success with my other partners. I went to my home office to call Sandy and Candy in Minnesota and asked her if I could fly her to Fort Lauderdale to be 3D scanned for a female version of the suit. She was excited by the idea and we set up the flight. I called Bobby for CETEX and told him to expect Sandy and Candy. I also told him to dust off his passport because both of us are going to England this weekend. I called Dick and Dan from Minneapolis and explained we needed two more people each male and female to volunteer for scanning to fill out the three levels of the range for sizing. I asked them to be on the lookout. I would promise them their own custom fit suit as well as all expenses paid. I called England to tell them I would be traveling there next weekend to see the manufacturing process in person. I told them I wanted to see them make another suit for me while I was there, this time with hood and gloves. With that I went off to the office whistling a happy tune for the rapid progress we made on my rubber suit project. ...

Volunteering to Watch Her When a man catches his girlfriend getting ready for camming, an accident happens that causes her webcam to break. He didn’t know about her camming, but is ok with it, so he somehow turns himself into a camera for her to use. It was an evening like so many others for Ashley. Her boyfriend, Sam, was at his place playing video games while she was by herself at home. Some girlfriends might be jealous or upset that he wasn’t there to pay attention to her, but she wasn’t. In fact, it was convenient because she had to work that evening and she didn’t want him to know about it. ...

Homestyle Part Four I landed in Chicago all excited by the prospect of making full scale 3D molds for my rubber fetish manufacturing in England. When I arrived home there was an email waiting for me from Baroness Pandora stating that she would be at a latex fashion show later in the week at the Fashion Center in Rosemont and asking if we could get together to discuss business. I called Baroness Pandora, whose real name is Sandy Barnet. She was traveling with one of her staff members named Candy. I gave them my address and agreed we would meet at 7:00PM for drinks at my place where we could go over the agreement papers I had drafted. The bell rang exactly at 7:00. The two girls were stunning. Both wore short black dresses which displayed all the right things in the right places. I invited them in. I had a bottle of white wine chilled and offered them a glass before we began. Sandy and I went off into my home office while Candy waited in the Den. Halfway through the discussion Candy came seemingly all excited and whispered something in Sandy’s ear. “Really? You don’t say. We’ll have to check it out.” Sandy turned to me and said. “Will, you seem to be holding out on us. Candy here accidentally ran into your secret rubber lair.” ...

Homestyle Part Three It was Tuesday and I was still reeling from my long weekend in Minneapolis. I literally collapsed when I arrived home last night. I managed to remove my rubber layers but for the first time ever failed to clean my rubber before crashing for the evening. They would have to wait until this evening for me to properly care for them. Today would be another day at the office requiring my absolute attention. My company’s merger was imminent and details need to be finalized. I staggered to the shower, cleaned up and dressed for the day. I only had time for coffee before leaving for work. ...

Jenny loved being his pony, even though recently she had been acting out, desperately wanting his attention. Since the new pony had come she had felt ignored and tried to let her feelings be known by fighting everything she would normally do instinctively. Jenny could not speak, she had not been without a bridle and bit for over a year. The last time she felt her mouth empty was for a few seconds before the new bridle with its mouth filling tongue suppressor had been fitted. Jenny hated it at first but just like all her other adornments grew to love the feeling of it no longer remembering the day it was riveted tightly on her head and the tears she had shed knowing she might never be allowed to speak again. ...

“Margo the Magician” loved bondage that’s what had gotten her started in magic, using it as an excuse to have her friends and family tie her up. It also explained why she was bound and gagged alone when someone caught her in the “act”, letting her tell them “I was just practicing.” Margo had been practicing so much that when her family caught her bound and gagged, rolling around on the floor of her room, basement and even the garage they normally just ignored her, leaving her to free herself. To Margot that was perfect even though a few times she could have used a helping hand. ...

Homestyle Part One I returned home after what I must say was the most eventful trip of my life. I reflected back on the whole experience. It was a success in every right. I certainly expanded life beyond my rubber solo existence. While I will continue to enjoy the personal and private pleasure it gives me, being out and about among other rubberists is compelling. The same could be said for my plans upon my return. My plans to expand the European rubber dominatrix experience to the States, plus my venture into molded rubber fetish wear, should give me a lot to look forward to now that I am home. ...

Julie was squealing behind the gag she was wearing when Ken opened the large box he had brought inside. Ken had ordered the gift two months ago after many lengthy discussions between them. Julie had been his full-time slave for the last two years, loving being owned and controlled by him. Ken loved her deeply, using her need to be his slave to both their advantage, keeping her bound and gagged as much as possible. ...

Too Clever by Half By Guy Le Bouc Dear readers, please forgive any mistakes in my use of the Spanish language. Also, I utilized a pair of characters, one in a supporting role and the other in mentions, from another writer whose work I find a guilty pleasure (imitation being the sincerest form of flattery). Bonne lecture. “Won’t Alex be surprised!” as he admired his freshly depilated genitals, chest, and stomach. He didn’t care that it may begin to itch in a week or so. The look on her face, and what she might do with him, would all be worth it. He checked the clock, she would be arriving from the airport any minute now. In the time since she had been away, his accouterments aroused curious looks, embarrassed giggles, and even a few covetous glances from women when he was dressed for grocery shopping or running errands. Most men merely scoffed in disbelief up close, or pointed and guffawed with their friends from far away. As he worked from home, these interactions were happily kept to a minimum over the past two months. There was the occasional man that would hit on him and while he was nervously flattered, he was for Alex only as she was his absolute queen. ...

Part 3: Trapped The party raged on, a maelstrom of noise, drink, and increasingly bizarre servants’ costumes. Melissa, in her role as Maidbot Unit 734-B, found herself navigating the chaos with a mixture of amusement and growing unease. She’d already fielded requests ranging from the mundane – fetching drinks and clearing plates – to the downright absurd – a man insisting she could solve complex differential equations. Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through the din. “Another round of these, maidbot,” an authoritative voice commanded. Melissa turned to find Nicole, her old rival from High school, perched on a velvet couch, a glass of champagne in hand. She wore a French maid outfit adorned with colorful jewels. ...

Return to Paradise Part Three I assessed my personal condition after my time in Paris. After two and a half days sealed in four day old sweat and piss, my skin was on fire and every inch of it itched mercilessly. I needed a shower, a very long shower. I hoped the shower would help, or else I would have to postpone my trip to Amsterdam for a couple of days. I was going by train so postponing travel would be rather easy. ...

Chelsea had spent weeks planning her self-bondage, determined that her debut appearance on the Internet BDSM channel she had spent so many hours watching, would be a smash-hit and make her a star in the kink community. To that end, she had paid an engineering company to build the steel frame on which she intended to restrain herself, bought two expensive, high-definition video cameras and the electronic equipment needed to upload her live image to the Net and worked out precisely how to bind and gag herself so that she would be completely unable to get free. ...

Return to Paradise Part Two Thursday finally came and my duties to my company have ended for this trip. I checked the itinerary for the Men In Rubber Weekend. Thursday evening was pretty much open as Friday was the main kick off with events being held in classic Paris fetish bars, clubs, and some new up-and-coming venues. The main party will take place on Saturday night culminating at one of Paris’s legendary gay fetish sex clubs which had been around for many years. It is supposed to be a historical and legendary club of the French hard and fetish gay scene. This is all new to me as I begin to explore a new experience very much outside my comfort range. I decided to dress for the evening in just rubber and nothing else. I chose my sleeveless one piece suit, my new “Classic” rubber jacket over top and my rubber “Chuck Taylor” shoes. I am dressed for the part yet have no Idea what that part will be. I had never ventured out in just rubber before. It would turn out to be a rubber adventure the likes of which I had never experienced. ...

Return to Paradise Part One I found my European trip so rewarding that I needed to return there to seek out other new business opportunities. This time I need to focus on new business clients rather than possible acquisitions. To be perfectly honest I found even more personal reasons for this trip. I found that my appetite for personal rubber debauchery has changed. For years I have been a solo player enjoying my sexual pleasure in total privacy. My experience at the rubber club in London and the brothel in Hong Kong has enlightened me to broader decadence. Rubber wise my last trip to Europe was a sourcing trip buying new items for my pleasure. This trip I intended to use my purchases extensively during my trip. I also intend to explore the rubber scene more, especially in Paris and Amsterdam. There are several fetish events that intrigue me. I also plan to explore the rubber brothel scene for my personal pleasure and as preview plans I have to possibly invest in one of my own back in the states. With all these goals in mind I packed up my extensive stash of rubber with plans to ship it in advance of my trip. ...

“Shepard!” The asari Liara T’Soni woke up in a cold sweat as she had that dream again, the one she had been reliving since their last fight together. Her breathing was fast and shallow as she stared at the ceiling of her bedroom on the Normandy. She closed her eyes and held her forehead to remind herself that the time of fighting was over and Shepard was no longer there. She had sacrificed herself to save all life in the galaxy and stop the Reapers. They still weren’t sure what had happened on the Citadel, but there was no trace of Shepard’s body and she was declared dead after a long investigation. It was thanks to her sacrifice, however, that organic life could exist side by side with artificial life. ...

Chicago Style Part One I just arrived in Chicago from my European rubber adventure. I touched down, cleared immigration, picked up my bag and shuttled through customs. My car was in the extended lot so I took the tram over to retrieve it. All I could think of are all those glorious packages waiting for me in my office. I went directly to my workplace. I was greeted by everyone all interested in the results of my meetings. I said I would call a meeting with department heads tomorrow to review things but first I need to unpack my notes and settle in. I headed for my office. There they were greeting me like old friends, the boxes from my trip. I inspected them to see if anyone tampered with them. All was well. Now on to real world business. ...

Chapter 17 I did not know whether I wanted to laugh or cry, the fact that I got myself into this situation was a testament of my love for my sister. It had been nearly a year since I had arrived at the new house, where I’ve explored my sexuality and my fetishes for latex and pet play. During that time we have even brought other people into our sexual world. ...

Chapter 16 It had been a long time coming, for the first time in ages, I was completely naked, no clothes, no collar and definitely no chastity belt. My hands began exploring all parts of my body as I breathed out slowly, it was an odd feeling being this bare. I was loving this moment, the bathroom door was locked and I was standing in the bathtub, the hot beads of water fell from the shower head onto my body, adding to this addictive moment. ...

Europe Part One Time for another business trip. This time I am heading to Europe, England and Germany to be specific. I am scheduled to visit a number of businesses which my company might be interested in buying. Of course that is not my only interest in traveling to Europe. I always try to include my passion for rubber as much as possible during these trips. What better places to explore a rubber fantasy than in England and Germany, the epicenter of the rubber fetish world. ...

As kids, my friends and I would play ‘Hide and Go Seek’ around the neighborhood. The object of course was to find somewhere that was the perfect hiding place where nobody could find us. Our newest neighbor had just moved in and had purchased two shiny new garbage cans with lids next to a telephone pole. I opened up one of the lids and saw that it was just the right size for me to get into. I climbed in and pulled the lid on top. ...

Away From HomeIntro Ariana Inoue is a 24 year old Japanese woman. She’s turning 25 very soon. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Ariana’s soft facial lines and her big dark eyes are admired by many. She has a small B-cup chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a nice round butt. She works from home doing contract work like translating things to Japanese and business administration work. Ariana likes to stay home and take care of her home. Doing most of the household chores and cooking for her and her partner, Kate. Kate is 27 and is very happy with her ‘instagram’ look. Her long dark blonde hair looks great on her. Like Ariana she has a fit body, but unlike Ariana she has to work out to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she has the satisfaction that her working out is effective. Kate is tall and slender, at about 175cm. Kate works at a large hotel as a floor manager, her duties include dealing with guest requests and coordinating housekeeping. But also room inspections so maintenance can keep things in order. She has been in this kind of work for a few months and her boss is starting to notice how effective she is at her tasks. Kate and Ariana are living together and have been in a relationship for about 6 months now. Their adventures led to them being very close. Their occasional mishaps had both worried and upset at each other from time to time, but overall the two are inseparable. Ariana is the homey type as she’s often frustrated with the world around her. Only leaving her home occasionally when she and Kate go out for dinner or do some shopping. She rarely ventures out alone. Kate on the other hand is a bit more outgoing, sometimes she teams up with some co-workers for lunch or a movie. But much less so since she met Ariana. More recently Kate has finally discovered a balance she likes in being more dominant towards Ariana, they have bought some bondage gear and Kate challenges Ariana in ways she thought impossible months before. Ariana likes Kate’s direction for the most part and is happy to submit but has her doubts about the more public stunts Kate tried to pull so far. Hating it when Kate oversteps her vaguely defined limits. 1 - Finding a gift for Ariana Ariana’s birthday is coming up in a week, she’s turning 25. Kate has been thinking she should do something special for her girlfriend as it’s her first birthday since they’ve been together. Kate also feels she’s been a bit too experimental recently with their new bondage gear and toys so she wants to make it up to her with an extra nice present… But what do you give a girl that doesn’t really need anything. She’s visiting her friends Dana and Sheila and voices her concern. Ariana and Kate are not basic people, they live in a nice flat and it’s filled with everything they need or want. Making it really hard to find a useful and cool gift. Dana suggests something intimate. Since they’re into bondage, maybe something in that area. Kate kinda likes that idea, but is thinking something ’normal’ is more appropriate. She likes restraining Ariana, but also feels the cuffs they use now are plenty. Sheila suggests Ariana can use a new laptop. She complained to her about the worn out keyboard a while back. Kate is surprised to hear that as Ariana didn’t mention her laptop at all lately. “Well, she says it’s slow and old.” Sheila assures Kate. “Hmm” Kate responds. Having no clue what laptop she should get as she knows little more about computers other than how to use a word processor and YouTube. “I don’t know anything about computers…” She finally says. “Just go to that big store in the shopping center, they’ll know what to get.” Dana says. “Right.” Kate thinks, maybe one of those applebooks or whatever they’re called. Kate looks around Dana’s tiny little flat and thinks the young woman really should fix up the place. Everything is worn out, old or a bit broken. But she also knows Dana is in her final year of university and literally has no money to spare. It’s much the same for her partner, Sheila. Sheila works some dead-end job at a pharmacy and is not well off either. “So? When are you 2 moving in together?” Kate asks. “As soon as this dummy convinces her landlord to let me in…” Dana points at Sheila. Sheila looks out the window seemingly. “It’s not that simple.” She mutters. “See? She doesn’t love me…” Dana teases Sheila. Sheila looks at the table. “Seriously though, we don’t know. The city’s household tax is not favorable… It’s literally cheaper to live apart than to share her house.” Dana explains. “That sounds so counterintuitive.” Kate mutters. “And unfair to you guys.” “Yea well, find us a high rise apartment we can afford and we won’t have that problem.” Dana says. Kate offers, “What if I talk to our building manager and ask for a discount rent deal for a year or so?” “Hah, what does your place cost?” Dana looks at Kate. “I own my flat, but the lower levels are rentals. I’m not sure what they cost. But some of the people that live there look poor…ehh, fuck…” Kate shuts up at her stupid choice of words. Dana and Sheila frown at her. “Uhm… Sorry, I mean. Some don’t look well off. So it can’t be that expensive. No offense.” Dana winks at her. “That’s alright. But if you can ask, we can cough up some $950, all in. Maybe?” She looks at Sheila who shrugs. She’s not good with money. Kate promises she’ll talk to someone about it. She knows a few units have been empty for a while. That had to be a bargaining position. The women chat a bit more about life and having to meet more often and finally Kate says her goodbyes and decides to check out the computer store. Dana lives near the mentioned shopping center so she leaves her car at Dana’s and walks to the store. She looks around and reads the various information cards seeing higher and lower numbers and bigger and smaller screens but she doesn’t know what’s good or overpriced or what. A sales kid shows up, asking her if she needs any help. And talking to the kid for a few minutes about her intentions she’s still none the wiser. He shows her some ugly and expensive computers of which he says they’re powerful and good. “I’ll think about it,” Kate says to the teenager feeling inept in her chosen task. Wandering around the shopping area a bit she spots the Apple Store and looks at the sleek computers on display. That looks pretty, they even have a pink computer. Ariana loves the color pink. Heading in with good spirits she looks at the few models and wonders where the rest is. Small model, bigger model and an extra expensive one. It’s much the same for the screens, just two models. Could it be that simple? Also here, a sales girl pops up and Kate asks about the computers. Where are the many choices? Turns out there are few, but internally you can choose a bunch of things. Kate says she doesn’t know about that. And the girl shows her the options. A higher number usually means better, she explains. But you have to consider if you really need it. That made sense, Kate thinks, and she explains, “Alright. Here’s the thing. My girlfriend needs a new computer and I don’t know what to get. We don’t use Apple now. And I don’t know what’s good.” “Right, well first then consider the software. Apple computers use a different system.” The saleswoman shows Kate what macOS looks like and Kate thinks it’s really easy and logical. Much simpler than her own computer. The sales person also explains that for most people the base model with maybe extra storage is fine. She explains that if they both have Macs they can easily share files and things like that and the many features and options dazzle Kate but it sounds practical and useful. “Eh, so what do you recommend for someone who works from home and mostly does online office work?” “This,” the sales girl points at a MacBook Air. “Personally I prefer the bigger one, more screen right? And if you like it fast I’d add extra memory and storage.” “Ehh, ok…” Kate says. Playing with the computer. She likes the software, she even can understand it and the computer looks pretty. “And it’s in pink?" Kate asks. “iMacs come in Pink, Laptops only in more traditional colors.” “Oh.” Kate sounds disappointed. “Starlight is perhaps more feminine if that’s what you’re after.” “No, well, it’s just that my girlfriend likes pink a lot. Imagine me giving her a pink computer…” They both smirk. After thinking for a minute Kate decides she wants to give Ariana a computer as she can’t think of another gift for now. “Alright, I’ll take it. Please make sure it’s starlight and with the upgrades you said.” Kate kinda likes the color. She hopes Ariana does too. “Cool, I’ll be right back.” And the sales girl goes to find Kate’s new computer. After a few minutes the sales girl comes back with a brown box and shows her the label which lists the specifications and Kate pays for the expensive computer. Heading back to her car she sees a leatherwear store and looks at the leather boots on display. She sighs at the pretty knee high boots. ‘So lovely’, she thinks. Seeing the price she wishes she could justify it for a pair of shoes. But no. She heads home thinking about her next problem. How and where to hide the laptop from Ariana. 2 - Ariana’s birthday Ariana doesn’t want a party. She just wants to spend time with Kate. Go for a nice meal and enjoy their day. When Kate sort of insists that inviting a few people is good for her, Ariana threatens to lock herself in the closet all day. Kate knows Ariana will do just that so it’s no point arguing the issue. No party. “Just us then? What do you want to do sweetie?” They sit on the balcony on the sun bed. Ariana leans against Kate with her back against Kate’s pulled up knees. They’re enjoying a golden sunset. “Can we go for dinner and lunch somewhere? And you can do chores for a change?” Ariana asks Kate. Fair enough, Kate thinks. She nods, smiling at Ariana. “For lunch, can we go to that new Japanese place? I want to try their ramen.” “Sure, and dinner?” Kate asks. She’s not fond of ramen, but maybe they have something else. “Lasagna for dinner.” Ariana decides. “Hah, that’s nice. I’ll make reservations.” Ariana smiles lovingly at Kate, knowing she’ll organize everything perfectly. She’s very good at that. “What did you get me?" She asks innocently. “You’ll see…” Kate avoids the question. “You didn’t get me anything yet huh?” Ariana tries again. “I thought I’d keep it simple, so don’t expect too much.” Kate teases. “Aww, kaahaate.” Ariana whines playfully. “Tell me!” “Fine. It’s a notebook… So you can finally start your memoirs.” Kate laughs feeling really smart at the wordplay. Ariana looks at Kate unsure if she’s joking or not but says nothing. She doesn’t want a notebook… “You’ll see in 2 days sweetie.” “I’ll search for it…” Ariana promises Kate. “Please don’t, or whatever, you won’t find it anyway.” Ariana looks uncertain at Kate again. The next day Ariana dutifully works on her household chores and does most of the things as she usually does. Kate helps her fold the bed sheets. Just as they finish Ariana realizes that tomorrow on her birthday there isn’t much to do… Which is fine, but Kate said she would do chores for her. Oh well, she thinks. Better if I do it anyway. Finishing up the sheets, Kate heads for work kissing Ariana goodbye. Ariana won’t let go of her as usual and it takes her a few minutes to finally get free of Ariana and make her escape. Ariana feels particularly clingy today and asks if Kate can’t call in sick and stay in bed with her. Kate says she can’t do that today as she already took the day off tomorrow, leaving Ariana pouting in the doorway. “Hurry back home baby.” Ariana tells Kate as the elevator door closes. On her way down the concierge joins Kate on the 8th floor or so. Kate greets the old man and asks if he knows what the unit on floor 4 costs for rent. The man says that should be below $1000 a month. Kate then asks if that’s negotiable and the man shrugs. He doesn’t handle the rent fees. He just maintains the building. Putting on her cute face she asks if he can inquire for her, she knows of a couple that can probably move in soon. If they can do it for $600 a month for the first 2 years that’ll help them settle for the long term. The concierge promises he’ll find out. Kate rushes to work in her car and tends to her duties. There are a lot of annoying guests today, she frustratedly thinks. And why does everyone nitpick about everything anyway. She never complains this much when she’s a guest in a hotel. She sighs. During her lunch break she chats with Chloe while sending cute messages to Ariana. Chloe asks if it isn’t Ariana’s birthday yet. “Yea tomorrow she’ll be 25.” Kate informs her. “Ah, tomorrow, are you guys throwing a party?” “Yea, no, just for us. Ariana threatened to lock herself in the closet when I suggested she should invite some people.” Chloe laughs at the silly threat and reaches in her bag. “Here, can you give this to her? I bought it last month and thought she’d like it." “What is it?” Kate picks up the small package. “It’s a Japanese soap, I put the card of the shop in there too.” “Oh that’s nice.” Kate sniffs the package but there is no smell. “I think it’s sealed really well.” Chloe smiles, “I have no idea if it’s nice but supposedly it smells like those blossom trees they have there.” “A mystery soap then.” Kate concludes. “I’ll make sure she gets it, thanks!” Kate wonders why she didn’t think to get a bunch of Japanese gimmicky things for Ariana… It’s so obvious to her now. Almost regretting getting a fancy laptop. The afternoon passes slowly. Most hotel guests are finally happy and only one door card stopped working. Kate lazes around a bit at her post thinking about Ariana’s day tomorrow. She should probably make breakfast and use the laptop box as a tray? Or pretend the gift is an afterthought and give it in the afternoon? Nah, a breakfast gift is better she decides. She’ll make some toast and… ring ring Her desk phone rings. “Yes? Kate Birch here. How can I help you?” “Hello Kate,” the hotel’s receptionist’s voice sounds. “Boss wants to see you. Can you come to his office?” “Sure, I’ll be right there.” Heading to the manager’s office she wonders what she did wrong now. She only ever gets called to the office for stuff she screwed up. Knocking on the door she’s ordered inside. Nervously Kate stands in front of the big desk not being offered a chair. Kate decides it must be something bad, or something bad is about to happen. “Kate, management has decided that all employees must undergo formal training for their duties.” “Eh, ok?” “Since you lack any qualifications for your position you’re to be brought up to speed in a 2 week course in Florida.” “Florida, sir?” Kate is stunned. She didn’t expect this at all and why not just here. Locally. “Yes, got a problem with that?” “Eh, no, well that is… Can my girlfriend come?” “You’ll be put up in an AirBnB there, if she pays for the airfare she can join you.” “When is it?” Kate asks. “If you’re ok with it, next Monday. Otherwise next month.” “I’ll check the tickets, but I think Monday is fine.” “Very well, off you go. You’ll receive all details and such this afternoon via email.” Her manager shakes his head behind Kate’s back, all she cared about is her partner? She didn’t even ask about the training. Hoping he did right by investing in her. Kate stands outside the office. Adrenaline rushing through her. A trip, training. Away from Ariana. Her head spins. After a minute she gathers her wits and urgently needs to get a ticket or there’ll be trouble in her little world. There is no way Ariana will accept being alone for 2 weeks. Fuck! She thinks. As she gets back to her desk an email pops in with her itinerary such as her flight number and where she’ll be staying. She immediately books an extra ticket on her flight for Ariana. She’ll make it out to be a little trip for them or something. Even though she’ll probably be in school all day. The rest of the afternoon crawls by. Someone’s shower head ‘fell off’ and Kate had to scramble someone from maintenance to stop the flooding. The maintenance guy had accused the room’s occupants of ripping it out of the wall. And Kate had to mediate with the guests to calm things down. It’s almost 5PM, she can finally go home, already having forgotten about her training course. She doesn’t care about the training at all. Her thoughts are about Ariana and her birthday. That night the two shower together after watching TV all evening. Ariana is extra caring towards Kate and she wonders why. As Ariana slides her hands around Kate’s upper body she whispers. “I found your present…” Kate tenses up. “Oh?” She carefully replies. “2 weeks to Florida? How cool is that? Did you book a nice hotel like last time?” Kate turns around and looks her girl in her eyes. “Oh yes… I forgot about that. But that’s not your present sweetie.” Ariana doesn’t understand. “But it’s a vacation right? For us?” “Yes and no…” Kate says. “How do you know about that anyway?” Ariana says she got the ticket in her email. Kate nods, understanding it now. “Ah I see. But, it’s for work babe. I couldn’t bear leaving you here. So I talked my boss into bringing you along.” “Oh Kate!” Ariana hangs on her neck. “We’re going to Florida together! I’ve always wanted to go there and see Santa Monica beach…!” “Ehh, that’s in California, but sure, you can go to the beach I’m sure.” “California? Oh…” Ariana sounds disappointed. Kate tells her not to worry, Miami Beach is nice too. They dry off from the shower and head for bed. Ariana is all over Kate asking all about her training course and what they’ll do while there. She admits to Ariana she didn’t pay attention to any of the details and just worried about bringing her along… So she has no idea what kind of training she’s getting or what the schedule will be. Ariana giggles at hearing that and thinks she’s being silly. The next day Ariana wants to get up as she usually does to make breakfast but Kate tells her to stay in bed and kisses her happy birthday. Kate quickly freshens up and worries about making breakfast. She burns the toast and forgets to bring jam and cutlery. Ariana laughs at her terrible breakfast but bites greedily into the buttered toast assuring her it’s good. She can’t wait for her present. Kate disappears and comes back with a boring brown box. Apologizing for getting her something simple because she didn’t know what else to get. She carefully puts the box in front of her girlfriend. “Don’t open it yet. I have something else too, from Chloe.” Kate puts the tiny package on top of the box. “Chloe thought you’d like it.” Ariana pulls off the paper and as a little colorful box comes into view her eyes light up. “Look Kate, It’s in Japanese!” “But what is it?” Kate asks. Ariana rips the paper away. “Cherry blossom soap!" She laughs, and sniffs the box but smells nothing. Ariana opens the packaging and finds a sealed plastic soap bar inside. Carefully she pulls a bit of the plastic open and they smell the soap together. “Mmmm, that’s so nice!” Ariana cheers. Kate agrees it smells like spring. “And look, she put the card of the shop inside. So you can get more if you like it.” Ariana reads the business card. “Aha!” She hugs Kate, to give the hug to Chloe and thank her. She puts the soap aside and eyes the box. “Can I?” Kate nods. Sitting back hoping she bought the right thing… Ariana pulls on the tape and slides the contents out of the box. Which is of-course the iconic white Apple packaging with a big image of the product inside on it. “Whoooaaaaa! A MacBook? Really?” Ariana cheers. She shoves the box aside and hugs Kate so forceful she almost falls over backwards. “Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you!” Kate laughs, “Do you know how it works? The program is very different.” “I think so? I’ll learn it. I needed a new computer! How did you know?” “Sheila told me.” Ariana rips the plastic from the box and wriggles the lid open. “Wow, it looks like champagne.” Ariana laughs. “Starlit or something it’s called.” Kate says. “It’s beautiful.” She opens the laptop and it immediately turns on and welcomes the new user. “Go set it up sweetie. Happy birthday. I’ll clean the breakfast things.” “Ok!” Ariana beams. Kate cleans away the breakfast leftovers and smiles at herself for picking the right gift. She does the dishes, cleans the kitchen a bit and heads back to Ariana. Who already finished configuring the laptop. “Look Kate, it’s working already. Here is like, eh, Office I think, and look, wifi…” She opens YouTube. “It all works very easily. You should get one for yourself too!” She knows how Kate doesn’t know computers very well. “And your files?” Kate curiously asks. “Eh…” Ariana had forgotten about those. “I’ll figure it out ok?" Kate laughs, “Sure thing babe, I’m sure it’s not too hard.” Ariana spends the next few hours fiddling with the computer installing her email, moving files to the new system and browsing the App Store finding her softwares. Kate looks at what she’s doing but Ariana goes too fast for her. “If I get one too you should teach me how it works…” Kate smiles. Ariana looks at her laughing. “Yep!” The women rush out for lunch trying the ramen restaurant Ariana picked, she thinks the Ramen is nothing special. Kate agrees, her teriyaki kebabs are not as good as Ariana’s. They spend time in the city park which is still a bit cold, it being February. There aren’t many birds or things to see yet. They’ll do some window shopping when Ariana pulls Kate into a large clothing store. “Let’s go try dresses.” she laughs at Kate. “Just for fun.” She picks a tiny silver dress, and a gold one for Kate. Kate finds high boots to go with them and lace-up sandals for Ariana. They march into the fitting rooms ignoring the frowning attendant. “Ladies, ladies, please, one per room.” She tries. But the pair don’t pay attention to her and enter the changing room giggling. Ariana undresses and helps Kate out of her clothes. “Kiss me” She gasps. Kate pins Ariana against the mirror and kisses her intensely. Holding her head in place with her hand around her neck lightly choking her. With her other hand she reaches down at Ariana’s already wet pussy. Ariana utters stifled moans as she gropes at Kate’s breasts. Both women ‘oomph’ and ‘ahh’ softly until Ariana her knees go weak and she slumps on the little bench with a dull thud. Sighing in a quiet orgasm. After a few moments Kate pushes her aside and sits on the bench motioning for her to sit on her lap. Ariana follows Kate’s silent instruction and sits on her knees facing her girlfriend. They kiss for minutes until there is a knock on the door. “Ladies,” A man’s voice sounds. “The fun is over, please finish up and step out.” Ariana and Kate look at the door startled and giggle at each other but ignore the request. “Girls, come out please.” The voice orders them more impatiently this time. “Just a minute!” Kate calls out. “We’re naked!” Ariana giggles looking at Kate. “Where so getting arrested.” She whispers. Kate stops and listens to what’s happening outside the dressing room but she hears nothing. She holds Ariana in a tight embrace while Ariana keeps kissing her neck and ear. “Come,” She whispers to Ariana. “We better get out there and make our escape.” “Or try on the dresses and pretend nothing happened.” Ariana thinks. “Or that…” And Kate reaches for a dress. Ariana slips on the Silver dress, helped by Kate. And starts lacing up her sandals. Kate then slips her own dress over her head and fidgets with the shoulder straps as the voice sounds again, ordering them to come out. Ariana and Kate look at their silly party outfit and Kate thinks the dress is very ugly. It hugs their curves but at the same time has a terrible shape. “Come out or we’ll call the police.” A different voice sounds. “For what?” Kate demands, “We’re trying on clothes. Leave us alone.” “We’re pretty sure you’re not. Come out now, or there’ll be trouble.” The stern voice calls out. “Quick get dressed.” Kate whispers, feeling it is time to try and escape. They briefly look at their terrible outfits and quickly change back to their own clothes. As they emerge from the dressing room a minute or so later all sweaty and with messy hair, 3 shop workers and several shoppers stare at them with way too serious faces to not laugh at them. Ariana sticks out her tongue and pulls Kate along as they speed walk for the exit and make their escape. Kate looks nervously over her shoulder if someone is following them. But that doesn’t seem to be the case. Ariana fumbles with her coat zipper as they rush out of the store, the cold air hitting her torso and she shivers. She laughs. “What the hell was that about?” Kate says nothing and catches their reflection in a shop window. “Gosh, we look terrible.” She laughs. Ariana looks at them and quickly tries to fix her hair. But there is no saving it. She pulls out a rubber band and combs her peaky hair to the back, making a ponytail. Kate is not much better off and decides she needs to freshen up at a restaurant. The women go find a Starbucks and look startled at their messy faces as they stand in front of the bathroom mirror. “Oh my,” Kate mumbles. Ariana looks shy. “Ehh…” They freshen up and after a few minutes look presentable again. “That was so hot” Ariana whispers to Kate. Kate nods in agreement. “But let’s not get caught from now on.” Ariana looks down… “Ehh Kate?” “Yes babe?” Ariana points at her feet. “Oh, fuck…” Kate calls out. Ariana is still wearing the sandals from the store, poking from under her skirt. Her slippers in her bag. “So we’re thieves now?” She giggles at Kate. “Tsk tsk, you are. And that on your birthday.” Kate shakes her head. “If we go back now we will surely get arrested…” Ariana thinks out loud. “Yea, let’s not.” Kate says. Back in the restaurant part of Starbucks Ariana kneels down and rearranges the straps on the gladiator sandals tightening the laces a bit. She likes the look. “They look pretty on me right?” Ariana asks. “Sure thing miss,” a man says in passing. The women look at the guy but he’s already gone and they laugh. “Well then, the men approve. Come, let’s head for the Italian.” Kate holds up her arm so that Ariana can hook into it and they walk arm-in-arm to their favorite Italian restaurant, avoiding the shop they accidentally robbed. They have an excellent dinner, Ariana of-course wants her favorite lasagna. Kate opts for fettuccine with tomato sauce and they share a bottle of sweet wine and feeling a bit drunk as they wobble and swerve back home laughing the whole way. 3 - Dinner with Lisa The next day Ariana feels like wearing her collar for a while and asks Kate to bolt it on her. She had tried to do it herself but couldn’t get a good grip on the Torx screw. Ariana also briefly tries the hood but finds it restrictive and scary. Especially knowing Kate would be at work and she’d be very helpless if Kate would be gone all day. Kate playfully suggests she should wear the hood anyway. Just to see how she’d manage. But Ariana refuses. When the collar is on and Kate leaves for work, Ariana handles some simple jobs finding yet another high paying accountant contract for almost $3000. Such a good birthday, Ariana thinks. That afternoon Ariana waits for Kate at the door welcoming her home as she often does. Helping her out of her coat and putting her shoes away. It would appear that purchasing some gear had a profound effect on Ariana. She seems happier and more subservient over the last few months. This of-course pleases Kate immensely as she wants nothing but happiness for her lover. Kate decides that Ariana should sleep with her hands and her ankles connected that night. She sends Ariana to Home Depot to buy a few padlocks and 2 meters of chain. Ariana comes home with 3 locks and the length of chain. She’s a bit nervous about what Kate is planning. So far she had worn the cuffs a few times but they’d never been tied to anything yet. Kate loops a lock through the D-rings on her ankle cuffs. And another on her wrist cuffs. Linking them together. She then considers linking the collar to the chain, but needs a 4th lock for that. Grumbling at missing a lock she thinks just linking wrists and ankles is enough for now anyway. For the first time. That night Ariana has trouble falling asleep at first thinking the restrictions on her arms are a burden but once she figures out she can put her arms in a bend so her hands are near her face she’s almost happy with her situation. Wishing she could embrace Kate. The next morning Kate lets her free. Ariana feels naughty and slips the padlock keys in Kate’s purse. As soon as Kate leaves for work she puts on a sports bra and panties and locks the chain to her collar and ankles with 2 locks on either end and locks her wrists somewhere in the middle of the chain. Genius she thinks, even if Kate doesn’t know it, she’s in control of her freedom. Kate is at work as her phone rings. A call from Lisa, her sister. She’s in town that afternoon and wants to know if she can crash at her place for the night. Since Barry is out of town, she hopes to finally meet Ariana. It’s been months since the party and thinks it’s high time she finally gets to know her. Kate replies she’ll pick her up after work. Around 5PM Kate is done with her shift and heads to the bus station to pick up Lisa. She’d been waiting in a nearby coffee shop there for a while, after doing some shopping. They head to the flat together in Kate’s car. Ariana meanwhile has prepared quite the welcome for Kate. She managed to fill her ears with putty and then spent almost 30 minutes positioning the leather hood on her scalp and carefully pulling it down. This took so long because her hands are cuffed at pretty much navel height to the chain. She can move her arms out and up quite a bit. But her hands are cuffed together. This had worked fine for typing on her laptop. But reaching her head and precise movement is a bit more tricky. Eventually she had managed. The hood is not exactly straight, but she is deaf and blind none-the-less. Of-course she can’t reach behind her to tighten the lace of the hood. But she feels ready for Kate. Ariana has been waiting for over an hour sitting kneeling in the hallway. Snoozing on-and-off hoping she would notice the door open and close. Every time she feels a slight draft of air she sits up straight hoping Kate will find her. At last, around 6PM Ariana sits up straight and shivers as she feels the draft of the door. Finally Kate is home, she thinks excitedly. The sisters enter the apartment and Lisa spots Ariana kneeling in front of the door with her head bowed down. She lets out a short scream and calls out “What the fuck?” seeing the weird thing in front of them. Kate looks surprised and shocked at her girlfriend and smiles inwardly. Oh her cute girl… And what terrible timing. Ariana had definitely felt a large draft which must be the front door and sits up, she doesn’t realize what is happening in front of her. Being deaf and blind drives her nuts she finds. Why isn’t Kate touching her? “Kate?” She says out loud. Not hearing her own voice she doesn’t know how loud she is. Lisa stands frozen in the hallway. Kate has to think fast to resolve this. She whispers to Lisa, “Can you come back in 20 minutes please? I’ll deal with this.” “What is ’this’?” Lisa whispers with a look of horror. “Ariana likes these games.” Kate says with a shy voice. “Please, come back in 10 minutes and pretend this never happened.” Lisa nods, unsure what to do or say. Kate shoves her out the door. “I’m so so very sorry. Walk around the block or something and buzz the door as if you’re just arriving.” Ariana fidgets nervously. What is Kate doing? Why isn’t she touching her? Letting her know she’s here? “Kate?!” She says again. “Hello!?” She feels another draft… And suddenly there is a hand on her head, caressing the leather hood. The palm of a hand rests on her cheek and a thumb stroking her lips. Ariana opens her mouth and sucks the thumb inside. After a few moments the hand is removed and lips are being pressed against hers and she kisses back greedily. “Oh Kate!” she moans out loud. “I missed you!” There is a pause as if someone is talking to her, waiting for a response. “I’m deaf!” Ariana calls out. “Kate? Do with me as you will!” Ariana is being pulled up by her arm and is forced to shuffle somewhere hopping a few steps trying to keep up with her mysterious handler. She is then shoved with force and she falls down without warning. Squealing in surprise Ariana lands in the soft sheets of their bed. Rolling over Ariana tries to sit up but is pushed down. She moves again, but is pushed down more firmly. Then nothing. Curious what’s happening she calls for Kate. But nothing is happening. No touch, no signals. She’s left alone maybe? She waits for Kate to return. Kate meanwhile lets Lisa into the apartment. Lisa only took 3 minutes to return. Way too soon. “I’m sorry sis. I think Ariana wanted to surprise me with a game.” Kate apologizes. “You think? You’re not sure? Maybe there is a kidnapper in the house waiting to jump out at us!” Lisa worries. “Oh don’t be weird, why would someone hide here and put Ariana in the hallway? She did this to herself.” Kate assures her “Don’t be weird? Weird?” Lisa scoffs. “You two are the weird ones…” Kate cuts her off, telling her to wait in the living room, she needs to free Ariana. “Just pretend you came in a few minutes after me and I’ll convince her to pretend she just woke up - No awkwardness.” “Easy for you to say, I just saw a bondage mummy.” “Oh don’t be so dramatic it’s just a hood and cuffs.” “Just, just a… I need a drink.” Lisa sighs. “There’s wine and beer in the fridge. Go!” Kate orders her sister away. Kate returns to the bedroom and closes the door. She kisses Ariana on her lips. Ariana jerks around, “Kate!?” Kate holds her head still and carefully pulls up the hood. Ariana’s face and hair look messy as she blinks at the light. Kate puts a finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Kate!” She loudly whispers. “Please, I’m so horny! Help me out!” Kate discovers why Ariana talks so loud and peels the putty from her ears. “Can you hear me now?” Kate asks. “Yes Kate, please feel me, I’m super wet.” “Lisa is here sweetie. She arrived just as I put you on the bed.” Ariana abruptly stops everything she’s doing or thinking. “Kate, no… Please! Get rid of her, I need you.” Ariana whispers all flustered and hot. “We’ll have our time tonight babe, don’t you worry.” “But, now…” Ariana looks desperate. Kate shushes her, “Where are the keys?” “In your purse, I snuck them in there this morning.” “You’ve sat in the hallway all day?” “No, just for the afternoon. But the cuffs were on all day.” “Geez,” Kate mutters looking for her purse. No wonder she’s horny and desperate, Kate thinks. And feels tempted to treat Lisa to a hotel and exploit her girlfriend. No, she thinks. I’ll make it work. Time with her sister is rare these days. Coming back with her purse and fishes out a keyring with little keys on it and starts fitting them to unlock the cuffs and chain from Ariana, ‘accidentally’ stroking Ariana every chance she gets. With her arms free Ariana holds on to Kate. “Please, fuck me now!” She urgently hisses. “Shhh baby,” Kate shushes her while rubbing her vagina. I’ll make you cum tonight. Ariana moans from Kate’s touch and kisses her girlfriend. “Please Kate no more teasing, just fuck me.” Kate gives in and wraps a bathrobe on Ariana, “Come, quick, to the shower. I’ll set your mind straight.” Ariana eagerly climbs off the bed and follows Kate. “Just pretend you just woke up ok? I told Lisa you were sleeping.” Ariana waves at Lisa who stares at her wide eyed and Ariana yawns dramatically as she walks into the bathroom. The two disappear in the bathroom leaving Lisa alone and wondering what the hell is going on. She then hears the shower turn on and soft moaning coming from the bathroom as Kate pins Ariana against the wall licking and fingering her wet vagina. It doesn’t take much to push Ariana over the edge, pumping into her girl with 3 fingers and groping at her chest she suddenly goes weak in the knees and lets out a long stifled moan. Kate strokes her neck and shoulder kissing her before quickly rinsing off her girlfriend’s body. “Come, Lisa is waiting for us, she is staying overnight. Go make dinner. You’ll pay for this soon!” she promises her. Ariana nods timidly, thinking ‘pay for what?’ Wondering what she did to deserve punishment. “Ahem! Sorry about that.” Kate says to Lisa, I had to wake Ariana up. Mmhm, Ariana nods. “Hi Lisa,” And she extends her hand. Kate winks and nods at Lisa to play along. “Ehh, hi, nice to finally meet you.” Lisa stammers. “I’ll go make dinner, is there anything you like to eat?” Ariana moves on wondering why Lisa is being so awkward and tense. “Ehh, Steak and fries?” Kate suggests. “Steaks still frozen.” Ariana says. “But we have minced meat and chicken ready to go.” “Hamburger and fries?” Kate then tries, looking at Lisa. “Ehh… Yea, burgers are nice.” Lisa confirms. Ariana nods and heads to the kitchen. Lisa looks at Kate and bursts out laughing at the absurdity of the situation. “What the fuck Kate?” Kate smiles with some difficulty. Feeling embarrassed, but also guilty for fooling Ariana. “Just go with it. I don’t want any drama.” She whispers back. They sit down and chat a bit about recent happenings. Kate is curious about her and Barry. “Oh Barry,” Lisa says with dreamy eyes. “I’m gonna marry him! I just have to.” Kate laughs, “Does he know that yet?” She asks. “No, but I want it.” She giggles. “We’ll see…” “Who’s getting married?” Ariana calls from the kitchen. “Lisa is with Barry.” Kate shouts back. “Who’s Barry?” “Garret’s friend from the party.” Kate yells. “Oh, that’s nice. Congratulations.” Ariana says, still having no idea who Barry is. Lisa pulls a face. “Lisa, can you help me for a second?” Ariana calls out at her from the kitchen. Lisa looks uncertain but Kate nods, “Talk to her, I’m going to check up on my emails. I’ll join you two in a minute.” Heading into the kitchen. She sees Ariana preparing a feast. “What do you need?” Lisa asks. “How do you like your burger? Look, I’m making the patties now. But do you want cheese? Tomato? Or how do you prefer your burger?” Lisa sits down at the kitchen table looking at all the ingredients. “Any recommendations?” “Ehh, Kate and I like a complete burger with cheese, union and tomato and all this.” She gestures over the ingredients. “Oh right,” Lisa says. “…then uh the complete burger but without union and cheese please.” Ariana nods. She works silently on the burger toppings and Lisa is fascinated by the woman who clearly has no idea she was caught pretty much naked and tied up. “So uh, how was your day? Did you do anything special?” Lisa wants to know. Ariana without hesitation says she did some work in the morning and slept through the afternoon. Liar, Lisa knows. Instead she says “That sounds so relaxing. What kind of work do you do again?” “Oh contract work, translations, accounting stuff, business administration. You saw my office right? Kate helped me build it. She’s very understanding and cool even though I don’t usually make much money.” She looks longingly out of the kitchen for her lover. “Where is she?” “She said she had to check her email or something.” Lisa informs Ariana. The women chat about themselves and Lisa asks 101 questions about her, where she’s from, previous relationships, family and her relationship with Kate and how living with her can be a nightmare. Ariana doesn’t think living with Kate is a nightmare at all. Kate is her hero, she says. Lisa laughs at that. “Well, just be glad you’re not competing with her for being the best sister. She can be tough.” “Maybe, but Kate is the best person in the world.” Ariana assures Lisa. Lisa smiles at hearing that. Ariana cuts thick slices of tomato, chops some lettuce and pickles. “No cheese right?” “No, thanks.” Lisa confirms. “More for me…” And she sticks a slice of cheese in her mouth. Such a kid Lisa thinks, she can see why Kate likes being with her. It’s playful and endearing. Lisa helps put away the leftover vegetables and ingredients as Ariana grills the burger patties. Kate comes in sniffing in the air. “Mmmm that smells good!” “Almost done!” Ariana giggles. Kate pinches Ariana’s nose and wanders to the living room plopping down on the couch looking absentmindedly out the window. She’s tired, she realizes. Very fucking tired. Can’t they ever have a boring week where nothing happens? Maybe I need a vacation… Far away on a tiny island. Kate’s mind wanders to palm trees and coconut drinks. Then remembers her training in Miami in a few days. Maybe that’ll bring some relaxation, she hopes. Ariana conveniently forgets to bake the fries as she doesn’t feel like cutting potatoes and hopes Kate forgot about them. Lisa doesn’t mind and the 2 conspire to make Kate think she never asked for them if she brings it up. They build 3 massive burgers and Lisa suggests they eat on the balcony. Ariana thinks it’s far too cold for that still, it only being February but Lisa assures her it’s fine. The two step outside and Ariana immediately shivers. “Nope. Too cold…” She exclaims. Lisa thought it would be warmer but agrees and clears the coffee table in the living room instead. Lisa kicks Kate awake “Wake up! Ariana made dinner. Appreciate your girlfriend sis.” “Huhwhadoyoumean?” Kate groggily responds. Lisa sits her sister upright while Ariana puts the plates with burgers on the table. The trio dive into their food and Lisa compliments Ariana’s cooking. “Almost as good as a whopper,” Kate smirks. To which she gets a kick from Lisa. Kate looks at her but says nothing. They chat casually and Lisa tells a bit more about Barry and how they’re doing together. Barry really likes Lisa she thinks as he even offered to move to her city, hours away from everything he knows. Kate thinks that’s very sweet and It’s high time she has a good partner after having been single for ages. Ariana thinks maybe Lisa should move to Toronto and live with Barry so she can visit Kate more easily. 4 - Talking into the night When they’re finished eating, Ariana quietly goes and cleans the table and does the dishes. Lisa leans over to Kate, “You should appreciate your girlfriend more. You’re taking her hard work for granted.” “I’m not, I do appreciate her all day, every day.” Kate defends herself. “You sure don’t show it, you lazy slob.” “What are you on about?” Kate inquires. “If you hear what she has to say about you, how she adores and idolizes you, you’d be ashamed of yourself letting her do all the chores all by herself.” Lisa accuses Kate. “But she likes it like that.” Kate counters. “Kate!” Lisa looks at her sister seriously. “You’re not listening to me… Go help her sometimes and just talk to the woman. Find out why she does what she does. Because it’s not about doing laundry and scrubbing the floor.” Hmm, Kate grumbles. She hates it when her sister berates her on something she doesn’t fully understand. “And what do you know? You barely know her.” Kate accuses Lisa. “Gosh you’re ignorant Kate. Do you ever listen in on when she talks about you or your relationship?” Kate shakes her head. “Well, you should. I doubt you’ll ever hear anything negative from her even if you’re a bitch to her. That’s how crazy she is about you and you don’t even know it. Not really anyway.” Kate is silent, considering Lisa’s words. She knows Ariana is crazy about her, but just like her friend Dana had done before she apparently has unearthed bits of Ariana in a short time she herself never noticed or considered. Am I such a terrible partner? Ignorant? She worries. Ariana comes back, “All done. What are you talking about?” “Apparently I don’t appreciate you, Lisa says.” Kate looks accusing at Lisa. Lisa rolls her eyes. “I just said she should not take you for granted Ariana.” Ariana sits on Kate’s lap and wraps an arm around Kate’s shoulders. Looking between Lisa and Kate. She wonders why Lisa looks so serious and Kate so frustrated. Like the two had a fight but Lisa won. “Eh ok… But she takes good care of me. It’s fine.” Ariana smiles. “And she’s a crap cook anyway.” She adds, sticking her tongue out to Kate. Kate pulls a face. “I can make toast!” She protests. All three laugh. Lisa compliments Ariana on being an excellent host working so hard for them and thanks her for dinner. “No problem at all,” Ariana smiles. “It’s my pleasure. I’ll get wine.” And she gets up and rushes to the kitchen. “See what I mean?” Lisa hisses to Kate. “Even if we point out you’re taking her for granted she shrugs it off and thinks you’re the best! You can do no wrong in her eyes. I want you to do better for her! She deserves that much.” Kate is tired, she had hoped on a casual evening but instead Lisa is all over her commenting on how she is doing things wrong in her relationship with Ariana. She doesn’t really want to hear it. Kate reminds Lisa they share their bed together, how more personal and involved can one be? Ariana comes back with a bottle and 3 glasses. Pouring wine for them. Lisa likes Ariana a lot, she thinks. She’s attentive, friendly, smart-ish and playful. She wishes she had a partner like her, but as a man… She thinks about her relationship with Barry, he has many of the qualities she wants, but not all and voices her worry. Barry is so sweet, and she really sees a future with him. But there is this nagging feeling in the background that something isn’t right or is missing. “Maybe you’re gay too.” Ariana suggests. “Kate didn’t know either till last year… Or he’s not the one… Or maybe he’s gay… Or he’s cheating… Or maybe he likes his work too much…” Kate looks at Ariana and mouths to shut up. Ariana stops suggesting things and looks at the floor leaning against Kate’s shoulder. “I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Kate says. “It’s probably the nerves or the distance between you two.” Lisa nods and they all sit quiet for a moment and drink their wine. “Hey I’m really tired, I’ll go lie down. It’s getting late anyway.” Kate says. She motions for Ariana to get up so she can get up herself. “Don’t make it too late, ok? I’ll wait for you.” She whispers to Ariana. Ariana makes room and looks at Lisa questioningly. Lisa looks at her hands. She senses loneliness in Lisa. Kate wishes them goodnight and disappears into the bedroom after topping up her wine. “Hey, you ok?” Ariana asks Lisa. Leaning into her. Lisa looks up and promises she’s ok. “Wanna talk some more? Or are you going to sleep as well?” Ariana wants to know. Lisa rubs her arms and prefers to talk for a bit longer. Maybe they can watch a movie or something? Ariana leans into the corner of the couch and makes herself comfortable. Lisa sits cross legged next to Ariana. And they chat a bit more about being alone and how to deal with it. A thing Ariana was quite good at before meeting Kate. While watching TV together Ariana nods off and falls asleep. Lisa feels sleepy too and leans back against Ariana and not being rejected she dozes off as well. An hour later Lisa in her sleep turns over and embraces her new friend as if they’re lovers. Ariana breathes quietly, unaware of what Lisa is doing. Lisa sleepily listens to Ariana her heartbeat thinking she is Barry. Kate meanwhile sits in bed reading a book and thinking about what Lisa had said. She’s half waiting for Ariana, half just wasting her time not wanting to talk to Lisa for now. Around midnight Ariana wakes up and wonders why she’s not in bed. She feels a person hugging her closely and assumes she fell asleep on the couch with Kate. The TV is showing stupid telesell commercials and might as well be turned off. Ariana bends forward to grab the remote and notices Kate’s hair is very brown and looks startled at Lisa’s scalp. Did she confuse the 2 women? No, she was watching TV. Lisa did this. She squirms a bit trying to get away from under Lisa, but is being held on tight. Seeing no other option than to wake her girlfriend’s sister she simply pushes her aside and quickly gets up from the couch. Lisa mumbles something, mentioning Barry but stays asleep. Ariana then pulls on Lisa’s legs so she’s laying flat and in a somewhat normal position and leaves her there. Heading for the toilet and then to Kate. Kate sits in bed with her laptop, she’s watching YouTube videos. “Kate!” Ariana gasps. “Why didn’t you come get me?” Kate looks at Ariana, “Didn’t you have fun with Lisa?” “At first yes, but later on she slept on me after I fell asleep. I thought she was you!” Kate frowns, not quite understanding what Ariana means. “Slept on you? Explain.” “We sort of finished talking and I fell asleep, and when I woke up just now she’s all over me holding me like I’m her boyfriend or something. It’s very awkward. We sleep like that too…” Kate shakes her head and puts her laptop aside. “Come sweetie. Get your collar and chastity belt, we’ll go to sleep.” Ariana gets the requested items and Kate bolts on the collar for the night. She then has Ariana step into the leather belt and straps it on tight and locks that too. “I should add the vibrator as a punishment for sleeping with my sister.” She jokes with a fake frown. “I didn’t do it Kate, honestly.” Ariana says flustered not realizing Kate is joking. Ariana has a love hate relationship with the vibrator. She loves the orgasm it provides but hates the torture it allows Kate. But at the same time she secretly loves the helpless feeling as her body betrays her when Kate pushes its, and her, buttons. “I know sweetie, and you’re too noisy anyway with the thing on level 4 or higher… But I’ll get you someday.” Kate jokingly promises her. Ariana looks at the ground suddenly feeling guilty for something she didn’t do. “That’s not fair…” She mumbles. Kate slaps her butt. “Life’s not fair. Now get to bed.” She walks out of the bedroom to check on Lisa and sees her sister smirk on the couch in a weird position. Sighing quietly she gets a blanket and pillow from the storage cabinet and puts the blanket over her sister and places the pillow at her head. Does she have to take care of everything around here? She thinks amused. Dana, her friend, would say that someone has to keep order… Maybe she’s more right than she knows. Ariana climbs into bed and sighs thinking about the 2nd promised punishment she doesn’t deserve. Kate is so mean sometimes. Hopefully she forgets. Soon forgetting her worries as she nods off and sleeps dreaming of Kate showing her off naked on the balcony to the world making her orgasm in front everyone causing people to laugh at the goofy faces she makes. Kate grabs a drink and quickly eats a biscuit before heading to the bathroom and brushes her teeth. She sees someone move behind her but pays no real attention to it. Just one of the women. Lisa sneaks up behind her and startles Kate with her being so close suddenly. “Hey,” She says, rubbing her eyes. “Hey cheater…” Kate replies. “Cheater?” “Yea you slept with Ariana.” Kate laughs, “Or so she says.” “All I remember is that I snuggled up to Barry.” “Barry huh? Ariana looks nothing like him…” Lisa looks at her not sure where this is going. “Sorry Kate, we just dozed off watching TV. I must’ve thought she was him.” “I know, I know. I’m just pulling your leg.” Kate winks. “I put a blanket and pillow on the couch.” Kate walks off with a good night and closes the bedroom door. Now it’s Ariana time, time to make her pay for her silly stunt from earlier, she thinks. But Ariana is already sleeping… Sighing Kate quietly joins her and plays with her girlfriend’s hair for a bit. Admiring her cute face as she often does. Ariana looks much more peaceful lately, she thinks. Must be the restraints or something. She’ll apply her punishment in the morning. The next day Lisa looks tired and worn out. Sleeping on couches never really had her preference. But not having to book an expensive hotel made up for it. She’ll sleep more in the train when she goes home tonight. The 3 have breakfast. Ariana has made pancakes and looks nervous at Lisa, asking if she likes them. Constantly moving around offering more syrup or sugar, more juice or anything to not having to sit still. With breakfast done Lisa insists on Kate walking her out as she leaves and implores her to involve herself a bit more with Ariana and her world and not treat her like a little servant all the time. Kate promises she will. But thinks Lisa has no idea how their relationship works. Meanwhile Ariana cleans up the kitchen and desperately waits for Kate to come back hoping she would remove the vibrator Kate forced her to wear all morning on a low setting. Her so-called punishment. She feels naughty thinking that Lisa didn’t notice their little game but she’s had enough now and hopes Kate agrees. She’s super horny and needs her orgasm… Or at the very least for the teasing to stop. Kate can’t get Lisa’s words out of her mind and decides to involve herself more with Ariana other than living together and being lovers. She thinks helping cooking is a good start and promises herself she’d help Ariana cook sometimes. Or to help fold the bed sheets more often and things like that. 5 - Kate’s big news A few days later Kate comes home from work and tells Ariana to get naked and wait for her in the bedroom. They’re supposed to leave for Miami tomorrow. Ariana is very curious what Kate is up to and quickly obeys her girlfriend. Stripping out of her leggings and shirt, followed by her underwear. Ariana sits on the corner of their bed waiting for her girlfriend. After a few minutes she finally enters the room. “What’s up Kate?” Kate holds up her keyring and says she has a proposition for her. Ariana lights up. “An adventure?” “Something like that…” Kate says. “Right, here’s the deal… You can stay home for the next 2 weeks on your own.” Ariana’s face darkens. “Or,” Kate continues. “Or you wear your chastity belt for the 2 weeks we’re in Miami.” Ariana looks confused. “Eh Kate… What? I don’t want to be alone…” “Are you sure?” Kate asks. “Yes of-course, I want to be with you and explore Miami. Go to the beach and help you with your training.” Kate smiles and Ariana worries just how serious Kate is. Two weeks in the belt? How will she wear her swimsuit and go to the beach? The next morning Ariana packs their suitcases. Swimsuit for her, Bikini for Kate, dresses, Kate’s favorite jeans, shirt and brown jacket for school. Shampoo and toiletries. And everything else they need for their trip. Kate tidies up around the house making it ‘away’ ready. Unplugging the TV and such. She quickly checks over the suitcase and adds the leather chastity belt and closes the case. Heading to the airport Ariana asks if she really has to wear the belt. But Kate only says, “That’s the deal.” The airport is annoying, lots of moody employees bothering the passengers with their security nonsense. Ariana wears her stolen gladiator sandals under a short mid thigh dress. She really really likes them. Kate is dressed more formally and looks ready for a meeting. Landing in Miami Kate steers them to the toilets and she pushes Ariana into the disabled toilet, zipping open her suitcase. “Here put it on. Remove your panties.” She hands the leather chastity belt to Ariana. Ariana says nothing but takes off her panties and pulls the leather garment over her hips. Kate smiles at her sweetly, “last chance… two weeks in the belt or go home now.” Ariana thinks she’s joking about sending her home but accepts the belt anyway. click The lock sounds ominously loud as it snaps shut. “You’re my bitch now.” Kate whispers. Ariana looks at Kate weirdly and wonders what she’s getting herself into. She stuffs Kate’s winter coat in the suitcase and her own on top under the handle and they leave the toilet block. 6 - The house of horrors Outside the airport terminal they find a taxi and head for their assigned house. It’s an OK house in the city. Not too far from the beach and it has some shops in the area. The house itself has several bedrooms and there is a double garage. Kate already feels tired from the oppressive heat in Miami and looks at a bedroom and living room and doesn’t care much for the rest at the moment. Ariana is more curious and explores the whole place. In the 2 car garage she finds a massive chain link cage kind of setup with a little dog-house inside it. It takes up half a parking space. Curious, she steps in and the gate clangs shut behind her. Looking inside the doghouse she sees no dog. She turns and wants to leave the cage but the gate is locked. She shakes the gate trying to dislodge the latch but it’s stuck. “Kate?” She calls out. But Kate has dozed off. “Fuck!” Ariana curses. “KATE! HELP! KAAAAAATE!” Ariana screams and yells for minutes until Kate finally comes rushing in seeing a distressed girlfriend in a cage. “What’s up?” She laughs. “I can’t get out Kate…” Kate laughs at her silly face and says “Well, guess you gotta stay in there then. Since I don’t have the keys.” Ariana looks startled. “No! “She exclaims. “Please find it…” Kate thinks for a moment. “What will you do for me to get out?” “Anything…” Ariana dumbly says. “Alright, I’ll trade your freedom for your clothes for the day.” “What?” “If you want out, you’ll give me everything you’re wearing.” Ariana says nothing but undresses and throws her clothes and sandals over the fence. “Good. Now slide your phone under the gate.” “Kate please go get the key.” Kate gathers all Ariana’s things. “I’ll search for it, stay put. Enjoy the doghouse for now.” And she walks away. “Kate?!” Ariana shakes the gate. She wants out badly. Kate closes the garage door behind her. She’s pretty sure the cage key is on her keyring. But this is fun… Kate unpacks their suitcase and puts everything in the bedroom closet. She then looks in the fridge and finds it empty. Laughing at Ariana waiting in the kennel she heads out the door to the nearby supermarket. She buys freshly made, ready to oven pizzas, some drinks and Pringles. Tomorrow they’ll see what they’ll do for dinner. Maybe Ariana can sort out some groceries while she’s in class. Heading back lugging her shoppings she wonders how Ariana manages all that every time. Probably on her scooter, she thinks. Back at the apartment she puts away the groceries and goes check on her girl. She hears her calling her name already from the hallway. She finds a nervous Ariana, pacing back and forth in the kennel. “Kate! Please let me out, what took you so long? I need to pee. Please.” She looks at Kate with big pleading eyes. Kate laughs at her saying she looks like a caught doggie and looks at the gate lock, opening it without a key. It isn’t locked, just latched closed. Ariana sees Kate doesn’t use a key and mutters something unintelligible. Much to Kate’s amusement. “Go pee sweetie, 2nd door to the left. When you’re done, freshen up and put the pizza in the oven.” She hands the key to the chastity belt to Ariana. “Yes boss.” Ariana bows her head in shame and quickly moves into the house. Kate looks around in the garage, sees nothing of interest and follows her girlfriend. She doesn’t like the place. It’s ugly. The walls are an ugly green color. Nothing makes sense color wise in this place. Luckily it’s only for 2 weeks, she thinks. Checking her email Kate finds her course schedule. A class tonight? Geez. Kate enters the address in Maps and sees the education center is nearby. But, still a good 20 minute walk. She sighs and calls out to Ariana to hurry with dinner. “Ok baby.” Comes her clear voice. Kate finds her in the kitchen trying to work the oven. “I have class tonight… Starting in 90 minutes.” She sighs. “I’m so not in the mood.” “That’s ok. I’ll make the house nicer… It stinks in the bedroom.” Ariana promises Kate. “What a dump huh…” Kate scoffs. “It has bad energy. I don’t like it.” Ariana says with a sad voice. “When will you be back?” “I hope before 10pm” “Oh, and tomorrow?” “That’s a day class, but only in the afternoon.” “So we can sleep in…” Ariana says with a smile. Kate is distracted by Ariana’s naked figure only wearing the chastity belt. It fits like a glove. She stares as Ariana gracefully moves through the kitchen talking about the house, the flight. Not listening at all to what she’s saying. Ariana looks at Kate and sees her stare at her. “Enjoying the show?” “Huhwhat?” Kate is pulled out of her mesmerized thoughts. “There is a crocodile in the pool…” Ariana smirks, remembering she read about that happening in Florida. “Oh…” Kate says distractedly. Ariana rolls her eyes and inspects the pizza. The one in the top is ready. She takes it from the oven and cuts it into slices and plonks the plate in front of Kate. “Here, have your dinner, miss distracted…” Kate, her thoughts are interrupted by the smell of pizza and she looks at Ariana. “What did you say?” “If you can’t think straight with me naked you better give me my clothes back…” Ariana smirks. “No, that’s fine, I’ll leave soon anyway. You’ll get your stuff tomorrow morning.” Ariana gets the 2nd pizza from the oven and slices it up as well. They eat in silence. Kate is constantly stealing glances at Ariana. “Hey, come to earth!” Ariana pokes Kate on the nose. “I think you have to go now.” Kate looks at her phone and sees she should hurry. “Shit!” She quietly mumbles. She’d rather stay with Ariana and play with her. Ariana looks longingly at Kate as well. Kate hugs her girlfriend and kisses her goodbye with the instruction to not cheat on their deal but otherwise she’s at liberty. Ariana walks her to the door and without thinking waves Kate goodbye from the front door. Their neighbor from across the street almost falls off his little step ladder seeing the naked Japanese chick wave at another hottie. Ariana smacks the door closed and cleans up the kitchen. She finds another nicer bedroom that doesn’t stink and decides to move all their stuff to that room and closes the stinky room’s door. Now to tend to herself. She’s been feeling horny from being locked helpless in the cage and belt. She flops down on the couch and rubs her crotch feeling a tiny sensation. Groping at her nipples and squeezing her breasts she feels the excitement grow, but not nearly enough. She suddenly has an idea and runs to the kitchen finding a spatula. Sliding it in her leather restraint she can rub her vagina. “YESSS!” She exclaims, and starts rubbing full of energy. Minutes later she’s squirming on the couch moaning loudly and masturbating with the spatula. She cums loudly and immediately feels guilty about what she did. Panting from her exertions she rests for a few minutes. Ariana cleans the spatula and explores the house a bit more. There is a secluded little garden with some nice flowers. She steps outside in the humid evening air and walks the length of the garden, but sees a man sitting in the next-door garden. Quickly stepping back as she is still naked. She rushes back inside hoping nobody saw her and notices a wet spot on the couch. Grrr, she thinks. Hoping it’ll dry soon. Ariana saunters to the Garage again, and again focuses on the kennel, inspecting the door so she can unlock it next time. She then blocks the gate and enters the cage. Sitting in front of the dog house she inspects it. Wondering if she fits inside she crawls backwards into the little house and finds she barely fits inside. Crawling back out she looks around the garage to see if there is a bicycle. She sees none, but finds a large dog collar with a small box on it, A GPS or something she assumes. She straps the thing on and pulls it tight. The collar clicks shut and is stuck on her. Arian tries to adjust the collar as it’s a bit too tight but can’t get it off. She can’t figure out the latch or buckle and sees no keys to try. “Fuck!” She whispers and wags her butt like a dog. “And now…” She starts saying, but instead screams and falls to the floor as a strong electric shock shoots into her neck. The scream triggers more shocks which trigger more screams which trigger more shocks and so on. Ariana stumbles across the garage in pain clutching the collar. In her struggle she bumps against the gate and ends up inside the cage with the door falling shut. Ariana finally manages to keep quiet, learning quickly that she can’t make a sound. “What the fuck!? That hurts.” Ariana quietly moans. She looks around and notices she’s in the cage again. She moves to the door and tries to open it but she can’t reach the latch through the chainlink. “Fuck!” She says under her breath, which earns her another strong shock. The cycle of pain and screams repeats itself again and Ariana cries uncontrollable, constantly making too much noise so the collar keeps torturing her. After almost 15 minutes of near constant shocks she finally manages to control herself and holds her breath only making ‘mmmmh-ing’ sounds until the pain stops. Feeling miserable she crawls on the dog pillow in the doghouse and after a while of bored waiting for Kate to save her she dozes off in a restless slumber. Only to be shocked by the collar minutes later when a car outside honks its horn. She hates the stupid house and their trip already. Kate sits in class bored. Listening to stuff that’s not relevant to her job. The class is a waste of her time basically and she wonders if she’s in the right class and why she’s here. She misses her girlfriend badly. Finally it’s 10PM and the class is dismissed. She walks home thinking she should bring a milkshake or something and orders 2 large vanilla shakes from McDonalds. “Ariana, I’m back. She yells through the house.” But there is no response. She checks the bedroom and sees all their stuff gone. Not understanding, she searches the other rooms and finds their belongings in a much nicer bedroom on the other side of the house. “Aha! Clever girl.” But where was her clever girl… “Ariana? Where are you?” Ariana hears Kate rummage through the house but is terrified to make a sound. The collar had shocked her nearly continuously for the last 3 hours. Every time she sighed, moved, breathed too loud the damned thing would go off. And if she managed to not upset the collar, a sound from outside would trigger the thing. She wishes she could just die, her neck hurts so bad. The garage door opens and Kate yells into the room for Ariana. This triggers the collar and Ariana screams and her voice gives out for the 100th time and makes a choking throaty sound. Kate sees her spasm in the doghouse. And wonders what the hell is going on in there. She unlocks the gate and disables the latch and calls out to Ariana, kneeling next to the entrance. “Babe, hey? What are you doing in there?” All the while triggering the collar with her voice. She grabs Ariana’s hips and pulls her out from the doghouse. She comes out looking pale and feverish. Kate sees the big collar on her neck and asks what it is. Ariana makes sounds like she’s being strangled and clutches the collar and pulls on it with a weak but desperate determination. Something is super wrong Kate realizes. Can’t she talk? And why does she look so pained and terrified? Kate turns her girl around and sees a big clasp holding the collar on her neck and notices the little box next to it. What the hell is this thing, she thinks. Figuring out the clasp she has to push a button in, and slide the knob for the latch to pop open. As she pulls the collar away from Ariana’s neck two connected red marks in her neck come into view. Ariana relaxes immediately and slumps on the floor barely conscious. “Babe? Hey! Ariana, talk to me!” Kate looks worried. Ariana tries to talk but can’t think straight from the pain she endured nor can she form words with her broken voice. Goddammit, there goes her relaxed Miami vacation, Kate thinks. She lays Ariana flat on the floor and slaps Ariana in her face to startle her. This works and Ariana moans painfully, looking at Kate as if to say ’let me die’. Kate then carries her to the bedroom and dribbles water in her mouth which she weakly swallows. Heading back to the garage looking for clues she finds the collar and sees the steel prongs poking out at the inside. Kate wonders why Ariana would lock on a shock collar and then finally understands what had happened. Ariana had shocked herself with this thing. She rushes back to her girl who is sitting up in bed looking for Kate. “Kate!” She croaks. “Stay here. Please.” Kate sits down next to Ariana, “What the hell happened babe? Why did you put the collar on and lock yourself in?” “An accident. I thought it’s a GPS tracker and wanted to play doggie for when you got back. It shocks for hours, non-stop. I want to die… Gate locked and I couldn’t reach it.” Her voice trails off. “Oh baby, and you nearly killed yourself. Come, lay down, drink more and rest.” Kate looks worried, feeling the marks in her neck. She looks at the red spots and they look like severe burns. Ariana mumbles incoherently and Kate has no idea what she’s saying or trying to do. 7 - Recovery Ariana sips on a drink through a straw and doesn’t feel like moving at all. Everything hurts. Kate has her drugged up on painkillers but it’s not really working. Her voice was almost back to normal in the morning and her mind got a bit unscrambled too but her body remains sore. Kate tries to take care of her girlfriend but she’s not sure what to do with the situation. She had removed the leather chastity belt and is considering if Ariana needs a doctor. She should probably go to a hospital for a check up. But Neither she nor Ariana want to admit something stupid happened. Kate makes a simple lunch and Ariana nibbles on a slice of toast. She then rushes off to class, promising to be back as soon as possible. Ariana sleeps soon after. That afternoon the housekeeping crew enters the house to do the cleaning up. Unknown to the women, this is part of the rental. The two women find a half asleep Ariana naked on the bed. And one of them takes a sneaky picture of the pretty girl. Ariana looks around sensing someone’s presence but sees no one, she closes her eyes again. The cleaners don’t find anything to do as Ariana had cleaned the house last night, so they just take out the trash. They walk by Ariana’s bed again and whisper they should have some fun. Ariana breathes steadily which means she sleeps. They carefully drape her bedsheets over her head and the other strokes her stomach. Ariana moans quietly and mumbles Kate’s name. The women smirk, and the one touching Ariana slips her hand down and over her crotch. Cupping her vagina. ‘mmm’ they hear from under the bed sheet. The woman slowly fingers Ariana for a few minutes but as she gets too excited they stop and hurry out of the house. Leaving Ariana to wonder why Kate stopped teasing her. Kate meanwhile can’t stand the classes and contacts her manager asking if there has been some kind of mistake. Nothing her instructors talk about is relevant for her position. If that’s still coming or if she should be in another class? Her manager promises to check it out and call her back. Having escaped her class for now she also calls Ariana to check on her and hears a soft voice at the other end. She asks if Ariana is doing better and hears she had a nice dream of Kate fingering her. “So you’re almost better?” Kate asks. “How is your neck?” “I don’t know. I can’t see it but it still hurts and itches.” Ariana complains. “Mmhm. Well rest more I’ll be home soon.” She promises. Home, Ariana mutters. She wishes she was home. After class Kate finds a big pharmacy and explains to the man there that she needs to treat two electrical burns. Describing the marks in Ariana’s neck without too much detail. Loaded with painkillers, bandages, medical tape and aloe gel she gets back to the AirBnB so she can treat Ariana. Sticking a big bandage on her neck soaked in aloe. The next day Ariana feels a lot better but is still weakened and prefers to sleep and relax through the day. The cleaners come and go without the girls knowing about it and Ariana has a nice dream again about Kate stroking her. Kate’s manager calls back and assures he she’s in the right place. And when Kate argues that she’s not part of the maintenance crew and wants to know why she needs to learn about lift controls and air-conditioning maintenance. She gets the simple order to just be present and get her certificate. Kate rolls her eyes and thinks she’s being used by the hotel to comply with some regulation they don’t want to truly follow. Filling a quota or something. Back at the house Kate brings dinner and the girls sit at the kitchen table eating their salads and subs. Ariana says she is feeling a lot better and that maybe tomorrow she’ll go to the beach. Kate inspects Ariana’s neck and replaces the bandage with a new one coated in aloe. “It’s still very red, sweetie. I don’t know what to do about that.” Ariana worries maybe it’s a scar and fears she’ll be ugly because of it. Kate soothes her that if that’s the case she doesn’t mind and if her hair is covering her neck others won’t even see it. The next day Ariana goes to the beach, Kate has again put a new bandage on her neck, she does this twice a day, and Ariana feels like sitting in the sand. She finds a nearby beach and walks that way in her swimsuit and a skirt carrying a big bath towel. Along the way she gets 3 offers for drinks from men and one even wants to make a porno movie with her as the star. She declines all of them. Only hesitating at the porn offer because it’s so outlandish. Talking to strangers asking if they wanna do porn… What’s wrong with the world, she thinks. She curiously asks what kind of porn and hears the cliche ‘Japanese schoolgirl doing anal’ scenario. How much would that pay? The man offers a couple of thousand bucks. Not enough, Ariana says. And walks away. The man walks along keeping up and hands her his card, for if she wants to discuss it further. She takes the card and slips it in her phone cover without looking at it. 8 - Barry at the beach Arriving at the bright white beach she’s amazed with how nice the water is. She loves the white and blue contrast between the sand and the sea. Sitting down near a lifeguard tower she enjoys her view and stretches out on the luxuriously white sand. She takes a selfie and sends it to Kate, just to tease her, and gets a bunch of hearts and an angry emoji back. Ariana laughs at the reply and types, ‘It’s beautiful here.’ To which she gets an ‘it’s stupid and boring here.’ It appears they’re at opposites today, she laughs quietly at her phone. ‘Wish you were here.’ ‘Wish I was there too!’ Kate replies. Ariana rolls around in the sand for a bit, looking in all directions at the people and the hotels in the background. So nice. The lifeguard spots the hot asian chick near his tower and comes over for a chat. He starts with a ‘Konichiwa’ as if that’s original and asks for her name. “I’m Ariana”. She blurts out looking at the guy’s impressive sixpack and muscled arms. He introduces himself as Barry. She jokes it’s not gonna work out then, because she already knows a Barry. The lifeguard looks genuinely hurt by that and she invites him to sit down. They chat for a while and Ariana has a good time. He asks about her bandage and she says she had an accident with some electrical wires a few days ago. “You were electrocuted in your neck?” He asks with an amazed tone. Ariana nods sheepishly. “Did you go to a doctor?” Ariana says she didn’t. Her friend puts a bandage on it twice a day. Barry nods and asks if he can see it. He’s a trained medic. “Sure,” Ariana wipes her hair out of the way. Barry comes real close now, she can feel his breath and smell his sunblock. He carefully pulls away the bandage and looks a bit shocked at the fiery red spots. “Girl, you’re lucky to be alive…” He says with a worried voice. Ariana looks at him, “really?” “He traces his finger down her spine. “Many nerves are here and the burns are just a few inches away from it. That’s very dangerous.” “Come with me, I have an ointment for this that works better than aloe.” He invites her into his guard tower and sits her down on a desk chair. He pulls out a massive medical kit and gives her a tube of healing ointment for burns. He instructs her to apply the ointment 2 times a day until it stops itching. He treats her neck with the utmost care and smears ointment on it and applies a new bandage. Ariana enjoys his attention and care a lot. He seems to truly care for her. She looks at him, wishing Kate could meet him. Barry thinks she looks at him wanting to take things a step further and he carefully leans in for a kiss. Ariana, caught off-guard, returns the kiss before realizing she shouldn’t. She feels his tongue on her lips and pulls back. “Barry, stop. I… Can’t…” Barry looks at her questioning, “Why?” “I have a girlfriend,” she admits. He stands up straight. “You don’t kiss like you’re a lesbian.” “I used to date guys…” Ariana says apologetic. Hmmm, Barry turns around looking over the beach. “I, uh, better go,” Ariana stutters. “Thanks for your kind help Barry. It was really nice to talk to you. Sorry for misleading you.” “Yea sure, no problem,” Barry says looking hurt. He really really likes Ariana. She quietly walks out the door. “Ariana!” He calls after her. As she turns around he grabs her shoulder and presses a kiss on her lips. Ariana looks at him wide eyed. “Please, Barry, no. I’m not lying. Sorry.” She quickly walks away and gathers her things, her head in turmoil, feeling guilty towards Kate. She feels sorry for Barry. He looked at her like Kate looks at her sometimes. Sensing his genuine interest in her. Ariana moves further down the beach and sets her things down near a restaurant thinking she can order a drink or something. Looking around at her new setting she’s approached by some people, “Hey cutie, You look hungry! We need +1 for lunch so Will doesn’t feel lonely.” He motions to the restaurant. “I don’t eat lunch with men called Will,” Ariana snips back. What’s wrong with this place she thinks. The group laughs at Will for being eternally lonely now. And Will looks out of it. Ariana asks him to join her instead of the idiots laughing at him. Now Will laughs and the group falls silent. Will sits down next to her. “Hi, I’m will.” “Ariana” she extends her hand. “Just pretend we’re talking or something. So they won’t bother you.” She whispers in his ear. “Alright.” He nods. “No offense, but I don’t like dating Asians.” Ariana pulls a face and tells him she has a girlfriend called Kate. Will laughs. Well then, wanna make a fool out of all of them? She nods. “Just lean in to me like you’re really comfortable and enjoy my company.” Ariana scoots closer and hangs around Will’s neck leaning on his muscular chest. A cheer comes from the group. They sat down at the restaurant Ariana looked at a few minutes ago. “Your deodorant stinks, Mr. Will,” she whispers. Will smiles uncomfortably, “Ehh, sorry. I guess. Let’s walk away hand in hand. When we’re out of sight we’ll go our separate ways.” Ariana nods. Happy to get rid of Will and his stupid friends. Will courteously gathers Ariana’s things and puts them in her bag. Noticing the porn studios card on her phone. “You’re an actress?” He asks. “No, why?” “The card.” He points at her phone. Ariana laughs and grabs his hand. Leaning into Will as they walk away. “I don’t do porn for money mister.” They walk away stared at by Will’s friends. They thought to make fun of him but instead he seems to have a date now. They quickly find it unfunny and focus on something else. Will sees his friends do something else and lets go of her hand. “Thanks for the rescue.” He laughs. “And thanks for carrying my bag.” She thanks him. Ariana dawdles for a second not sure how to end this and Will kisses her hand as a goodbye. She decides to find a restaurant and see if Kate can join her. ‘Are you free yet?’ She sends a message to Kate. ‘Yes girl! Where are you?’ comes her reply after 5 minutes. Ariana wanders back in the direction of Barry’s tower and sees a nice restaurant that has salmon. ‘Near the beach. I’m hungry.’ Ariana tells the waiter she’ll be right back with her friend if he can keep a table free. She smiles at him with her biggest eyes. Of-course he can. As long as she’ll be back soon. She sends her location to Kate telling her to hurry and sits on a bench looking at Barry’s lifeguard tower. Barry the watchful lifeguard sees her sit down, facing his direction and his hopes rise. She’s back! For him? After a while he sees another woman come up and kiss Ariana intensely. Whoa, he thinks. Fuck me that’s mean, he thinks. His day is ruined. Kate and Ariana head into the restaurant welcomed by the waiter. They have some great grilled salmon. Ariana tells her about her beach adventures and they laugh at the porn card. “Thousands of bucks for a fuck huh?” “Yea, anal too.” Ariana smirks. Remembering she used to do anal quite often. 9 - Two weeks Days pass quickly at the beach. Ariana goes every day and is very popular with the men. She gets many more offers for drinks and even another offer to do porn. One guy just wants to show her his boat and party with her and some other girls. She feels very wanted and hasn’t felt this social in years. Even though there is nothing social about most of the men preying on her. Kate joins her whenever she can and notices Ariana is healing quickly now. She’s more energetic and talkative every day. The red spots are still ugly welts but the ointment she got from Barry seems to work well. She also convinced herself that the hotel had singled her out as the only unqualified employee to get certified up to look better in business reviews. Why else would they send her on this pointless course? On the other hand it does flatter her that she DID get singled out and put up in a home in a different country to do so, because to her it means job security. Why else would the hotel invest in her and spend all this money on her. As the 2 weeks draw to a close Ariana bumps into Barry again at the beach. She’s been avoiding him a bit to not hurt his feelings and has been camping out near other lifeguard towers today she accidentally picks the one that has Barry in it. She spreads her towel and takes off her skirt before running to the water to sit in the low waves for a bit. When she’s done and gets back to her towel she sees Barry looking at her and she waves at him. “Hey super lifeguard!” She calls him out. He waves back at her. “How’s your neck?” He asks. Ariana shows him her neck which still shows 2 purplish spots, but they look more like bruises now. Barry is pleased with her healing. “You’ll be 100% pretty in a few weeks.” He promises her. “Weeks?” Ariana looks at him. “Yea burn scars take ages to heal completely.” Ariana is very self conscious about the marks and wishes they’d be gone sooner. Barry asks if she will join him on his tower deck and Ariana comes up and sits on the balcony floor with her towel. “I saw you last week, with that woman at the restaurant?” Ariana looks at him neutrally, good she thinks. “That wasn’t nice of you to tease me like that.” He says. She looks at him confused. All she did was prove she really has a girlfriend. “It was just to show you I’m taken.” Barry tells her it ruined his day. Ariana has no answer to that, she can’t fix his feelings. “I’ll go away soon, so you can forget about me.” She mumbles. Barry doesn’t like that either. Ariana gets annoyed and gets up to leave. “Barry, get over yourself, we talked for an hour or so? You’ve been very kind to me. But you can’t expect me to drop everything and fall in love with you.” And she starts walking away. Suddenly she’s tired of being here. Everyday she gets indecent offers, or some decent ones, but everyone seems to lust after the cute girls here. And she hates to be one of the cutest ones in a kilometer radius. She puts on her skirt and folds her towel, ready to disappear from the public and hide in the house. Once again she wishes she was home in her flat, away from the world. She marches to the house and goes tanning in the garden instead of the beach. That afternoon Kate comes back and she needs Ariana. She rings the doorbell for Ariana to let her in and as the door opens she pushes inside and forces herself on Ariana. For Ariana’s recovery they didn’t really have sex for most of their stay as to not exert Ariana and Kate is desperate to get some. Ariana stumbles back from Kate’s assault but soon adapts and gets into it. Kate pushes her to the bedroom and feels like owning her girl today. Tying her wrists to her ankles so she lays on her back with her legs up and her wrists connected to it. Ariana immediately feels helpless and exposed and Kate dives onto her, licking her crotch for all she’s worth. Ariana quickly gets super excited and moans loudly struggling in her bonds. Kate crawls up between her legs and grinds their pussies together for a few moments before crawling up further until her vagina is on Ariana’s mouth. “Do me,” she gasps. “Turn around and do me too,” Ariana moans. Kate complies and they do an awkward 69. Ariana is helpless to stop or touch Kate. Kate controls both their bodies. She pushes and grinds herself on Ariana’s face while licking and fingering her girlfriend. This goes on for a bit until Kate tenses up, she weakly fingers Ariana but is busy with her orgasm that’s rolling over her like a steam train. She smothers Ariana for a bit until Ariana gasps and turns her head away to breathe. “Finish me! Please, finish it.” Ariana begs Kate. Kate picks up the pace and gives Ariana her orgasm. Feeling the girl squirm below her. Kate sucks on Ariana’s wetness to prolong her orgasm and Ariana squirms for a full minute before finally calming down. After a while Kate gets up and heads to the kitchen where she heats up leftover dinner from yesterday. She carries a still bound Ariana to the living room and positions her on the couch. Ariana curiously looks at what she’s doing and says nothing. Kate winks at her and collects the dinner leftovers. Over the next half hour she feeds Ariana rice and chicken while teasing her by sucking on her nipples or pinching them softly keeping Ariana aroused for the duration of her dinner. Ariana never was fed dinner while being kept tied and aroused and likes it. Wishing for another orgasm. She tells Kate she can tie her to the kitchen chair at home if she wants to force feed her sometime again. Kate quietly nods her agreement while rubbing Ariana’s wet pussy. But not letting her cum, just as Ariana starts panting and moaning she stops and lets her simmer in heat. ding-ding ding-ding ding-ding Kate’s phone rings. It’s Dana. Kate rubs Ariana’s pussy with more force, arousing Ariana again. While she takes the call. Ariana wants to protest but Kate puts her finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Hey Dana, how are you? … Right? … We’re fine … no … Miami … no, some training thing for work … Tomorrow afternoon … yes … yes … no, that’s fine.” Ariana moans. Looking desperate at Kate who rubs her rapidly. She’s holding in her orgasm, not wanting Dana to hear it. “What? … oh Ariana is enjoying herself … yea, at the beach while I toil away at school … hahaha … no … no … How’s Sheila? … Oh? … that’s cool … Yea, we should yes … uh-huh … soon yes … I’ll check with her.” Ariana whimpers, and mouths for Kate to hang up with pleading eyes. “Dana wants to go for dinner soon, the 4 of us. Is that ok?” Kate looks Ariana in the eyes, continuously rubbing Ariana’s pussy. Ariana gasps, “mmm yeash, anytiihime…” “Hear that? … No she’s fine, just occupied … right … Yea Thursday is fine … Yea, sure … Say hi to Sheila for us … Right … I will, or wait, say it yourself, here she is.” Kate holds her phone to Ariana’s ear and plunges her fingers in Ariana’s dripping pussy. “Hi Ariana, I’m looking forward to our dinner date. I’d love to see you there.” “Uhm-mee thooo yeaaah.” Ariana confirms with a moan. “What are you doing? You sound out of breath.” Dana asks teasingly. She can guess what the girl is doing. “Ohm, I’hmmm coming!” Ariana gasps, losing her grip on her body and orgasm. Bucking her hips in her bondage. Kate puts the phone back to her ear hearing Dana laugh at the other end. “So uh, Thursday? … yea around 7PM at our place is fine … yea, sorry about that … Yes, she truly is the best, no don’t tell Sheila or anyone … right, thanks … Indeed … haha yea … see you then.” And the women hang up. Ariana tries to kick Kate. “What the fuck!” She pants, breathing heavily. “That’s not OK Kate we talked about that.” “It’s just Dana sweetie, she knows you’re a dirty little slut.” Kate laughs at her. Ariana looks upset, Kate should know better. “I’m no slut!” She pouts. “And please, nobody needs to know about us.” “Dana knows babe, she guessed it ever since you two met.” Kate informs her. Ariana mmpf’s angrily and looks away from Kate. Kate gets up and gets them both a cold drink. Ariana’s with a straw. Ariana greedily drinks and asks if she can go to bed. She’s tired. Kate unties her girlfriend and carries her to bed tucking her in. She kisses her forehead promising she’ll join her soon. Kate checks her emails and finds there are no more classes. That’s odd. But whatever. Happy to be done with that waste of time. They have one day together before they fly home the day after. She joins Ariana in bed and she sweet talks to Ariana till they fall asleep. Ariana is still a bit annoyed that Kate made her cum with Dana on the phone but also found it a powerful orgasm which felt good. 10 - Going home The next day they go to the beach again in the morning. When the sun gets higher they visit one of the bigger shopping malls and look for souvenirs or clothes or stuff to bring home. Kate suggests they buy something nice for Dana and Sheila. They look around but don’t really know what to get. Thinking that a box of sweets or chocolates is so generic. Ariana thinks of fancy gym outfits, but Kate isn’t sure on their sizes. Maybe they can figure something out during their dinner and get them something after. Ariana agrees. They get lost in the endless luxuries of Miami tourism and are a bit overwhelmed with all the outlandish activities and clubs available to them. Thinking it’s all too excessive. Ariana spots a wine bar and suggests they try that since they both like wine. Sitting down at a table Kate orders a glass of her favorite wine. Ariana doesn’t really care, she just feels like drinking alcohol to try and get rid of her middle-class feeling in all these luxuries. “Just follow my lead then.” Kate suggests and orders 2 of each every time their glasses are empty. Ariana thinks Kate is so good with wine. Always picking the nice ones. They waste the afternoon away drinking fancy wines and eating little snacks along with it. They drink and party into the evening racking up a huge bill in wine, snacks and beers. The next day Kate wakes up with a start in their bed, not sure how they got back but both of them are here. Their plane leaves in a few hours. Groggily she gets up and washes her face. Letting Ariana sleep for now. She packs their things, stuffing all clothes into the suitcase. Scanning over the house to see if she has everything. She then wakes Ariana. “Morning sweetie…” Kate sweetly says. “Mmmmgoawayiwannasleep” Ariana moans with a hangover. “You can sleep at home babe. Our plane leaves soon.” Ariana opens her eyes and is met with a headache and a cute smile from Kate. “Is there time for aspirin? My head hurts.” Kate assures her there is plenty of time. And invites her for a shower together. She prepares 2 Tylenol and a glass of water for Ariana. “Here, take these.” Ariana downs the pills and the glass of water and wanders to the bathroom on auto-pilot. Kate follows her a moment later bringing the last of their towels. She had noticed that over the 2 weeks slowly the towels got less and less and she doesn’t know why. They started with 8, now they only have 2. She hates the house and doesn’t want to think about who or what is stealing towels. A much better choice is to shower with Ariana. That afternoon they fly home and Kate asks Ariana to go find their suitcase while she goes to find her car in the parking lot. They’ll meet next to the taxis. Kate looks for the parking shuttle and finds her car. Turning up the heater she drives it back to the terminal where she spots her beauty from afar. Fuck she’s gorgeous, even in her puffy winter clothes. She hopes Ariana thinks the same of her sometimes. She motions for Ariana to get in and warm herself as she loads the suitcase into the back seat and off they go. “It’s busy huh?” Kate makes some smalltalk. “Yeah, too much.” Ariana leans her head on Kate’s shoulder. “I’m glad we’re home, I didn’t like that house at all.” “Especially the garage was shit eh?” Kate carefully asks with a glance at Ariana. Ariana visibly tenses up and says nothing. Her trauma is still fresh in her mind. She didn’t tell Kate but she has nightmares every time she closes her eyes from her ordeal. It’s getting tiresome. Kate rushes them home and parks the car in their parking garage. Skipping to the elevator eager to get home the women are stopped by the concierge. “There you are.” He calls out, “About the rent… The realtor says they can do it for $700 for the first 2 years, $900 afterwards, but on a 4 year contract minimum.” Kate laughs, “hah that sounds good. Thanks so much for asking.” “Where have you been? I’ve been looking for you for 10 days to tell you.” “We were in Miami for work.” Kate tells him. “Oh right, did you have fun miss? It’s beautiful down there I hear.” He looks at Ariana. Ariana says nothing and looks at her feet. Then slowly nods. “It was alright, but Ariana had a bit of an accident. So mixed feelings.” Kate hastily interjects. She squeezes Ariana’s shoulder to indicate to move ahead. “Thanks again, we’ll catch up soon ok? We’re really tired now. Flying, airports…” She pulls a face. They wait for the elevator and the concierge continues his rounds. “What’s that about rent? Don’t you own the place?” Ariana whispers. “Dana and Sheila maybe want to move in together and this’ll be cheaper for them.” “Oh. That’s very close-by…” Ariana mutters. Fearing a lot of social calls incoming. “Yea, I don’t know about that… But we’ll see what happens right? We’ll have to set our boundaries.” Kate says. Ariana nods. “Slow elevator.” She mumbles. A few minutes later the elevator finally arrives and a group of people they never saw before come out. Ariana pushes inside as the last person is about to get out. The man is about to say something about manners but sees Kate shake her head and keeps quiet, seeing her mouth ‘sorry’. Kate feels Ariana needs to be alone, or at least home and in her bubble. Just the 2 of them. Kate helps her girlfriend into their flat and offers a drink. Ariana shakes her head and heads straight for bed. “Let me know if you need anything ok? Just call out.” “Ok, thanks!” Ariana smiles at Kate. Kate ‘activates’ the flat. Plugging in the wifi, the TV, and checking the fridge for spoiled stuff. She opens a few windows to air the place out. MMM, she thinks, looking at the excellent view while feeling the cold air. 10 minutes later she quickly shuts the windows and turns up the heat. She unpacks their clothes trying not to disturb Ariana. Then she takes a shower and loves the strong hot water. Much better than the weak flow they had in Miami. She loves her rain shower. Smiling at her reflection. Happy to be home. When she’s done she looks at Ariana and kneels next to the bed at her head. She looks peaceful but stressed as well. Kate cups her cheek and softly strokes her thumb over Ariana’s lips. As usual she opens her mouth and sucks on the thumb. So cute, Kate thinks. Carefully removing her hand and placing a kiss on her forehead. She heads into the living room and calls Dana. “Hey girl, I have some good news. I think.” “Yes?” Dana cautiously replies. “Well, 2 things… really. First, the most important. We’re hoohoome.” Kate laughs. She can feel Dana roll her eyes at the other end. She hates being stalled like this. “But really, remember the apartment? Both units on the 4th are free. And you can have one for $700 a month for the first 2 years then $900 for the other 2 years and ongoing if you like.” “Whoa, that’s not bad. Can we take a look tomorrow?” “We’ll find the concierge when you’re here.” Kate confirms. “You have a concierge? Geez you’re so fancy.” “You soon too Dana, he takes care of the whole tower.” “Oh right…” A short silence. “I’M GONNA BE FANCY TOO!” Dana calls out. “Hey about our call the other day. What was that about? Ariana didn’t sound too healthy.” “Yea sorry about that. I uh, had her tied up and was masturbating her. I kinda expected her to be able to hold her orgasm.” She hushes to Dana. “Oh right… Well I was surprised that’s all.” “Please don’t mention it tomorrow, Ariana doesn’t like other people involved or even knowing about our games. She’s still upset about it and she has enough on her plate for now.” “Ooohh?” Dana sounds curious. Kate summarizes Ariana’s accident without going into details and how she’s been a bit traumatized because of it. Mostly just tired and weakened. But certainly she has developed a fear of garages and collars. “That’s terrible Kate, really. She was doing so well.” Dana knows bits and pieces of Ariana’s history with abusive boyfriends. “Yeah… It’s a huge setback for her I’m sure.” Kate sounds sad. “We’ll give her a good time tomorrow then, right?” “Yea just be nice and sociable, she needs a friendly and carefree atmosphere the most I think.” Kate assures Dana. “Right. I’ll instruct Sheila.” Dana promises. “Tell Sheila about the apartment, I think it’s a great deal… And you can be living together in no time.” Dana assures her she will and sounds excited. Kate adds, “I’ll help you move, just let me know if you need help.” “Thanks Kate, really really thanks. I’ll let you know.” They hang up. “Who needs a friendly atmosphere?” She hears behind her. Kate looks over her shoulder. “Oh, hey. How do you feel?” “Thirsty… You were talking about me?” Ariana says suspicious. “Indeed. I talked to Dana about the apartment and tomorrow night. And told her you needed a carefree and fun evening.” Ariana hugs Kate. “I mostly just need time for myself and with you, here, with nobody else.” “I know babe, go back to bed and rest up. What do you want to drink?” “Some pineapple juice.” “Coming right up honey… just a minute.” She guides Ariana back to bed and tucks her in. Kate gets a big glass of juice and sets it next to Ariana on the bed side table. Ariana is already snoozing again. Kate always wonders how someone can sleep as much as Ariana does. Considering she’s very sensitive to her surroundings and people and that it probably takes a lot of energy. Still… 12 hours of sleep per day is the norm pretty much. It’s nuts. Kate thinks. She heads downstairs to find the concierge and asks for the keys for the units on the 4th floor. They’ll take a look at them tomorrow night with her friends. She gets the spare keys for unit 4a and chats with the man for a few minutes about the Miami trip. He tells her he’s been there in the 70’s once. Kate laughs she wasn’t even born then and heads back upstairs. The next day Ariana feels much more lively. She’s sitting in the kitchen enjoying a drink. And enjoying her familiar surroundings. Enjoying she’s alone. Enjoying there are no men chasing her down to the beach. And many more small enjoyments. She sits grinning at the table thinking about it. Kate walks in rushing for work “Hey, good morning, you’re up early?” She stops and sees Ariana’s grin. “What’s funny?” “Here is funny. I love living here, it makes me happy.” “Oh, right. Of-course, we have the best flat.” Kate laughs at her. “Yes, but also because you’re here Kate…” Ariana breathes. Kate looks at her funny, not sure what to say. “Thanks…” She mutters. “You do the same for me in this place.” Then more confident, “I have to run. I’m late for work. I’m going to collect my useless certificate.” “Congratulations!” Ariana laughs. They kiss goodbye and Kate runs out the door. Ariana sits in glorious silence for almost 20 minutes before moving. She crawls in the lower end of their closet and digs up the box that holds her dildo and butt plugs. She looks longingly at the dildo, briefly thinking about Barry’s impressive torso. But resists the urge for a penis inside her and puts the box back after a minute. Can’t betray Kate, she thinks. She then grabs her collar and holds it to her neck, feeling nervous and scared. Sitting on the floor with the collar pressed against her throat she can’t bring herself to close it around her neck. Shivering in her nakedness. Ariana sighs and gets dressed. Panties, leggings and a sweatshirt. Nice and simple. She plays with her new MacBook really enjoying the new system. The screen is especially nice, it has such nice colors and high resolution. Browsing her job profiles she doesn’t see any job’s she likes to do today… Kate comes home in the afternoon showing her certificate. “Look, I’m a certified something now.” Ariana reads the title ‘Certificate of acknowledgment’. “What does that mean?” “I have no idea, but it sounds useless. And my boss said it’s all good. No more training.” Ariana looks relieved, they can stay home forever, she hopes. “Don’t forget our dinner date Ariana.” Kate reminds her. “I’ll freshen up.” Ariana had thought about the date all afternoon, how she would face Dana after the phone call. 11 - Dinner date Around 6PM Sheila sends a message to Ariana, letting her know they’ll be on their way soon. Ariana gets up and lures Kate to their closet so they can get dressed for the night. Kate wants to mimic Ariana’s look a bit, trying to remember what Ariana wore on a previous dinner date. Some skirt? Or was it a dress? Her black minidress and sneakers. She remembers now. Kate finds the dress and puts it on. Yep, that’s it, she thinks. “Can you braid my hair like you do for yourself? Hanging over the shoulder?” Kate asks Ariana. Ariana giggles, “Copying me huh?” “Maybe a little… It’s a good look.” Kate admits. Ariana decides on a sand color cotton pair of pants. Tight around her butt, casually loose on the legs. Sneakers and a fitted black cotton shirt. She braids both their hair the same way. But Kate’s braid over her right shoulder and hers over the left. “How’s that?” Ariana asks. Kate admires both of them, “That’s very nice.” She compliments Ariana and notices Ariana her burn marks are showing a bit but decides not to mention it. She wants a confident girlfriend today! Kate and Ariana head down to the 4th floor, and Kate asks if she can collect their friends. Ariana flatly agrees and heads down to the ground floor. Sitting in the lobby for a few minutes waiting for the women. She spots Sheila first who basically wears Kate’s outfit but in pink. It looks good on her. Dana is a bit less obvious, wearing a sweatshirt and jeans. Both women wear matching converse shoes. Ariana lets them in and Sheila hugs Ariana tightly whispering she missed her. Dana kisses Ariana on both cheeks saying she looks good, with a knowing wink. Ariana is not sure what that means but she invites them up. Kate meanwhile looks around the flat on the 4th. It’s not nearly as nice as hers… She’s disappointed with how it looks. The elevator arrives and delivers 3 women. Dana marches up to Kate, “’Sup, neighbor?” And briefly hugs her. “The place looks a bit worn down,” Kate softly says. “Less nice than I expected. But hide your disappointment, I’ll help you fix it up if you take it.” She really wants Dana’s life to improve for the better. Remembering how crap her current flat is. The 4 women enter the apartment and are met by off-white walls with scuff marks all along the floor. Sheila looks curiously around and sees it’s basically Kate’s apartment in terms of the floor plan, but less nice. “It needs a lot of work I think.” Sheila suggests. Dana is a bit taken aback too. This is not what she imagined. Ariana thinks that with a coat of paint it’ll be fine but otherwise she doesn’t say much. Avoiding Dana she focuses more on Sheila and Kate. Sheila seems to have taken a special liking to Ariana today, she’s constantly near her. Trying to make jokes and otherwise getting Ariana’s attention. Ariana likes her dress. She loves pink. Sheila and Ariana find themselves in the kitchen while Kate and Dana look at the other rooms and talk about painting walls and internet bills. Sheila puts her hand on Arianas neck, who flinches and pulls away. She’s super sensitive about anything touching her neck. Sheila, who has no idea about what happened tries to pull Ariana closer. Ariana lets herself be captured in Sheila’s embrace but squirms to avoid her friend’s hand in her neck. Looking very uncomfortable. Sheila whispers to Ariana she looks extra nice today. She leans in and slowly kisses Ariana’s cheek. “Sheila, no. Stop it.” She whispers. Ariana struggles free and the 2 women face off from each other for a moment before Sheila lights up. “Just playing around,” She whispers with a smile. “Dana said we should be extra nice to you.” Ariana looks uncertain at Sheila unsure what to think. “That’s fine, but let’s not betray them.” They stand there looking around as Dana walks in. “What do you think?” She asks Sheila. “It’s nice,” Sheila says. “But it needs lots of work.” “Right, but we can do that bit by bit. Fix it room by room.” Dana says, repeating what Kate had said to her moments before. The two talk a bit about when their current rents end and decide they should move soon. Especially Dana pushes ahead as she wants Sheila for herself 24/7 just like Kate has Ariana. Sheila doesn’t mind. Kate and Dana go find the concierge to tell the good news and leave Ariana and Sheila alone on the 4th floor. Ariana motions to the bathroom. “You should put in a rain shower. It’s so nice.” Sheila pictures herself under it and smiles. “And…” Ariana continues, “You should use this as the bedroom. Look what a big closet you can fit in here.” Sheila follows Ariana around nodding at her suggestions and ideas. Admiring Ariana’s figure. Suddenly she has an urge to touch her. Feel her. Ariana is in home-design mode now and ideas flood into her head, she notices Sheila constantly looking at her face and butt and not paying attention to her suggestions, but she tries to ignore it. A few minutes later Kate comes to get the women and hears Ariana talk non-stop about fixing this, painting that, putting the couch there, and the kitchen x and y. She also notices Sheila following her with a lustful look on her face. “Hey girls,” she interrupts. “Ready to go for dinner?” Ariana stops talking and practically jumps at Kate. Clinging to her arm. They head down and Ariana is inseparable from Kate to prevent Sheila from coming on to her. Finding Dana downstairs Dana tells Sheila she reserved the apartment for a week so they can talk to their current landlords about canceling and planning a move. Once both have that in order they can properly rent the place. Sheila nods. And mumbles, “No more garden… Dana. No plants.” Dana thought of that and already asked if they could put plants on the balcony which was fine for flower pots and small plants. “Ah, that’s alright.” Sheila agrees. Ariana thinks she should get a plant on the balcony too. She never considered that. The taxi comes, the 4 pile in and they speed off to a steak and grill house on the other side of town. Dana sits up front, Kate, Ariana and Sheila are squished in the back with Ariana sitting in the middle. Kate wraps her arm around her girl’s shoulder and holds her close. Sheila feels Ariana’s warmth and enjoys the feeling, leaning in slightly. Causing Ariana to shift uncomfortably. At the restaurant they’re escorted to their table. Sheila’s bright colored dress gets a disapproving look from the waiter. While it’s a nice and normal dress. The color makes it look a bit tacky and cheap. Suddenly self conscious Sheila wonders what’s wrong with her or her outfit to warrant such a look. Both couples sit down and inspect the menu. After a few minutes Kate and Ariana decide to share a massive Cowboy steak with fries and salad. Dana and Sheila realize they can’t really afford the place and settle for a more simple Sirloin and T-bone steak with mashed potato. Kate suggests it’s her treat, but Dana doesn’t want to hear it. Kate insists on buying their drinks instead, and orders a nice bottle of wine and a beer for Sheila. The drinks arrive and the women chit chat about their trip, the past weeks in their life. And all kinds of stuff. Ariana avoids talking to Dana as she feels shy about her phone orgasm and Kate and Ariana also avoid talking about Ariana’s accident with the collar. The food arrives and Kate dives in, slicing bites of the steak for both of them. Kate carefully feeds Ariana who sits there with her hands on her lap pretending she can’t move and is dependent on Kate. Dana notices Ariana is in her own world and smirks. Kate really enjoys their dinner and steals glances at Sheila to see if she’s paying special attention towards Ariana like she did in the apartment. But she talks just like the rest of them and all seems normal. When Dana comes back from the restroom she sees the 2 big purple marks in Ariana’s neck and looks startled at how big they are. Whoa, she thinks. That must’ve hurt to have that going on for hours. She had assumed it would be 2 small dots that had faded by now. Sitting down she can’t help herself and quietly asks Ariana if her neck is ok. Ariana visibly tenses up at the memory and says she’s fine. “Kate told me a little of what happened.” She whispers so the others can’t hear. “If you ever want to talk and vent, or need medication, call me. Remember, I’m almost a psychiatrist and my girl works in a pharmacy.” Ariana nods, not wanting their help. “I’ll be fine, thanks.” Dana looks at her with a worried look. Finishing dinner Ariana heads to the restroom and a moment later Sheila follows her. Kate and Dana sit enjoying the taste of the steaks and wine and look at each other. “So what’s up with Sheila?” Kate asks. “Huh?” “She’s been eyeing up Ariana all evening, did you tell her to come on to her?” “No, she knows nothing of recent events.” “Riiight, then why is she so interested in her all of the sudden?” “I don’t know, I’ll keep an eye on it.” Dana says. In the restrooms Ariana looks in the mirror fixing up her hair and admires her outfit. She looks so casually official. It’s sexy, she thinks. She gingerly touches her neck. The burns itch. Carefully rubbing her neck to make it stop. Sheila walks past and strokes her hand over the small of Ariana’s back as she does before entering a toilet stall. Lost in her thoughts Ariana goes to the toilet as well and the women come out at the same time. Bumping into each other. “Oh, ouch, sorry.” Ariana yelps. Sheila grabs Ariana for balance and in one motion pulls her close. And whispers begging, “Please please, help me out. I’m so horny, Dana won’t let me orgasm.” Ariana looks at Sheila “So do it yourself…” “I can’t, look.” She pulls Ariana into a toilet stall and lifts her dress up a bit, exposing a discrete chastity belt. Ariana looks wide eyed at the thing. “How long has that been on you?” “Almost a week. I’m going insane!” Sheila looks at her friend with lust in her eyes. Ariana steps back unsure what to do or think about it. “Sheila, please, talk to Dana if it’s bothering you. I can’t help you.” She then thinks for a second and says “Use a spatula. Figure it out. I did, it works wonders.” And starts to turn. She wants nothing to do with it. “Kate does it to you?” Sheila asks. Wondering if the 2 are plotting against their girlfriends. “No, just once. But the spatula works. Try it.” Ariana heads back to Kate, stupid Sheila she thinks. Trying to seduce me for her own purposes. What was she thinking? She sits next to Kate and wishes they could go home. Kate looks at her with a smile. “Hey, there you are. Missed you!” “My neck itches again.” Ariana complains. Kate looks at her neck and thinks the marks are getting more red. “I’ll get some ice, wait here.” She gets up and heads to the bar. Asking for a bag of ice or something cold. Dana looks at her with pity. “Poor thing. How long will it take to heal?” “2 weeks so far and it’s not getting better since a week or so.” Ariana looks sad. “I read it can take months to go fully invisible.” She sighs. “I’m so fucking stupid for Kate.” “What do you mean?” Dana asks curiously what Kate has to do with it. “We had this stupid house with a dog kennel and I locked myself in it by accident and Kate seemed to enjoy that. So when she went to school I did it again. I just wanted to play to be her doggie when she got back but the collar…” Ariana starts crying and rushes out of the restaurant. “Kate!” Dana yells out to her friend. Pointing at Ariana. Kate sees Ariana rush out and looks puzzled. “Go get her, memories…” Dana calls out across the space. A few guests look disturbed at the girls wondering what’s happening. Fuck! Kate thinks and rushes after Ariana with the ice-bag the barman had prepared. She finds Ariana outside taking heaving breaths leaning her hands on her knees. “Ariana! Hey, you’re ok?” Kate hunkers down at her head. Looking at her girlfriend. “Take me home please.” Ariana mutters with tears in her eyes. “Hey now, what’s wrong sweetie. Come sit.” She motions at a nearby bench. The pair moves to the bench and Ariana sits on Kate’s lap so that Kate can hold her firmly. “Come, tell me what happened. Did Dana say something?” Kate moves Ariana’s hair aside and carefully puts the ice on the burns. “How does that feel?” “Mmm cold. That feels good.” Ariana mumbles. “Tell me, what happened.” “Dana asked how long it takes to heal and I told her it’s too long and the memory hurts. So I cried. And Sheila keeps coming on to me because she’s locked in a chastity belt by Dana and she wants to fuck every time we’re alone and now my neck itches and hurts and I’m fucking ugly now. I have nightmares every night. And before, I tried my collar at home and it’s scary and I can’t fucking take it anymore.” Ariana takes a deep heaving breath from her rambling. Kate doesn’t understand half of what Ariana says but she holds her girl closely in a tight hug. Whispering sweet words to her trying to calm her down, promising to put Sheila in her place and assuring her she’s not ugly. After a few minutes she manages to make Ariana smile. And again a few minutes later she has Ariana convinced they should go back inside and have a drink and finish the evening on a positive note. “How’s your neck now? Feeling better?” “A little, it still itches.” Ariana sniffles. “Good, come, let’s get back inside. Have some wine, get drunk.” Kate invites her. Ariana giggles through her tears at the idea. She should get super drunk. Arm in arm they head back inside. Kate waves away the worried waiter and mouths they’re ok. When they arrive at their table Kate sits Ariana down with the utmost care and decides it’s time to rip their dates a new one. Quietly. She looks at Sheila and bluntly says “Stop trying to fuck my girlfriend or I’ll have you arrested for sexual harassment.” She then turns to Dana, “And you, control your slut of a friend or I never want to see either of you again.” She’s not overly serious, but what the hell. Bothering Ariana and making her cry over their stupid games… That’s unacceptable. She then focuses on the menu to pick out a wine for her and Ariana. “Do you like this one? Shall we try it?” She casually asks her like nothing happened. Ariana is amazed by her girlfriend’s words. Clinging to her arm. And after a moment of thinking says she wants a fruity flavor. Kate has her back and orders 2 double glasses of a sweet wine she thinks Ariana will like. Dana and Sheila stare at Kate in disbelief of what she just said. Then Dana looks at Sheila with a frown but says nothing. Sheila looks guilty and upset at the same time. Then Dana whispers something at Sheila who gets up and leaves the restaurant without a word. Dana turns to Kate and apologizes for Sheila’s behavior. “She’s probably just frustrated…” she quietly says. “I don’t care.” Kate sneers. “Control her or stay away from us. We don’t bother you with our games either. Not like this.” She adds. Dana nods. Bends down to Ariana and whispers she’s sorry and she’ll make it right to her sometime. Then to Kate, “Sorry girl. Really. I didn’t think Sheila would be like this. If you’ll have us I’d like to meet some time later after I dealt with her and make it up to you guys.” “Sounds good to me.” Kate says, “Call me anytime. Not Ariana, me!” Setting some boundaries for the woman. Dana nods, “I better go now. Sorry for being a bother to Ariana. I’ll be in touch soon.” Kate nods and assures her she’ll help with the move if she needs it. Implying their friendship is not really in danger. “Shall we move to the bar?” Kate whispers, “leave this mess behind?” gesturing at the table. Ariana nods in awe of her amazing girlfriend. Kate signals to the waiter, he guides them to a somewhat secluded spot at the bar and waves for the barman to take extra care of the women. Seeing the women are going through something, he informs Kate the first round is on him. Kate thanks him for his kindness and they wait for their wine. Ariana leans into Kate, “Thanks for that.” She beams at her heroine. “That stupid Sheila, she’s been after me the whole time.” “Next time tell me immediately sweetie. You know I have your back.” Kate playfully tickles Ariana a bit, breaking the tension. “Want some sausage slices?” Ariana asks, “Look, they have salami and stuff.” “That’ll be nice, sure. Pick anything you like.” Ariana orders a cold plate with a variety of meats for them. Several glasses of wine later Ariana forgot about her woes for the moment and they have a good time laughing and playing at the bar. Until finally the waiter comes up informing them they’re the only guests left and the restaurant is about to close for the night. “Huh? What time is it?” “Almost 10PM ma’m, I can recommend the nightclub down the street if you wish to continue your evening.” “No, that’s fine. Please prepare for our exit and we need a cab.” Kate drawls “Certainly, one moment.” He winks at Ariana and they smile at Kate’s drunkenness. “I feel like taking a long shower.” Kate babbles to no one in particular. Ariana agrees and feels she needs to steer Kate home before she falls over from the many glasses of wine she had. Back home Ariana feels like pleasing Kate but it’s no use. Kate is too drunk and tired to respond properly to her advances. Ariana has an idea though, she steps into her chastity belt and straps it on tight. Locking it with the padlock. She writes a little note to Kate that she can unlock her when she’s no longer drunk… Or any later date she chooses and sticks the note on Kate’s phone. Ariana ends up in the belt for almost 2 weeks, only let out two or three times a day for toilet breaks or a wash supervised by Kate. By the end of it she is so worked up in her horniness that even her spatula can’t save her anymore and she begs for Kate to let her out. Kate makes her beg for 2 more days before finally releasing her girlfriend. 12 - Kate has a silly idea Meanwhile Dana and Kate had worked out a bunch of details for the move. Dana doesn’t know how to make up for Sheila’s misbehavior like she promised so instead just apologizes to them every chance she gets and assures them Sheila will behave better next time they meet. A few weeks pass and Kate is invited by Dana to help coordinate the move in the new flat. Dana has arranged for a friend to drive his van back and forth where they first ship Dana her belongings to the flat and then Sheila’s things. Kate is to accept their stuff in the flat and coordinate boxes and furniture and such. The day before the move Dana delivers the keys to Kate and that night Kate and Ariana go take a look at the flat to see if it’s ready to move in. They’re surprised to see the place has been painted front to back with nice earthy colors. The floor looks scrubbed and there are even some curtains hanging in the living room already. “That looks nice,” Ariana says. “Yep, very nice.” Kate agrees. Exploring the flat they find the kitchen in working order, it just needs to be filled with kitchen utensils and machines and it’ll be done. “Very different from when I moved in.” Kate says. “I sat on concrete for the first few weeks before I could finally afford a floor and a couch.” “Yea me too, just the couch and a bed. And everything else got added over time.” The women look at each other and laugh at their similarities. “So do you want to help tomorrow?” Kate asks, “Or do you have work?” “No, I can help. It’ll be fun poking through their crap.” Kate laughs at Ariana for her nosiness. And thinks a lot of it will indeed be crap, as the 2 women are rather poor at the moment. “Oh but we’re not nosy, we’re just unpacking.” She laughs at Ariana in a mocking tone as if she’s talking to Dana or something. “Yes, it’s easy and helpful…” Ariana laughs back. Kate has an idea… “Let’s make fun of them by sitting naked on everything we can.” Ariana laughs out loud and slips her shorts down. Pressing her butt against a door. “Like that?” “Yea, let’s sit on the kitchen countertop and every floor too.” Kate instructs them. Ariana runs giggling ahead and jumps up on the countertop, wiggling around on it with her naked butt. Kate sits next to her. And leans in for a kiss which is greedily answered. For the next 30 or so minutes they sit on the floor of every room scooting around like kids, finally ending up in the hallway next to where Ariana dropped her shorts. She kisses Kate and touches and gropes at her breasts, Kate strokes her girlfriend’s wet vagina. Kate fingers Ariana wildly until she tenses up and orgasms with a loud moan. Then she quickly rubs herself to orgasm and shudders quietly, panting from her exertions. Ariana lays sprawled over the floor looking at Kate who’s leaning on her elbow next to her, they whisper sweet words at each other caressing their faces or breasts. A soft clunking sound as the elevator stops on the floor and a crrrk from a key being slid into the lock. Startled, the women scramble and run into the bedroom with their clothes. And shimmy in whatever clothes they’re holding. Kate wears Ariana’s shorts and her mismatched shirt. Ariana has Kate’s leggings on backwards and her own tank top. “So you think this’ll be the bedroom?” She asks Kate. “Yea probably,” She says as they walk out the door, seeing Dana in the hallway. “Oh, hey Dana.” Ariana waves at her. “I like your colors.” She points at the walls. Dana looks at them suspiciously. “What are you doing here?” Kate says. “We were curious if you guys fixed up the place and it looks great.” “Mmhm” Dana says, carrying a bedroll and some items. “You’re sleeping here tonight?” Kate asks, noticing the bedroll. “No Sheila is. She’ll be here soon. But I didn’t expect you guys to intrude.” Kate gets the hint and shoo’s Ariana to the door. “Come dear, let the girls have their home.” Kate ushers Ariana out the door. “We’re still on for 10AM?” She looks at Dana. Dana nods, eyeing them, wondering where they had sex in her flat. They look messed up and look like she caught them mid-something. “10AM yes.” She says. “See you tomorrow then.” Kate says goodbye. They quickly go up to the 12th floor laughing at their little stunt-gone-almost-wrong. “Look how suspicious she looked.” Ariana laughs. Kate nods, “We’re terrible liars.” Still laughing they enter their home and go for a shower. Minutes later a sad looking Sheila enters her future home. Dana is already waiting for her. The bedroll spread out on the floor. “Get naked and get in the bed.” She commands Sheila. Sheila knows what to do, she’s had to do it every night for the last 14 days, or was it 20… She lost count. She learned the hard way to not argue with Dana and simply undresses and gets in the bedroll with her arms and head outside it. Dana zips it up and wraps lashing straps around it. 1 around her ankles, another at her knees. One more on her hips and one around her belly trapping her arms to her side. One below and above her elbows and finally one around her neck sealing the bedroll mostly shut. Dana then ties the ankle strap to the radiator pipe on one end of the room and the neck strap with 2 ropes, one heading left to another radiator and another to the right into the hallway and attached to the radiator pipe there. Finally Dana pulls the strap between her ankles and the radiator tight so she can’t move. Sheila is absolutely stuck. Dana kisses her on her forehead and sits next to her. Pulling out a vibrator and theatrically masturbates herself to several orgasms. Plunging the vibrator deep inside her, making a big show of her enjoyment and saying she doesn’t need Sheila to do it for her. Sheila looks at her mean girlfriend desperate for her own orgasm as she didn’t have one for over 4 weeks now. Always locked in her chastity and tied up in her new flat at night for the last few weeks. She thought the empty barren flat was scary at night, at first. Strange sounds from time to time seemed to creep out of the walls. Other nights she’d imagine Dana would never come back as she had no idea of time other than the sun eventually coming up. She feels miserable, worn out, and she is tired of this punishment routine. And for what, she fumes, for being flirty with Ariana that night and trying to insert a spatula under her belt? Fucking hell. She thinks. So unfair. Dana had berated her for her behavior most days since she was called out by Kate at the restaurant. And when Dana caught her with a spatula it had only made things worse. Meanwhile Dana is done making Sheila feel useless and obsolete and leaves the flat without another word. Like she did most nights. She takes the woman’s clothes with her leaving no trace of her being there other than the tied up woman in there. Sheila wonders when her punishment will end. Waiting for the elevator Dana sends a message to Kate to not enter the flat before 8AM as Sheila will be in there tied up with her duties for the night. An odd choice of words. But it’ll have to do, she thinks. ‘OK, let me know when the coast is clear.’ comes the reply a few minutes later. Dana comes home in her packed up apartment and looks around at the stacks of boxes and wrapped furniture. Sheila’s place doesn’t look much better except most of her furniture stays behind. Dana’s kitchen table is broken, and Sheila her table isn’t but for the most part it’s Dana’s furniture that’s being moved. Sheila had whined about her punishment for the first week or so and Dana felt bad for being so harsh. But the girl needed to know her place. Fucking around behind her back is not acceptable she thinks. She chose Dana a few years ago, Sheila doesn’t get to choose again. And who knows how many people she cozied up to for her relief. She didn’t want to know but Sheila would pay for it regardless. Kate is busy strapping Ariana in her chastity belt as Dana’s message arrives. With a wondrous look she shows the message to Ariana and wonders what Dana meant with ’tied up with her duties’. Ariana suggests they go take a look and ask Sheila but Kate says they’d better not. “What if she’s actually tied up… " Ariana giggles, “If she is we can get our revenge for what she did that night in the restaurant.” Kate shakes her head and tells Ariana to not go there before 8AM. She strokes and tickles Ariana, distracting her while she sneakily slips the remote vibrator in her pussy and locks the belt. “Fine” Ariana obeys. “I’ll go to bed then, busy day tomorrow?” “Yep, let’s sleep.” Ariana asks timidly, “You’ll let me out tomorrow, right? Not like last time and I’m in this thing for 2 weeks?” Gesturing at her belt. “If you’re good tomorrow I’ll let you out in the evening.” Kate promises her with a kiss on her forehead. They head for bed and Ariana dreams of tickling and slapping Sheila to insanity as she is tied up 8 floors below her. 13 - Moving day Dana enters the flat at around 7AM and finds Sheila where she left her. Sheila immediately notices Dana didn’t bring anything, no bag. She looks quietly at Dana not saying anything. She had given up talking to her a few days ago. Dana either told her to shut up as sluts don’t get to talk to her, or ignored her. She releases Sheila and tells her to stand up straight. “Today is the last day of your punishment.” Dana announces with a smile. Sheila perks up. “Dana, really? Finally! Thank you, thank you!” She sounds so relieved that it’s almost pathetic Dana thinks. “Don’t thank me yet, the day isn’t over. But if you make it through today you can thank me tonight.” Sheila shuts up and looks at her suspiciously. “Come, pet.” Dana says and shoos her to the meter cabinet in the hallway. She opens the door and reveals its insides. A tiny ceiling height cabinet with the electric and water meter in it. When fixing up the apartment she had discovered that the electric cable for the flats above theirs runs through the cabinet in a thick steel pipe, and that the pipe is raised a few centimeters from the wall. She motions Sheila into the cabinet with her back against the pipe. “What are you doing?” Sheila nervously asks. “Don’t think and just do as I say, stupid.” Dana says sternly. Sheila quickly obeys without a second thought. Dana uses all the straps from the night before to strap her upright to the steel pipe. A strap around her ankles, knees, hips, below and above her breasts. And finally one around her neck and forehead. Of-course her arms are trapped under the straps as well, with an extra loop around her wrists so she can’t wiggle free. After pulling every strap extra tight Sheila can’t move a muscle. “There, now be quiet and wait for me till I get back.” With those words she closes the door and locks the cabinet. Sheila stands in the dark wondering what the fuck is going on now. She’s unsure of the time, but it was light out. Shouldn’t the movers come soon? What if they discover her. But the door is locked. She makes a worried sound and shifts her eyes around looking at the little light creeping in around the door. She’ll be discovered for sure. Sweating in fear for the day ahead. Dana meanwhile messages Kate the apartment is ready for the move, and thinks the first load will be delivered around 10:30. She then heads to her house to meet her friend with his van. ‘I’ll be ready soon, don’t you worry about a thing!’ Comes Kate her reply. “Ariana, the mover is coming soon Dana says, are you ready?” Kate calls her girlfriend. “Yes boss!” Comes Ariana’s clear voice. She has prepared some drinks to bring down. And she’s eager to see what kind of stuff the 2 women will bring. Heading down they find the apartment empty. The only change they see is a coiled rope and a bedroll in the living room and a damp spot on the floor. “Looks like they had kinky sex.” Kate says pointing at the rope and damp spot. Ariana giggles. “But where is everything? Where is Sheila?” She had expected her to be there. Kate realizes they haven’t seen or heard from Sheila in weeks. bzzzt bzzzt bzzzt The intercom sounds. Ariana picks up the phone. “Hello?” “Hello! I’m here to deliver the first load from Dana.” “Come on up, 4th floor.” Ariana calls out and presses the button. A few minutes later a man appears with a cabinet in his arms. “Hey girls, can one of you come down and open the door as I carry stuff?” “Sure,” Kate responds. “You stay here and carry the items from the hallway to where they should go ok?” Ariana nods. Kate blocks the door from closing, accidentally banging it against the meter cabinet. Scaring Sheila who’s trying to stay silent inside. She lets out a small yelp from the noise. Luckily nobody hears it, and Kate and the man disappear downstairs. Right as Kate steps into the elevator she activates Ariana’s remote vibrator on the lowest setting. Ariana feels the vibrator spring to life and clutches her crotch. “Nonononono!” She panicky calls out and paces around the living room clutching her crotch, feeling upset at Kate that she again managed to insert the vibrator without her noticing. “What’s your name?” The mover asks Kate. “Kate.” Kate says, “She’s Ariana.” “Ah cool, Nice to meet you. So you’re the reason for Sheila’s punishment huh?” “Punishment?” Kate asks curiously. “Yea didn’t Dana mention it? She’s turned on Sheila and has her under tight control since you caught her fucking around with, I guess, Ariana. Or something.” “Ehh ok…” Kate says surprised. “I didn’t know that.” “Well, I’m not sure what’s going on but Sheila is a changed woman… Much more submissive and docile when I saw her a few days ago.” Uh oh, Kate thinks frowning. “You don’t approve?” The man says seeing her frown. “Ehh, I don’t know. Sheila didn’t screw around though.” “Oh but something happened right?” “Yea she came on to Ariana because Dana withheld her pleasures as far as I understand it.” “Pleasures huh…” The man laughs. “That’s a nice way of saying it.” “And what do you know about that anyway?” Kate asks, “You’re so close to them?” “Oh Dana tells me a lot about everything in her life. She’s not as tough as she makes it look. Always asking people for help and advice. She asked me how to discipline a woman misbehaving so I said bondage and orgasm control…” “I see.” Kate feels like they’re talking about a different Dana. Dana is her advisor at times. Confident and smart Dana… They arrive at the van. “I’m Tommy by the way. Nice to meet you.” “Yea, sure.” Kate says distracted by her thoughts. Kate grabs some chairs and carries them into the lobby. Then heads back grabbing some bags of clothes and puts those in the lobby as well. Tommy follows her example and empties the van into the lobby. They then shove everything into the elevator and Kate rides it up while Tommy goes to get more things from Dana’s place. Kate arrives on the 12th floor seeing her own front door and curses under her breath. “Shit, wrong floor.” And heads to the 4th floor. Ariana anxiously awaits her. “Kate please, not today!” She hushes to Kate as she carries the first things inside. “What’s wrong sweetie?” Kate asks. Ariana looks pained. “It hurts… My stomach hurts.” Kate looks at her worried and shuts off the vibrator. “Hurts how? Are you ok?” “I don’t know, it feels like my period. But it’s too soon. Can we not use the vibrator? Please?” Ariana pleads. Kate hugs the poor girl and pulls her close. “Oh sweetie, I’m sorry…” She gives the key to Ariana and tells her to hurry upstairs and remove the vibrator, but keep the belt on. Ariana practically runs away to relieve herself. Upstairs she hastily unlocks the belt and fishes out the vibrator. It takes some doing but finally it comes out. Her vagina is very tight today. What the hell is that about? Feeling flustered from basically fingering herself to find the vibrator she rubs her clitoris for a few moments feeling the tension leave her body. Sitting on the bathroom floor for a few moments she pulls herself up and re-locks her belt before returning to Kate on the 4th floor and handing her the key back. “Better?” Kate asks her. “Yes Kate.” Ariana looks at her lovingly, “Thank you for understanding.” “Always sweetie, no pain in our games, right?” Kate ruffles her girlfriends hair. Ariana then frowns, “I’m very tight today, the vibrator was really stuck in there… What does that mean?” “Eh, ok? But you’re ok, right?” Kate says, sounding worried. “Maybe you’re just tense?” “I don’t know, I never felt it before.” Ariana whispers. “Well, let me know if you don’t feel better soon. We’ll figure it out then.” Kate says. Ariana hugs Kate tight standing in the living room feeling so lucky with her sweet sweet boss. Sheila hears some whispering and stressed out talking, something is hurting Ariana? Maybe? But she can’t hear enough to understand what’s going on. Ariana helps carry the last items from the vestibule inside and the girls try to decide where what goes. They don’t really know. So they choose a bedroom and put the clothes there. The living room speaks for itself but if the cabinet they struggle with belongs there… They’re not sure. Oh man, I wish Sheila was here to help coordinate. Kate thinks. “I think it’s a bathroom cabinet.” Ariana says and they argue if the thing belongs in the hallway then or in the bathroom. “Shh!” Ariana suddenly says. “Hear that?” Kate listens closely but hears nothing. Ariana whispers at Kate “I think someone is in the meter cabinet.” Kate tries the door but it’s locked. She listens at the door but hears nothing thinking Ariana is imagining things. “I’m sure someone or something is here.” Ariana whispers at Kate, I feel it. A presence. And I heard a yelp earlier. Kate mocks her girlfriend by calling out “Hello? Anyone here? Ghost oh ghost come out!” Sheila is terrified at the idea of being discovered. She almost gave away her presence 2 times now. And the people in her flat are becoming suspicious. That fucking Dana and her evil punishments. Immediately feeling guilty at thinking bad about Dana she corrects herself. She should be nice to Dana for the lessons she got. Sheila holds her breath for the 100th time as someone walks by so she can stay quiet. Hoping it’ll be over soon. Tommy brings 4 more loads of furniture and inventory and announces he’s thirsty. He asks Ariana to make him some coffee. Ariana senses his dominant personality and immediately jumps into the kitchen to retrieve the drinks she brought. A few moments later Kate walks in and sees Ariana’s submissive demeanor to Tommy and immediately feels jealous, observing the two to try and figure out what’s going on. Tommy enjoys his power over women like Ariana and bosses her around to bring a chair and cookies if she has any. Ariana doesn’t have cookies or biscuits and apologizes to Tommy for not thinking to bring any. He says that’s alright and takes his drink without so much as a thanks. Kate steps in and says “That’s enough Tommy, Ariana is not your servant. Go get your own biscuits if you want any. There is a convenience store a few blocks from here.” Her spell broken, Ariana lets Kate guide her away into the hallway asking what the hell she’s thinking. “Sorry Kate, he just started bossing me around. I uh, I don’t know what came over me.” She bows her head looking guilty. Kate hugs her girl. And whispers she doesn’t have to listen to him. You don’t obey others either do you? Dana for example. “Dana does not have a dominant personality.” Ariana says. Kate looks at her. “She’s Sheila’s mistress though…” Ariana says. “I never feel Dana is dominant or strong. He is eh, different…” Kate hmms and changes the subject. Sheila hears their hushed exchange and can understand bits and pieces of it. What does she mean with ‘Dana is not dominant’? Dana is super dominant to her… And who is ‘he’? She also figures that Ariana is easily controlled by a dominant person. An evil idea floats through her head. She wonders what would happen if she would send a dominant guy after Ariana and he’ll screw with her head how badly that will upset Kate. She smirks vengefully at her dumb idea. Kate and Ariana are again arguing about the cabinet and where it should go, carrying it from room to room to show each other where it should go. Tommy pokes his head around the door and says he’s headed for Sheila’s stuff now. 2 or 3 more loads he assures them. The women wish him good luck and they hear the door smack shut followed by a surprised yelp. “See, there’s the ghost again…” Ariana whispers with a startled look. “The flat is haunted.” Kate is not so sure, but she did hear the yelp. “Very strange…” she says staring unsure into the hallway. Then on to more important matters. “Babe, please stay away from Tommy ok? I don’t like you talking to him.” “Hah, you’re jealous again.” Ariana teases her. “Yes I am, and I don’t like how you respond to him. So please steer clear of him or don’t obey him, ok?” “Yes ma’am.” Ariana agrees. “Thanks babe, you’re going great today. But I still think the cabinet belongs in the hallway.” Ariana pokes Kate, “I don’t care anymore, let’s just put it somewhere and Dana can sort it out.” “Right.” Kate says. “How about in the hallway?” They laugh and put the cabinet in the living room as there is the most space. And smooch sitting on the worn out couch waiting for Tommy to return. Ariana thinks the couch is uncomfortable and wants to sit on Kate’s lap touching her girlfriend. Kate asks about her burn marks, and looks at her neck. Only seeing 2 blurry purple spots. “Whoa, it’s almost healed.” She cheers. Ariana smiles. “I didn’t feel them today…” And thinks that maybe soon she’s finally healed and pretty again. bzzzzzzzt The door buzzer sounds. Tommy brings 2 more loads of items, mostly clothes and bedding. Some kitchen stuff. Then Dana shows up looking around acknowledging everyone’s hard work and invites them all for donuts as a thanks for helping. Kate asks where Sheila is, she’s been wondering about that all day. Dana is vague about her whereabouts and avoids answering. Ariana had been thinking and decided to talk to Dana about the ghost. “Dana?” Ariana asks. “Dana! I think the flat is haunted by a kami, probably a Onryō or Fuyūrei spirit.” Dana and Kate look surprised at Ariana. And Dana bursts out in a laugh. A spirit? Ariana looks dead serious. “I heard it 3 times. You should get an ofuda and put it somewhere inside to ward it off.” Kate shakes her head. “What’s a onro or fujurie spirit sweetie?” “Onryō or Fuyūrei” Ariana corrects her, using the Japanese pronunciation. “A Onryō spirit can be evil and is a restless spirit from someone who died here long ago. They can curse things or persons. Causing chaos and disaster.” “And the other one?” Dana asks with a laugh. “Don’t laugh, it’s real!” Ariana snips at her. “A Fuyūrei spirit is like a ghost and wanders around with no purpose. Sometimes they cause trouble.” Kate looks at Ariana, “Do we have protection like that?” “Of-course!” Ariana exclaims, feeling she’s not being taken seriously. “We have 2 Ofuda.” “What’s that?” Dana asks with interest. “It’s like a talisman, usually made of paper or wood. It works like a blessing. We have 2, One is for a safe home and the other is to find love. But there are many types of protections you can declare.” Kate says, “Those are the plates in your office? Next to the door?” Ariana nods. “Don’t you feel safe at home? And didn’t you find love?” Kate agrees both are true. “So it works! No kami to disrupt us!” Ariana assures them. Dana laughs. I should get some of that too as she doesn’t like ghosts in her closets. And she slaps the meter cabinet door. Ariana says she should. Sheila hears bits and pieces of what the women are talking about but doesn’t get what’s going on. Something about a ghost, she thinks. She hears Dana laugh repeatedly and wishes she could join her lover. Then there is a loud bang on the door and she tenses up holding her breath. “Right well, let’s go get some donuts.” Kate says, winking at Dana who shakes her head at Ariana’s crazy talk. “Get your shoes Ariana,” She pushes her girlfriend to the living room. “A ghost huh,” Dana smirks. “You believe that crap?” Kate says she’s not so sure, but can’t deny she found true love. Supposedly because of the Ofuddle. “Kaahaate! It’s called a Ofuda not ofuddle!” Ariana whines. Dana and Kate look at each other and burst out laughing. “Fine, don’t believe me. You’ll see how the kami will bother you soon.” Dana promises she’ll think about it. Knowing she won’t have to. “Give me a minute, I’ll find you down stairs.” “Sure, we’ll wait in the lobby.” Kate says and she pulls Ariana to the elevator. Tommy had disappeared somewhere mid-ghost talk and Dana is now alone with Sheila. Dana hears Ariana argue with Kate that she should take the ofuddi, or whatever she calls it, seriously as the door falls in the lock. Not wasting time, Dana immediately pulls open the meter cabinet door, hearing a surprised shriek from Sheila. She’s perched up against her pole exactly like Dana left her almost 6 hours ago. Her nipples hard and her thighs running wet from her vagina that’s dripping from under her chastity belt. Dana smiles at her girlfriend. “If I let you cum, will you submit to me?” Sheila immediately yells “Yes, yes, anything, please Dana make me cum. I’ll do anything!” Dana tweaks her nipples and Sheila squirms in her bonds grimacing in pain. “Hmm no, not yet. I don’t think you’re sincere enough yet.” Sheila wails and begs desperately. “Danaaa please. I’ll be good. I’ll be your slave, anything, if you want. Just let me cum.” “My slave? Why would I want a useless slave like you? All you care for is your own orgasm.” Dana frowns at her and slaps her tits causing another wail from Sheila. “Think about that…” Dana laughs and closes the door and locks it again. She quickly freshens up and changes her shirt for something nicer. Wearing a tight top covering her ample breasts. She heads downstairs to treat Ariana and Kate for donuts. 14 - Clean slate After their donut lunch the women head home and Dana once again thanks them for their help. Coming home, she leaves her girlfriend in the closet for now and starts unpacking some of their things. Sheila thinks they’re alone and calls out to Dana from time to time, but Dana ignores her. Ariana had arranged the furniture the way she thought it would look nice and Dana mostly agrees with the setup. Ariana has assured her the energy in her apartment was good and the furniture felt good with it. She just needed to deal with the ghost. Dana smirks at her ghost in the closet and makes the bed. She puts their clothes in the bedroom closet and the bedding and extra towels on the shelves in the storage room. She unpacks some of the kitchen items and box by box the flat becomes theirs. After about an hour of unpacking and setting things up, it’s about 4PM, Dana thinks it’s time to let her girlfriend out of the closet. Sheila is fidgeting in her bonds. She feels incredibly horny at the idea of her punishment ending today. Finally she would be able to orgasm. As the door finally opens she flinches in the bright light and looks pitiful at Dana. Dana says nothing and unties the woman from the pole. As Sheila takes a weak step forward Dana tells her she’s been in the cabinet for a mere 8 hours. If she misbehaves in ANY way she’ll go in for much longer. Sheila nods with a sad look, suddenly having a feeling her punishment is far from over. Dana straps her wrists together behind her back and lets the excess strap dangle down to the floor. And now the conclusion to her master plan, Dana thinks. “Here is your chance for a clean slate miss.” Sheila looks at her expectantly. “Option one, you’ll obey me and be faithful without question from now on. Every day, all day, forever or until we’re tired of each other.” “Dana… I…” She starts but Dana silences her. “Option two, you can choose to leave right now. Simply fuck off back to your house and forget about me.” “Dana, no…pleas…” But Dana silences her again. “Or, if you don’t pick option one, I’ll loan you out to Tommy for the week so he can help you choose, he and his whip are very persuasive…” She looks at Sheila, who looks back fearfully. Wondering who Tommy is. “Dana, I have to work. Tomorrow? I think. You have to let me go.” “I literally give you the most important choice of your life and you worry about your job?” Dana scolds her. Sheila loses her temper. “Well fuck you then. I want out. Option 2.” Dana sighs. “You’re sure?” “Yes, let me go! I’ve followed since high school! I gave up my studies for you! I gave up my friends and have given you everything I am, and it’s still not enough!?” Dana looks at her and softly says, “No, I want all of you. Not just your affection and love.” She whispers. “I love you Sheila, don’t you see?” “Hurting me is not love Dana. And for what? For me trying to get off after you deny me sex for weeks with your fucking chastity torture? For 5 weeks I’ve endured your cruel bullshit and I’m sick of it! So let’s go back to how we were or let me go!” Sheila rages at Dana. Dana says nothing but pushes Sheila to her knees. She then ties the excess strap around her ankles effectively putting the poor girl in a sitting hogtie. She looks at Sheila with a saddened face and says “Last chance for option 1”. Sheila says nothing and looks defiantly at Dana. Dana sits next to Sheila and caresses her lover’s head. Whispering encouraging words to her. Trying to convince her that she wants and needs to be with Dana. 4 and a bit minutes later she has Sheila in tears. Her defiance finally broke, She’s blabbering at Dana feeling sorry for whatever she did and wants to stay with her. Sheila doesn’t want to be alone and definitely doesn’t want to go with Tommy. She’ll be good, she promises. “You really mean it?” Dana says seeing her plan work. Sheila nods vigorously and Dana looks relieved at the broken girl next to her. “I’m very proud of you Sheila. We’re going to be great together.” Dana beams. Dana leaves Sheila sitting on her knees for a bit as she prepares the bed for the two of them. When it’s ready she unties Sheila’s ankles before leading her to the foot of the bed. “Stand here and don’t move.” She orders Sheila. Sheila curiously looks around her new bedroom and sees Dana’s creaky old bed in the middle of the room. Her closet filled with their clothes stands to the side. Dana comes back and removes the straps from her girlfriend. She then pulls out a key and unlocks the chastity belt. It falls to the ground and Sheila immediately starts rubbing herself. “You said you’d be good. No touching!” Dana sneers at her. “Dana, please I need it.” “Don’t you dare…” Dana says threateningly. Giving her butt a firm slap. Sheila sighs trying to control herself. Both her hands linger near her crotch and it takes a lot of willpower to not touch herself. Dana feels content with her supposed mind fuck, she read in a book that if you pretend to be harsh the captive will eventually submit to whatever seems like an out or a better alternative. So an end to a seemingly endless punishment in exchange for obedience in this case. Tommy’s idea for denying Sheila her orgasms also helped a great deal too, she thinks. Feeling accomplished she pulls a very obedient Sheila to their bed. “Lay down in the middle and wait for me.” “Yes Dana…” Sheila timidly says, hoping she’ll be allowed release soon. Dana pulls the blanket over Sheila’s head so she can’t easily see and walks away to the spare room and comes back with a box she ordered last week as a sort of housewarming gift for the two. Sheila waits on the bed, her hands wandering around her belly button. Resisting the temptation to touch herself. She’s unable to see what Dana is doing and after a few minutes feels Dana climb on the bed and crawl over her. Suddenly she feels a rubbery thing pushing at her vagina. Instantly Sheila knows what Dana is doing and pushes her crotch up to receive the big dildo. Only mildly surprised it’s a strap-on dildo. “Ohhhhh” Sheila whimpers loudly. “Yesssss! Finally.” Dana slowly pushes the dildo into Sheila until she grimaces in discomfort. It’s a girthy one. “Danaaaaaa! Yeees!” Sheila moans out loud. Dana smiles and starts thrusting into her girlfriend. Pushing all the right buttons. The sex is short lived for Sheila as she cums almost instantly. And on the 5th thrust she tenses up and orgasms loudly. Dana is not done yet though and only slows down a bit so Sheila can ride out her orgasm. Then speeds up again a minute later and fucks her girlfriend full of energy until she herself comes from the vibrating egg inside the harness. Sheila feels her lover tense up on top of her and slump over her panting heavily, the dildo stuck between her lips. After calming down Dana gets up and pulls the dildo out of her girlfriend with a wet plopping sound. She removes the harness and lays down next to her girl. “Are you gonna be a good girl from now on?” She asks menacingly. Sheila nods. “Am I your slave now?” “If you want to be, sure. But our arrangement from before is good enough for me.” Sheila looks at her stunned. Realizing she’s been had. “So it was all a big trick?” She calls out in a flash of anger. “No, you needed to learn your lesson.” Dana casually says. Then more sternly, “The belt goes back on if you screw up, and not just for a month. Understand? And if you then still won’t improve I’ll never ever let you orgasm again… Remember that.” Sheila looks at Dana’s serious face. “Really?” Fearing the threat of never being able to orgasm. “Yes, really. Don’t go fucking around behind my back, ever! I’ll find out and punish you for it. You’re mine and you’ll be faithful to me and me alone, you understand?” Sheila swallows and nods. “I’m sorry I disappointed you.” “You better be. You almost ruined our friendship with Kate and our relationship with your lack of self control.” Her girlfriend looks guilty. “Sorry Dana… Really. I love you…” Her voice trails away lost in thought. “I love you too Sheila.” Dana says, pressing a kiss on her girlfriend’s nose. Sheila thinks about Dana’s words. Her lack of self control… But she managed many weeks in the chastity belt, so long she lost count of the days. Craving another orgasm already her hand slips down and she carefully rubs herself feeling her wetness. She immediately feels guilty and asks Dana if she can masturbate. She may. Fucking hell she thinks she loves her freedom, she quietly sighs. Promising herself to never disobey Dana again. As Sheila quietly masturbates herself to a 2nd orgasm. Dana looks at Sheila telling her what a slut she is. But Sheila doesn’t care what Dana thinks of her, all she wants is her orgasm. Afterwards they cuddle for a few minutes when Dana wants Sheila to get them dinner while she prepares the kitchen. Dana promises they’ll unpack everything the next day and make the flat theirs together. After a week or two Ariana is relieved to realize that the couple from downstairs do not constantly come visit and seem to go their own way. She thinks Dana is very controlling and tries to avoid her. Sheila has returned from wherever she had been and is a much better friend to Ariana and Kate. Kate is learning more about Ariana’s spirit warding and likes the concept. She’s surprised to find Shinto fascinating, having never bothered with religion much. Although she doesn’t really believe in it, she takes an interest and no longer thinks the Ofuda Ariana has are just for show. Ariana explains which Ofuda does what, and how important she thinks it is. Proving her own beliefs by the fact she has an unwavering love for Kate and that she feels safe when she’s home and doesn’t feel spirits in their flat. A silly feedback loop Kate thinks with a smirk, but whatever helps Ariana feel better is important to Kate so she goes along with it. After hearing all this Kate suggests they should get a talisman for Dana and Sheila. Ariana thinks that’s a great idea and she takes Kate to a local Shinto shrine to get a protective Ofuda for Dana and Sheila. The Kannushi of the shrine wants to know what kind of spirit Ariana felt and she tells him her experience and pokes Kate, who smirks and confirms something seemed to be in the electric cabinet. After some deliberation an Ofuda is drawn on a wooden slat and stamped by the cleric. The seriousness of the whole procedure causes Kate to laugh. She never realized Ariana is so spiritual. On their way home Kate asks her about that and Ariana says she’s not religious at all, but you can’t take the risk with kami. Better safe than sorry. Kate can’t argue with that, and it was a fun and interesting experience she thinks. Wondering if she should get some of that incense for their flat. The next day Ariana gifts the Ofuda to Dana and the two hang it above the front door. Dana likes the calligraphy of the talisman and thanks Ariana for her kind gift. When Ariana leaves, Dana can’t stop laughing, after-all, she has already released her ghost. Sheila comes home that evening and asks about the thing above the door. Dana tells her it’s a gift from Ariana to keep Sheila’s spirit in line. Ariana on subsequent visits to the 4th floor never feels or hears a spirit again, affirming her belief that the Ofuda works.

Pat(ty) My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy. ...

Las Vegas In Summer Business often brings me to Las Vegas. Whether it is a convention or just normal business meetings, I typically travel there at least four times a year. Winter is a popular time for conventions in Las Vegas because the weather is agreeable and often a great break for blustery Chicago. However this time I find myself going to a convention in Las Vegas in the summer. Not only summer but mid August. Who on earth thinks that it is a good idea to have a convention in Vegas in the summer? It averages over a hundred degrees that time of year and for a guy who likes to go out and about wearing rubber, this is not going to be a good time. Looks like my plans will be strictly indoors this trip. ...

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful; only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions. This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word. Because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning. She was looking forward to noon. At that time she would start to tie herself up. ...

Los Angeles Trip I typically travel to the West Coast four of five times a year for business. My company is always looking for new product ideas. I typically meet with four or five “Think Tank” houses who present their latest ideas for my review. Each trip usually takes three days, four if I need to travel to more than one city. This particular trip was to LA. My usual routine is an early flight from Chicago, an afternoon meeting in LA then a hotel for the evening, meeting the next day, and if I am lucky a little “me” time in the afternoon and evening. ...

Chapter Five: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being bound for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions that I had been kept in caused several aches and pains; but nothing that a good massage could fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d completely forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid down naked on the table, and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had a lot of fun! ...

Chapter Ten: Wicked Cindy During the next two weeks, I spent most of my time inside the new doll skin, the adhesive worked really well in sticking the silicon to my own skin, the more rigid outer skin limiting my movements, but most of the time I was just content to either sit, lay down or even stand around being the doll. He would find me in various places, when not stashed away in my new box, and admire me in my new skin or take me and use me, which is what all good love dolls are for. ...

Chapter 1 After several years of trying in vain, April was finally going to the annual Halloween ball at the Fielding Estate, out in the trendy western suburbs. It would be the party of the season! To be honest, it wasn’t really her that had been invited. It was her new boyfriend, Gabe. He was a very eligible bachelor in their town, and a regular with the ‘In-crowd’. As Gabe’s ‘plus one’, she planned to make this her party, and in the process, use her perfect costume to cement her position as Gabe’s favorite girl. She was so excited! She’d finally get to stick it to the upper crust of this town, and get the man of her dreams! ...

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying. Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress. ...

7: Caitlyn’s Solo Caitlyn stood in the kitchen in the evening and put a bowl of water in the freezer. In it were all the keys for the locks she was about to use. By the time she got back to the bowl, the water in it had long since frozen and she would have to wait until she could free herself. She was quivering with excitement and couldn’t wait for her little brother Luke to leave the house. ...

Austin, Texas, in 1972 was a great place to eat. There were many good restaurants. Of course, since it is the state capitol and politicians like to eat well, this wasn’t surprising. One of my favorites was Christie’s, a restaurant with marvelous seafood, that was right across the river from my hotel. Another one was Mi Casa Es Su Casa where I had the best, and most authentic, Mexican food that I have ever had in the United States. This was also not surprising after I noticed the chef’s Cordon Bleu from the French Academy hanging on the wall behind the cashier. I found the liquor laws a bit strange, buying a bottle of liquor at a state store and bringing it to a restaurant to add it to a setup provided by the bar if you wanted a mixed drink, but since I didn’t drink that much it didn’t matter. ...

When Lisa pulled the lid down, she was sure nothing could go wrong, “I have thought of everything,” she mumbled around the gag. Lisa had found an old metal freezer in a yard sale, looking at it she believed she could set it up as a “bondage box.” Lisa had already formulated a plan on how to use it and make it secure before she offered half of what the person was asking for. When it was sold, it had cost her twenty dollars and they said they would deliver it. ...

Amanda was an attractive twenty something with a firm body, long red hair and pert breasts that were very sensitive. She loved exploring old buildings. She had always thought it was because she was fascinated by architecture and the way things were built but secretly she loved the idea of finding something exciting. Today she had found an abandoned house, built in the 1800’s, way back in a field. She had seen the house before but today she was determined to explore inside it and do some digging around. She had worn her normal exploring outfit, thick rubber thigh high platform boots and a pair of thick rubber shorts with large phalluses in both holes and a tight under breast corset. ...

Part 1 Ana knew that Cassandra would be out for the day, which meant she had hours to play around with Cassandra’s bondage gear. While Ana didn’t have any of her own, she would frequently ‘borrow’ Cass’s when she was away; being a part-time Dominatrix, Cass had plenty of gear on hand. She said goodbye to Cass as she left for the day to go hang out with a few friends. She listened intently for the ding of the elevator door opening down the hall; as soon as she heard it, she made her way to Cass’s room to begin sorting out the gear she would need. But not before catching a glimpse of herself in the full-length mirror on the way by, her time at the gym was for sure paying off she thought to herself, it was important for someone in their late 20s to keep up with the gym to avoid health problems later…at least that’s what her trainer had told her. ...

2: Tea’s New Suit(s) Tea left the theater bitterly after she had received yet another refusal. This was already the eighth time this week and even the weather seemed to have conspired against her. Tea hadn’t made it halfway home when it started to rain and of course she didn’t bring an umbrella. She looked up at the sky, exhausted, and raindrops pelted her face. Tea exhaled heavily and muttered, “Typical.” ...

Part 1 A young, unmarried couple pulled up to a huge mansion on the edge of town. There were a lot of people outside, scurrying in and out, even though the sun was blazing and there was nowhere to hide. A young man got out of the car and adjusted his sunglasses. A young brunette with a bright smile followed him out. “Are you going to tell me why we drove all the way out here in this heat?” ...

It wasn’t my job but the boss knew I would get it done one way or another when he asked me so I planned to spend the day moving the heavy equipment to fit the new piece he had purchased. I worked steadily for about five hours getting everything reset, it’s never just installing one piece, it’s “move ten to make one fit”. I used the forklift and hoist heavily but I still had to move some of the smaller things by hand, being six foot, two hundred pounds I could normally get things to move if I tried hard enough. ...

Rubber Drone #6 By Gromet & Allatex Arriving at the home of Mr. Sloane, Mrs. Cartwright was surprised by the size and layout of the house and extensive gardens, which were very beautifully landscaped. She had known Mr. Sloane through her own store, which sold latex clothing and other items. He had been a particularly good customer of hers, having bought many, many items over the years. She was somewhat surprised to get the invitation to visit his home but looked forward to getting to know more about her very best customer. ...

“Well, this was another bright idea,” I think to myself as I realized just how screwed I am. I had come up with an idea to make my favorite self-bondage position more difficult a few weeks ago. After some changes I was finally done looking at my setup, it was simple enough but really made me horny thinking about using it. Normally I like to bind my ankles to my thighs, wearing a very small chastity cage with a long chain locked to the ring. ...

I was in San Diego on business. When I checked into the motel they did not have the non-smoking room that I had reserved and they were booked up, so they upgraded me to the “special suite” that was above the lobby. I went to the third floor and went to the lobby end of the hall. My surprise upon opening the door was complete. I would never have expected a somewhat pedestrian motel to have something like this. ...

Kris had been planning and looking forward to her next challenge for weeks, she had found the cave on a hike she had taken with friends. The cave was relatively straight going back into the side of the small mountain a few hundred yards. As the idea formed, she visited the cave a few times deciding exactly what she wanted to do for an outdoor bondage challenge. During her drives out and back she figured out how much fuel it took for the drive adding that idea in her planning. ...

Roger Winslow stopped his car at the massive iron gates and stood fumbling with a ring of keys, searching for the one that would give them entrance. His secretary, Marcie, sat waiting patiently in the car. Beyond the gates, the Wentworth mansion looked exactly like you would expect a mad scientist’s lair to look in a grainy 1950’s horror movie. Maybe that was because it had been built near the end of the nineteenth century when Neo-gothic was the IN* style for the nouveau-riche. Or maybe it was because no one had lived there since Hector Wentworth had passed away and the lower two floors were securely boarded up. Or maybe it was just because tonight was Halloween and everything looked decrepit and spooky in the light of a full Halloween moon shining through a slightly cloudy sky. ...

Craig woke up with a start as a cold shiver ran through him! “What time is it?” was his first thought, it was obviously still dark outside, there was no light leaking in around the curtains. And why wasn’t Bobbi in bed? Oh yea, this was Saturday, she was still locked in the cell in their basement “playroom”. Craig sat up on the side of the bed… and floated slowly up towards the ceiling. ...

Beth followed Ashley through the hallway to the school gymnasium, where Marcus and some of the other seniors were working on their project for the annual Halloween Haunt House. Beth asked, “So, what are Marcus and the others working on in there anyway?” “It was Marcus’s idea,” Ashley replied. “They’re doing a spooky Egyptian Tomb complete with mummies and stuff. Marcus said the concept was that it’s the resting place of an ancient Pharaoh and his concubines.” ...

Lexi had been a rising star in school, everything seemed easy to her making her exceed all expectations. During college she had taken a computer programming course immediately finding it fit her talents perfectly. After only one semester Lexi had started writing a program for video games, learning they were becoming big business. She felt the whole writing process for gaming, and in general, was tedious. Her first idea was to write a program that would allow the user to write a story and the program would write all the code to make it a video game. It had taken her months to get the base program built and when she showed it to her professor, he cautioned her on telling anyone else until she had a patent. ...

Joy sat listening to the TV as she thought about what she had read and the more she thought about it the wetter her pussy became. She knew she had the necessary equipment to reproduce the story she had read but wondered if she had the nerve. Joy had been married for 8 years, her parents had bought the young couple a small home and Ken had made the far end of the basement their hidden dungeon. What Joy hadn’t known was when she had spent days locked inside the small room in some wonderfully uncomfortable position Ken had been seeing other women. ...

It was a steel sarcophagus of two inch thick steel, welded together over a number of days in the basement of their house. Just the right size to house an adult of either gender. They stood and admired it, having wanted some kind of lockable confined environment for as long as either could remember. “Looks good Paul, what about the locking mechanism” asked Jen. “Oh, that’s a work of genius.” he replied. “There’s no lock or key, it uses technology and chemistry to lock and unlock.” ...

Compulsion* _This was going to be more fun than anything I’d tried before now. It would lend a whole new meaning to the term “Dumpster Diving”, at least for me. If I were objective, looking at myself from the viewpoint of a dispassionate, disinterested observer, then I’d have to conclude I was certifiably insane to carry through on my plan. Maybe I was crazy, but it wasn’t going to stop me._Why did I do it?* What was it in my head that drove me to become human garbage, to be tossed aside as unwanted trash? Most of the time I felt normal, but every so often that compulsion came upon me. Maybe it was the feel of the smooth, clingy plastic against my hand when opening a fresh kitchen trash bag. Or maybe it was some kind of guilt complex. Whatever the reason, I had to wrap myself up in a neat package inside one of those bags, preferably surrounded by other bags of equally unwanted refuse. ...

Denise Grant stood at the corner of the Science Building waiting for that bitch Alicia Stevens to finally show up. Goddammit, she’d show her this time. She’d get her back big time for all the humiliation she had put her through after their break-up. Denise went through the memorized list in her head. First, there was the very, very public break-up where Alicia had French-kissed the first boy she saw after loudly announcing that she and Denise were done. Then there was the scribbled attack on the wall outside the cafeteria: THE BEST CURE FOR LESBIANISM IS DENISE GRANT! Then there was the party where Denise had just wanted to ask her what had made her so mad at her, and the bitch threw a glass of red wine on her favorite dress. And then finally, there was the message on the school forum with the subject line: “Denise Grant, proof of female incels?” ...

I had wanted to be mummified in fiberglass casting tape for years, experimenting regularly with the tape many times but never fully committing to a full body cast. I haven’t had anyone that shares my passion for bondage in years also so I had reverted to keeping my desires to myself. During my experiments I had casted my legs in long leg casts both straight and bent and short leg casts eventually moving up to doing both legs at the same time. ...

For years I have been playing games in my country cottage without getting seen,then one very wet friday afternoon it happened. On my days off from work I like to dress up in my girly clothes,complete with chastity wear and bondage items with the keys locked away in a time release box. The lane outside my cottage is known to flood after heavy rain and that night we had consistent downpours, so the corner a few yards down the lane was well under water. When it’s like that most locals know not to use it, only farmers in tractors or people with high clearance SUVs. ...

Jamie stood smiling in front of her long set of mirrors admiring her body’s shape under the pressure of the three layers of spandex she is wearing. Each morning before work she dressed herself in layers of tight clothes, before slipping into the tight skirt and top she had picked for the day. Today she was wearing a dancer’s body suit designed to be extremely tight and made skin color so she simply wore dark stockings over the legs of the suit covering the shiny material while adding another layer of compression allowing her to wear a very snug pencil skirt. ...

Part 1 When I pressed my thumb on the reader, my personal info appeared on the computer screen sitting on the shiny white desk. The lady behind it seemed detached from the moment as she punched a few things in her system, making sure to make me feel unimportant. A bit of good customer service wouldn’t have hurt, but somehow, I couldn’t blame her; her job recently got very dull and depressing, and it was no fault of her own. Going from a skilled bot customizer to an irrelevant cashier in a matter of a day was probably not what she had in mind when she got this job. ...

It took her 6 months but Nancy finally got the house that was left to her by her Aunt Ester, who had recently died in a car accident. The house was located outside the town of the college she attended. The location was close enough that she was going to just move in there and save money for housing on the campus. The drive to the house was pretty as it wove its way up a wood hill. The house itself was very large. It wasn’t as large as movie star mansions but it still had lots of room. As she drove up three guys came outside to greet her. She recognized them all. She had grown up with them in the town below. She hasn’t seen them in a few years but stayed in touch by phone and e-mail. She jumped out of the car and ran over to hug all three of them. ...

My story is about scratching that itch of bondage. I have had this itch since as long as I can remember. I did my share of self bondage, tied people up, and always I was trying to imagine myself as the damsel in distress and envied those who were confident wearing female attire and braving the outside. So I was single for a while with no real good bondage prospects, made a few mistakes and visited a few mistresses, but really it was more awkward than satisfying. I only wanted to dress up when I was in bondage, after wearing women’s clothing for a while, the thrill leaves and it is like wearing any type of clothing, so I guessed I am not a transvestite, only a crossdresser for the purposes of bondage. I have tried to talk to a therapist about my bondage and crossdressing proclivities, but even breaching the topic was met with astonishment and started to feel “labeled” as a pervert; something I have been called for a great deal of my life with rejection of dates or bondage partners. ...

Part 8, and Conclusion The only other item I had taken any note of on my first visit had been the “mummy case” leaning against one wall, although I now saw that there were plenty of other interesting items. I looked over the harness hanging in the corner, which I had neglected before. It seemed to be intended to suspend a person in a relaxed, horizontal position, while securing their hands and feet in soft leather cuffs. I grinned, imagining a few uses for it, before turning to the sarcophagus. ...

Part 3 I don’t know how long I slept, but when I awoke, the quality of light in the room was noticeably different. I glanced toward the window. Through the gauzy privacy curtains, I could see that while it wasn’t yet dark, I would have to end my explorations soon if I were to return my horse at a reasonable hour. Carefully, I rose from the bed and took my first real look at the room I had so recently defiled (or sanctified) with my lust. ...

Part 5 The streets were deserted and thoroughly damp from the heavy fog that swirled around me. Under the first streetlight (noting that this hamlet was backward enough to still employ oil lamps), I took out the amulet, and circled the carving on the back with my finger. Zip! The corset tightened itself once more. I resumed my leisurely stroll, revelling in my secret pleasure, while the rods danced and wiggled silently within me. At each corner, I would take out the amulet and trigger the magic (as I now thought of it), accepting the changes one by one, each difference making it that much more difficult to continue my constitutional. Once or twice I heard the footsteps of some other somnambulist, perhaps a policeman (did this town even have policemen?) or a shopkeeper up late at the town’s one and only pub. But in each case I merely held still away from the lights, and allowed the enveloping fog to conceal my presence. ...

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful. Only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions. This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word; because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning. ...

Part 2 - The Weekend Plaything Joy had been delivered by the transformation company ready for her first weekend as her husband/owners sex doll, obviously now being nothing more than a silicone doll she could do nothing but remain in the delivery box for his return. While she waited she had run many fantasy scenarios through her sexually aroused mind, some of them had her doll form being found boxed, delivered to the wrong address and she was used, sexually taken by other men for their pleasure, and then sold off as just another sex toy, her dreams of anonymous sex were interrupted by the sound of her owner’s return. ...

Hilary is the CFO of a large corporation; she found that placed an enormous responsibility on her, which at first she loved. But now she returns home alone each night, worn out after her long, hard days at work. Her family-owned company that she previously worked for and helped her parents manage was bought out from her parents by the corporation, leaving the family wealthy, but Hillary still wanted to continue working, so she joined the corporation and climbed up the corporate ladder to become the chief financial officer. She is very good at her job and has turned around several loss-making companies, making them profitable but in the process laying off staff, shutting down plants, and making her one of the most hated people in the corporation, but she is loved by management and the shareholders. ...

Part 1 - Retirement: After about 25 years of being a medical industry executive, I decided retiring was in my interest, as the companies I founded and helped create new products for the world were pretty much autonomous, and I decided to focus on other hobbies. Following retirement, my wife (Lana) and I (Chris) decided to purchase some land in Minnesota, where I can kick back and relax. We had kids early, and so they are pretty much grown. ...

Prologue “Why is this not working? Let’s see… I did plug the power cable in, but the light is still red. So… OH! Right… I have to switch the helmet on first.” Nope, technology was not my forte. I hated it. Feeding apples to the deers in the nearby woods and going fishing was more aligned with what I liked. I understood that fishing was not very girly, but it was a lot of fun. What could I say? Going to the river with my small inflatable raft was always enjoyable; it was a good excuse to get on the water. ...

Over the years Techster and I have played some adventurous XXX rated adult games. Usually I was the one in control and Techster was my submissive; but this time I would be the submissive locked up in an inescapable device that would leave me naked, helpless and on display. It all started when Techster got a call from Domina Bonita asking him if he had ever made a female restraint device called a “one bar prison”. He replied that he had not so Domina Bonita sent him a video of a woman who was locked in one. ...

Natalie was fresh out of college, and her job prospects were looking a little rough. Despite having studied at a prestigious university, there just weren’t a lot of positions available in her area right now for someone with a Women’s Studies degree. Natalie had rent bills coming and was determined to find something, anything, that would pay more than minimum wage. She scoured every job listing website she could find for the tri-county area and after nearly three weeks of job hunting, she finally found a listing with decent pay. ...

Introduction This is the story of how I got stuck in strict self bondage. This story is completely true and one that I could not have seen coming. My name is Jessica Thornton and I am 21 years old. I don’t mean to show off, but I am a beautiful young adult. I do a lot of exercise and am 174cm (5’‘8’) tall with long wavy brown Hair and a clear jawline. My breasts are a cup size c and my thighs are tight. I live in South Africa and I don’t have a boyfriend. I also often do self bondage. ...

She gathers her items for her erotic evening in self mummification..lots of rolls of duct tape, the butterfly vibrator, a metal slave collar and her new sexy ballet boots. Susan is a successful, powerful lawyer and only 30 years old, her long red hair making her very noticeable. She is used to power, controlling people, making demands….so this is the reason why Susan likes to have fantasies about being a slave in a harem or just becoming a pet to a Master. These fantasies always include some sort of bondage and she has been privately practicing self bondage. Tonight will be her first time trying a self mummification and her pussy is getting moist just thinking about it. ...

Introduction: About me Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation. First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere. ...

No, I should not have kicked Dusty. That was definitely a mistake. The pivotal one in a chain of mistakes that has led to my current predicament. Come to think of it, disaster usually rests on supposedly inconsequential events whose combined consequences one fails to anticipate. Sure enough, it had all started pretty normal – normal for me, that is, although other people might beg to differ – with a weekend self-bondage session. ...

Vanessa was never very good at school. She wasn’t interested in working hard either so after she had dropped school at 16, she had to find a solution in order to make money. She didn’t have any special talent that could make her money. What she had, however, was an envious body and face, one that she knew made heads turn. It was after searching on the internet that she eventually started her career as a pornstar when she turned 18. ...

Part 4 It was nearly 11:00 and Anna was anxious to prove herself in the lake, so we headed outside, me in my boots and winter coat and Anna wearing absolutely nothing. I led the way to the top of the hill heading onto the lake and Anna followed in my footprints. I lined up the toboggan on the hill and invited her to sit in front. She sat down as easily as she would have if she were wearing a full snowsuit. I climbed on behind her and pushed us off down the hill. The snow was quite deep so we did not move very fast until we reached the final descent that was a lot steeper. Anna screamed as we picked up speed. She had to deal with the relative wind we felt and the snow blowing up on her. We came to a rather abrupt stop when the steep hill ran into the lake and Anna ended up sitting in snow almost up to her breasts. I helped her up and we trudged the last 15 feet over to the large hole in the ice. ...

He looked at the rubber bondage mitt in his hand and wondered. Could this be a sort of loose chastity device? It didn’t take long before he was roughly trying to stuff his (now quite rigid) cock into the thing, struggling to get his balls past the wrist buckle. He took a breath and contemplated what he was doing. If he managed to get this on a buckled, he could even feed a lock through the hole in the buckle, and lock it on. He could still play with himself, but only through the thick latex which muted the sensation. ...

Michael checked his tie in the mirror. He looked very much the older junior executive assistant in his dress shirt and pressed khakis. It would have to do, he thought as he picked up his briefcase. He gripped the handle in a suddenly sweaty palm and headed down the hall to the office. Her office, he reminded himself. The boss who made his life a living hell; the dragon lady. ...

Chapter 1 - Be Careful What you Wish for… “I want the maids in the house,” I remember telling my husband. Sean had again been flirting with them, and even though he knew I would throw a fit, he still asked if we should get rid of them. “They keep this giant mansion clean, because I know I don’t want to do it.” He agreed, apologized for groping the android maid, and then made me sing three times in bed that night as an “I’m sorry, Sierra.” I was still kind of mad, but not really. ...

Chapter 2 - News of the hour My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 A.M. to see the door to my pod opening. Directly in front of me, my fellow maid, Angela, is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. While my mind is rebooting, the cleaning and lubrication probes retract before folding into the servicing pod, and I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house system is controlling my movements through my collar despite my teetering footwear. ...

Chapter 3 - What a ride Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband. She then asks me a question that hadn’t even occurred to me. “I can’t view your programming partition through your diagnostic port, but do you know if your maid has been reprogramming you as well as upgrading you?” ...

Chapter 4 - …It Might Come True Sierra activated at 7:00 A.M. in accordance with her programmed schedule, however she felt as if something was different as compared to all the previous mornings. As the door to her pod opened and the service probes retracted back into their stand-by positions, she felt as if she had forgotten something important. It was like waking from a dream that fades just before you can grasp it. She remembered ‘Mistress Sierra’ riding her, the brunette from months before and her shocking news, the video of Kim, and the incident with the pool crew—most shocking of all, she recalled being free to think as she wished. Yet at the same time, it was all too vague to be real. ...

Hey hey! So this is my first time ever sharing one of my experiences like this, so forgive me if I’m a little nervous :p I suppose the best place to start is with me. My name is Naomi, I’m a 22 year old woman from Australia! I’m a pasty gal with dark brown hair that comes down to just past my breasts, which are a size 36D. My hips are size 40 so I’m kinda curvy. I’m also taller than the average gal, coming in at just over 6 feet, so when I wear killer heels, my legs go all the way up. :p ...

Continues from part four Part 5 Gina walked into Calc class, finding herself holding her breath. She knew what she wanted to happen. Scott would be there. She fingered the collar locked around her neck. That this was going to be interesting didn’t even begin to cover it. She and Scott had been involved in a torrid, horribly kinky relationship for about a year. He was her first real serious long-term love and there had been times she had thought it might go on until the end. Back then she had been ashamed, worried about her body. Not that, when she was honest, she had any grounds for that. But she wouldn’t go outside their houses in anything too terribly revealing, such as short skirts or minis or low-cut tops. She was happy to do and wear pretty much anything Scott wanted at one of their homes but it ended at the door. Indoors. They had an incredible sex life back then and a good friendship and had done lots of things to stretch each other’s boundaries. ...

Part 1 - Bad Call I lay there, stuck, stretched out to the corners and tied naked by my own hand, listening to the phone dial my ex-boyfriend and lay utter devastation to my life. The phone clicked as the number picked up. It would be the voicemail on Scott’s cell phone. He had never answered an incoming call in all his life but he was very good about listening to a message as soon as it finished. I knew that, having dated him for the better part of a year. A part of me prayed this time would be different. The content of what my recorded voice was about to say was appropriate, fun, and perfectly in line with our relationship back then then but now it would be a nightmare. That he would have it recorded made it thirty times worse. ...

Continues from part one_ ### Part Two Two weeks later and we returned to Jeff’s place, he was packing up the house, his wife was divorcing him, and he needed to sell the property to split the funds between them, Blake being the type of guy he was, readily volunteered to help, and when he told me that he would be helping Jeff over the weekend I also decided to help as well. I dressed in some casual shorts and a baggy top, I had expected to be moving stuff around and maybe be doing some cleaning, so I dressed myself appropriately. As we drove over, to me it sometimes felt strange to be actually sitting in the passenger seat, and I did look longingly at the car trunk as we walked past, recalling the many times I had been left inside there. ...

Naomi smiled contentedly to herself as she folded the last sheet and placed it onto the pile in the storeroom. At last she had finished her shift and could begin to enjoy her three day break. It was the 27th of December in the hotel in which she worked as assistant head housekeeper, and all the Christmas guests had departed after their festive breaks. Now the hotel was closing down for four nights until the New Year’s Eve revellers arrived. It was four PM and Naomi had dismissed the other chambermaids half an hour ago and was preparing to leave herself. She had a surprise visit to see her parents planned, and had brought her luggage with her, so she had no reason to go back to the staff accommodation block, which was situated across the car park away from the main hotel building. ...

Author’s note: This story is a sequel to my previous work, “Barrel Monster”. It also makes reference to my stories, “Ariel” and “Just Rewards”. While you do not have to read those stories to enjoy this one, it is highly recommended. So, go read those, then come back. We’ll wait. It had started the year prior as little more than a randy prank when Bella got Candice to take the role of the Barrel Monster at the haunted house where they both worked. She had originally been meant for herself to use it for a night or two of kinky fun, but when Candice showed up late and needed something to do Bella decided to put her in the rigged costume and see how she took to it. Her gamble paid off as Candice responded well to the stimulating rubber suit and vibrating inserts. Bella was overjoyed. She had found a playmate with equally twisted tastes. ...

It was the fall of 69 Phebe was expecting a new script to be delivered at any time. The phone rings Hi, Phebe, it’s Purcilla, Oh hi, Pru what’s up? I’m bored with nothing to do. Why don’t come over I just got my new movie script, A Halloween Horror Film this time. Ok, I’ll be there soon. Wow! this script is scary Phebe.!! I know, but there is a problem. The location where do the producers find an old Mental Hospital. Why not suggest the old Mental Hospital in the next county. ...

Geoff was bone tired and the drive back was no picnic. A cold Maine day. Blizzards warnings. Visibility was nil. They pulled the plows off just before he left his Air National Guard base. They either send folks home or you stayed the night at the Guard. Those bear traps of cot where not fun. Having already checked out of the motel he normally spent the night at. It filled up went the blizzard hit. Spending four years in active service was good and he was about to do another four when his uncle left him property in Maine. A kid from Iowa it did not seemed to be that much of a change. Plus He could do the air guard thing for the next sixteen and run the business. ...

Michael St, John felt good about the interview. He would show up Monday to see if he got the job. The Miami gold coast strip was everything he thought it would be, he was staying at a cheap motel inland but had the weekend. Might as well make the most of it. He was new in town and after the third bar. Hit it off with a smoking hot red head in a red mini dress that suggested everything and hid nothing. She had small gold chain necklace with a horseshoe. He was chatting her up and she took an interest in him. He thought he hit the jackpot when she invited him over to her place a few block away. ...

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Emily’s Continuing Torment Emily sat bound to a hard chair in the dark gloom of a basement. She had given up the struggle a long time ago. For the first hour she had struggled in vain to get free. Then it dawned on her there would be no escape, she had sat dejected waiting for release. Then she had heard the tap, tap, tap of stiletto heels coming down the narrow stair case. Hope had come that she would be freed from her bonds. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Nightmare Continues You would think that getting knocked out unwillingly while bound, gagged and caged in a strangers attic would be the low point of your first real bondage experience. Turns out, waking up was worse. Trying to shake off the overwhelming groggy haze was quickly replaced by panic as I realized my helpless situation was the same even though everything else had changed. I was now completely alert to my surroundings with my eyes wide open, however, I found everything remained completely dark. A leather blindfold was attached to the harness that was still tightly secured around my head. At the same time, my attention was focused on the annoying white noise being pumped into my ears through large headphones placed on top of the head harness. ...

Ingrid wasn’t sure exactly what she was letting herself in for when she accepted the invitation to join her new friend’s ‘girls night in’. But getting in proved to be the easy part. It was getting herself out again that was to prove tricky, as her new playmates seemed to be slightly over-zealous in their desire to have her remain as one of their group. “So what shall we say? About seven o’clock round at my flat?” ...

Up until now the adrenaline and excitement of pursuing your fantasy have clouded your judgment. You’ve been so desperate to experience true helplessness that you didn’t stop to consider what it really meant. Only now, as you watch each of your petite limbs slowly drawn towards each corner of the bed and securely fastened does the reality of this begin to dawn on you. You’re now a helpless captive, at the total mercy of this young couple you just met only a few hours before. ...

I had been in this northern town before and while looking out to sea from the rugged coastline, I had noticed large iron rings set in the stone. I had seen similar ones all along the coast but I had no idea who put them there or why. Now I was hoping I could find a pair that stood out in my mind. I had some time off and not enough money to travel far, so I hooked my little camper to my truck and headed north. It was mid October, long after the tourist season had ended. I pulled into a park a short distance from the ocean and the entrance booth was not manned. I drove in and spotted a park ranger truck so I stopped and asked him about camping. He said that this late in the season there was no charge. Just take out your own trash because there were no services available but the water was still turned on. ...

It wasn’t the cool breeze off the ocean that was giving Nicole the shivers. She hadn’t seen Carla in nearly two years, not since they had graduated from the arts academy together. Carla had scored a job with some big production company that ate up all her time. Nicole, on the other hand, had a series of near-misses and also-rans that made her wonder if she was ever going to have more than the menial jobs she worked to barely made the rent. Between her hectic schedule and the hush-hush nature of Carla’s job they’d had little time for socializing and had drifted apart. So it was with no little amount of excitement that Nicole accepted when Carla called out of the blue and mentioned a “fun opportunity” she wanted to put to her old roomie. The idea of hooking up with her old friend for a bit of adventure caught her fancy. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Jeanette Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile. “Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“ “Yes of course you can I will text you the address” ...

As always when it comes to this sort of kinky thing… don’t try this at home (or at school, for that matter). And if there’s a sexy janitor in your life, find a way to tell him you like him without going to the sort of trouble Tina did… This story features incredibly unrealistic and impractical forms of technology and trash disposal systems, for the sake of being that much kinkier. ...

Where are you? I don’t know who you are or what you look like, it’s your decision if I ever know. I’ve been waiting. All alone in this old nondescript farmhouse. There is no sound here, no busy streets or bustling sidewalks, no noisy highways or crowded commuter trains, no intrusion or interruption. Rather, only a light breeze that jostles the leaves of the sycamore trees that dot the acreage into a peaceful organic white-noise, and an occasional creak from the empty abandoned hay barn, long devoid of everything except weathered slats and a single cast iron block and tackle hanging low from the main beam. ...

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney. Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change ...

Doreen struggled like a fish out of water. Because she was. Well she was and she wasn’t. Her fascination with mermaids was started at seven and never quit. Growing up in near New Orleans near the gulf. Swimming was her passion. Swimming as a mermaid . More so. Now in her early twenties she had really done it to herself. Her dad died when Katrina hit. She was just ten. Mom remarried about eighteen month later. An investment banker. But his wife died of cancer so she inherited a new dad and a brother. Dick. ...

“I’m sorry. I just don’t like you that way.” Matt had heard a variation of those words a few times in his life. As many as the times he tried to approach a girl. The girl looked at him awkwardly saddened as she said those words. They always did. He wasn’t that unattractive, just chubby. But he could never seem cool around girls and most nights ended up with him on the couch, watching anime and movies, or playing video-games. “All these stuck up sluts!” Matt thought to himself. He was fed up with women. Finally, they would pay for rejecting him. ...

It was Sunday evening, I sat on my couch watching Netflix and enjoying a frosty mug of beer. That’s when I heard a ringing from the kitchen counter. It was the cellphone I used for business, so I hopped up and answered on the double. “Jake’s Locksmithing and Security System Installation, Jake speaking.” “Hi Jake, it’s Bob.” It was my brother, who lived out in the suburbs. But why was he calling me on the work phone? ...

Silent Street is one of the ancient thoroughfares in the town of Ipswich in Suffolk, England. No one knows for certain how the name came about, but one theory is that, during an outbreak of plague in 1665, the death toll amongst the residents of this street was particularly high, and thereafter the area fell ‘silent’. The story below, however, gives a more modern twist as to why the name might be apt! ...

Part One Technology can be a wonderful thing sometimes, wouldn’t you agree? In this day and age I’m enthralled by the constant advancement of technology and science. And today was the day that I found out that technological advancement isn’t as amazing as I thought it was. You see, I was walking around town one day when I spotted a strange-looking building. It looked to be a bordello, but the building looked almost high-tech to a degree. It looked as though the exterior was made out of stainless steel, but that can’t be right! The sign on the front said “Cyber-Bordello”, something that certainly intrigued me. What could warrant such a high-tech facelift for a whorehouse? Curiosity got the better of me as I ventured inside. I was greeted by the owner of the bordello, a woman with a nice large rack and gaudy clothes. “Hello, how can I help you today?” I smiled and said, “Oh, well… I was just confused by the name of your establishment is all. Is this a place with some kind of virtual reality hookup or something?” The woman giggled in response as if I had said some sort of joke. “Not exactly, but I can tell you are some kind of nerd for technology of that calibre. Here, let me show you something…” The woman motioned for me to follow her as she waved her manicured index finger at me. I shrugged my shoulders and followed her into the back. The room was dark, yet I could hear things moving… As I followed the woman, I suddenly heard something move towards me. Before I could react, I felt a hand reach around and grab my ass! “Statement: You have a nice ass with perfect definition.” Said a feminine yet robotic sounding-voice from behind me. I leapt away and turned just in time to see the lights flick on. My mouth stood agape as I gazed at a bizarre sight. Standing before me was an android, a female one! It had a feminine slender body, with large breasts hidden covered by a silver metallic breast-plate. It’s crotch area also had a silver plate over it, almost as if it was hiding something. The robot’s body was entirely white aside from sleek silver plating and the green robotic eyes adorning it’s beautifully sculpted feminine face. The shiny white metal covered it’s long feminine legs we’re magnificent"Greeting: Hello, gorgeous." Said the female robot in it’s monotonous tone once more. Despite the robot having the voice and face of a sexy woman, she possessed none of the emotions or personality of an average woman. Despite all of that, the robot was immensely gorgeous. It wiggled it’s slender metallic hips around and blew me a kiss with its sultry silver lips. I had a feeling I knew what this was, it’s a sex-bot! “Like it?” Asked the bordello owner, “She is one of our many sex-bots! State-of-the-art mechanical whores meant to entertain men sexually without the threat of STDs! What’s not to love?” A whore that doesn’t transmit STDs? That did sound pretty amazing. I could hardly believe what was happening, I was staring at an honest to goodness hooker-bot! She was amazing and well-designed. “So, what kind of specs does this “Robo-Hooker” have? You’ve got me very curious about it.” I asked as I turned towards the bordello owner. She smiled and walked over to the sexy robot. She put her arm around it’s mechanical shoulder and smiled. “Alright, I can tell you’re a mega-nerd so I’ll tell you everything about it. You see, this is the most high-tech sex-bot to date. Each one comes with a large rack, a big ass, wide hips, nice curves, and everything you look for in a woman. This Robo-Hooker is known as Tits-014, she’s special when compared to the other units of our very first shipment. Her tits are much larger, her hips are wider and her ass is bigger. And she is more playful then the other models, as you can see. And like the other units, you can flip up the steel plating on her chest, rear, and crotch areas. This will allow you to access her genitals, ass, and breasts, which are made out of special padded foam material designed to feel like the real article. The vagina is even coated in constantly flowing liquids to make them appear like the actual organs. She is designed to please horny men, and nothing else!” The machine did fascinate me quite a bit, and I could tell by the way the machine was constantly looking at me that she also was fascinated by me. The android strode towards me with her legs clenched tightly together and her hips swaying. She walked to the side of my and started rubbing my leg using her left, and grabbing my ass using her right. She flipped her chest-plate up at me quickly to flash me, showing off her padded tits before lowering the plate and hiding her gorgeous foam tits once more. “Looks like she has a real thing for you! Say, would you like to keep as your personal metal prostitute?” I gulped, I knew I couldn’t afford to buy this machine. I knew it would be insulting to say it outright, so my plan was to just walk out without saying anything. However, I found that I could not perform such a rude action. “I’m sorry, but I’d never be able to afford to buy or rent Tits-014.” The woman smiled and laughed at me. “I never said you’d have to pay, it’s on the house! You see, we were only to receive 13 units with our first shipment. However, a 14th unit was sent by mistake. We haven’t had a customer yet, considering the store has only been open three days and the tech is expensive. On top of that, performing maintenance on 14 units may overstretch our current budget, especially because we haven’t properly estimated a proper rental cost due to the price of the technology. Which is why I came up with an idea, that the first person to walk in would get the 14th unit free, and we’d get some advertisement out of it in the process! Everybody wins! So, she is now yours, my special first customer.” I gasped in disbelief, a robot hooker and she’s all mine?! “S-seriously?! Thank you, this is amazing! I’ll be sure to tell everyone about your business!” The owner laughed once more. “Thank you very much! I hope you have a lot of fun with her, Mr… Uh…” Tits-014 butted in, “Answer: His name is Clancy.” My eyes opened wide, how did she know that?! “How did you know my name?” I asked as the owner smiled at me. “Oh, I forgot about that feature! You see, Tits-014 and the rest of her android family can tell who a person is just by grabbing their ass! It’s a special recognition system, and it’s truly revolutionary! Now, you don’t have to introduce yourself to the hooker if you don’t want to, she tell who you are by grabbing your ass!” I smirked as I thought about the advanced technology behind this all! This was truly amazing! Just as I was about to leave with Tits-014, I heard the android pipe in. “Statement: Wait a minute, first I want to test my new owner. I want to see how well it handles from the other side.” Did the android just call me an it? It seems that she thinks of me the same way I think of her. “Oh, I see. She wants you to handle it from the other side. I forgot about the mind transference function!” I scratched at my head, what did she mean by mind transference? “I can tell you’re confused, Clancy. Allow me to explain: You see, these high-tech sex-bots come with a special feature allowing the user to experience sex from the robot-hooker’s point-of-view. The robot hooker will interface with you and then swap minds! It’s completely safe and 100% temporary, and you’ll swap back after a few hours. The only catch is that once you allow her the authority to do so, she can swap you 3-4 times a day.” Body-swapping? It sounded bizarre, insane, and preposterous! Yet, I thought the same about such advanced robotics technology just a few minutes ago. If it was only temporary, then there wouldn’t be much of a problem would there? A cybernetic hooker that I could switch bodies with on a dime, it sounds like a dream come true! The normal man in me was telling me to say no, yet the curious sci-fi lover in me wanted so badly to say yes. “Question: Will you are to body-swap authorization?” Asked the android as she patted my butt. “Yes, I authorize the body-swap!” The android wandered around to the front of me and stared me straight in the eyes. Her green eyes glowed in an unnatural way as she locked me into a gaze from which I could not escape. I felt as though my very mind was being digitized by her stare, it was as if she was turning my very brain into data and transferring it to her body. I tried to blink, but couldn’t. The glow continued, as did the faint humming sound brought about by the whirring of motors inside her. The light faded within moments, as I took notice of something. My body felt strange, both physical and artificial at the same time. I looked down to find myself staring at the body of a mechanical naked woman! I could hear the buzzing of gears as I wiggled my hips around. I looked at my hands and found that they were coated in shiny white metal, but they still appeared to be the delicate feminine hands of a woman. Atop my chest were two large breasts, hidden beneath a retractable steel plating. I wanted to grope them, but I had no idea how to flip up the panel on my chest. I struggled with it, but to no avail. My head was that of a beautiful woman’s, but coated in metal and wearing an emotionless expression atop its face. I had rather larger hips that seemed to sway side to side as I walked. I reached my mechanized down and grabbed them, taking notice of how soft they are despite belonging to a robot. I assumed that parts of the robot were coated in some special kind of fibre, meant to give the android some of the squishiness of an actual woman’s body. Despite being in the body of a high-tech robot, I didn’t feel any stronger. In fact, my muscles felt practically nonexistent. I guess it would make sense to design a sex-bot that wouldn’t crush a man’s pelvis upon having sex. Another thing I took notice of was my brain, my thoughts were circulating a mile a minute! Not only did I have all of my previous human knowledge, but a wealth of knowledge on various other subjects that I didn’t even know existed. My already large intellect had been tripled, but that wasn’t all! I now had a giant database of sexual positions and a massive catalogue of everything sex related stored within my brain. I took notice of the metallic plating my crotch next. I was curious, so I moved my hand down towards it. I pressed my index finger against the tip of the plating, as I felt a powerful orgasm build up! I couldn’t release it though, as I lacked the working sexual organs to pull it off. “Statement: This is glorious.” I said in an emotionless robotic tone. It was true, my mind now inhabited Tits-014’s body. I suddenly heard people giggling and chuckling at me, and I turned to find my own body and bordello’s owner laughing at me. It did work, Tits and I swapped bodies! “Wow, she’s really getting into it!” Said Tits, as the former android laughed at my expense. “She certainly is, she’ll definitely enjoy the next couple hours as an android and she’ll definitely want to do it again!” Suddenly, a sparkle appeared in Tits’ eyes as an idea crossed his mind. “Speaking of doing it… Would you like me to give your new body a test-run, Tits-014?” I nodded my mechanical head in response. “Answer: Yes, I would thoroughly enjoy tha—” The motors inside my mouth drew silent, as my body became motionless. My shoulders slumped as my body became numb. “Oh geez, I forgot to recharge her!” Shouted the bordello mistress, as she flipped up my torso chest-plate. My breasts exploded forth from the chest-plate, almost like inflating airbags. My massive foam tits dangled from my chest as the bordello owner ran off. “Sorry for that, the mistress isn’t the best when it comes to maintenance. Heck, most of her knowledge on technology came when she used the body-swap program on a test model robo-hooker! You see, that knowledge never goes away!” Woah, is he serious?! For the rest of my life, I’ll have an IQ that’s ten thousand times above the average! Not to mention, I now had the memories to be the most amazing sexual dynamo ever. After waiting for a bit, the mistress returned with a special power-box. She opened up the box and revealed two clamps, moving them slowly towards my exposed chest in the process. “Yes, the only quick way to recharge a sex-bot with some good ol’ nipple-clamps!” She fastened the clamps tightly to my false nipples, causing that orgasmic sensation to return. “Alright, now all we have to do is way 20 minutes and then she can give her new body a test-run! Say, want to grab something to eat in the meantime?” Asked the mistress as she turned to tits. “I’d love to! I’ve never eaten anything as a human before. We’ll bring her back some oil or something as well, I’m sure she’d like that!” The two laughed as they walked off, my body still motionless and unable to move. That orgasmic feeling was building, I desired to have sex in this form! The anticipation of having to wait 20 minutes was killing me! Still, testing this new form will be totally worth it. And maybe afterwards, I can give this body a further test-run by whoring it out on the streets…

Inspired by TrashGirl The new Love Bot, recently released by tech magnate BotNet, had gotten quite a lot of attention. In addition to their usual products, such as their MaidBots, Operators, and ServiceBots, the Love Bots offered a new and exciting option for BotNet’s… more adult clientele. To say that the Love Bots were a hit would be an understatement. People couldn’t get enough of them, and it didn’t take long for more bizarre customer requests to pop up. Soon BotNet devoted an entire devision to keeping the adult side of the world happy. New and more interesting features began popping up, catering to every fetishists needs. ...

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep. In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra. This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Chapter 1: Awakenings A faint sound began to become clearer as the fog from her mind began to dissipate. Initially it was distant but it began to gain sharpness and clarity. She blinked her eyes and was in a stupor, she fought to come to full consciousness as the medicated stupor, clinically referred to as Chemical Restraint, was slowly wearing off. “Can you hear me, Marie?” The therapist was working to awaken her latest patient, and was satisfied to see her eyes had began to blink. ...

He had submitted many stories to Gromet’s Plaza under Anonymous in NYC. After he finished his latest one titled “Mr. Williams Impersonates Harry Houdini” he felt a little disingenuous in that he had not actually experienced one iota of the turmoil that he had heaped upon his protagonists, and most certainly not one of his surprise endings. Hoping to actually experience first-hand that which he had so easily dealt out, he began his own self-imposed ninety day stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care Facility. The very same one that he used so many times as a setting for his stories. ...

James watched. He could not help himself. He wanted to look away but what he saw pulled at him. Before him lay a woman. Spread eagled on a bed. Bound by ropes and chain. Blind folded and hardly moving. Wires running to her vagina and breast. He was not ignorant. Just that you hear about these things and sort of dismiss them. Not in my backyard sort of thing. A retired Navy man with over twenty-two years in the service. He thought had seen it all. ...

Inanimate TF - Also, just as a disclaimer, all characters in this story are 18+. Brian is a junior in college (22) and the girls are all high school grads (18). story continued from part one Part Two When Hailey came into his room late Sunday night, Brian was expecting her to ask for advice or maybe if he wanted to do something with her since neither of them had classes starting for another week. He wasn’t expecting her to to just climb onto his bed and curl up next to him. “What’s up sis?” he asked, letting her press into his side. Her bright blue eyes caught his own and she smiled. “You know I’m headed up to move my stuff into my dorm up at college right?” Actually no, he had forgotten that her first year of college started next week. He thought she went back the same time as he did. She seemed to realize this and poked him in the side, giggling. “Yeah, Wendy is coming to pick me up in the morning. We are going to be roommates so we decided to just ride up together.” “Yeah I knew that part Hailey, but that doesn’t explain why you came up here though.” “Well I won’t be back before you head off to school, so I figured we could watch some movies together now? I’m already packed up so I don’t need to do anything else other than shower in the morning and get dressed.” Nodding, Brian scooted closer to the headboard, pulling her with him so they could both get a more comfortable position for viewing the screen. “Sure sis, you can even pick what we watch.” The girl on the bed squealed and grabbed the remote from his hand. “Oh you are SO going to regret saying that. Love Actually is on Netflix right?” And so the siblings settled in for their last day of summer spent together, watching romantic comedies until they both fell asleep in a strange position of tangled limbs and blankets. And as it typically went, Brian was the first of the pair to awaken when the sunlight began streaming through his curtains. Yawning, he noticed the pressure on his body and smiled, he knew Hailey had always been a cuddler when she was younger and that fact still hadn’t changed. Her legs were intertwined with his own and she had claimed his left arm as her pillow. She was latched onto his arm like a lifeline and he could feel a small amount of drool dampening the sleeve of his shirt that her head was resting upon. He tried to free his arm, but it was wedged against her body too tightly for him to do anything about it without waking Hailey up. Sighing, he tried to do so. “Hailey… psst… Hails… time to wake up sis.” His soft whispers did nothing more than make the girl bury her face deeper into his shoulder and mumble a few words that came out as nothing more than vibrations against his skin. He chuckled and lightly shook her shoulder. “C’mon sis. Wendy will be here in like two hours and then it’s off to college for you.” Hailey mumbled something else into his shoulder before looking up at him with bleary, sleepy eyes. “What was that? Couldn’t hear you through my shoulder.” “Don’ wanna leave…” “You know that isn’t true. College is fun! I go back in like three weeks and can’t wait.” “You don’ got nnythin’ fer three weeks?” Her slurred question made him laugh. “I mean outside of packing and maybe some outings with friends not really. Why?” He could feel her lips curl upward against his sleeve. “I wan’ you ta come with me…” He looked down into her eyes. “Sis you know I can’t go with you to college. Wendy’s car is just big enough for both of you and your bags, plus I would be staying at a hotel off campus either way. You need to get involved with stuff on campus, not drag me around as a crutch.” She seemed to contemplate this for a moment before humming and looking back at him. “Wha’ if you wer’ there but not?” she mumbled again. “That doesn’t make sense sis, but anyways time to get up. I’m sure Wendy will be enough of a social jump start without you needing big bro there with you.” He could see the clear uncertainty in her eyes as he attempted to get up, but that soon turned to a gleaming idea being formed. The protest forming on the tip of his tongue never got the chance to reach her ears as a pink glow encompassed the entire bed and Brian felt his entire body tingle with an odd warmth he had never felt before. His entire being felt like it was being lifted into the air and compressed before being crammed into a soft and malleable container. Once the compression stopped the warmth remained throughout his body. He tried to speak, but as with most times she transformed him in the past, no movement or noise came from whatever her plan required him to be. None of his normal mental commands brought about any movement, so he figured he was some type of clothing. And since he was cast in darkness, it was logical to think his new form was beneath the sheets he had been wrapped up in just moments before. ‘So her plan is to wear me to college? I guess that fixes the whole fitting me in the car thing, but she can’t wear me for three straight weeks, I would smell by then.’ His thoughts were interrupted by a deep sigh emanating from above, he heard it first, but then the sensation of his sister breathing out the shallow yet relaxing breath shook his new form. The newest predicament he was in was only solidified as her voice sent vibrations through him. “There ya’ go… clos’ to my heart an’ I can hav’ you with m’ all tha’ time…” she mumbled quietly as she readjusted the blankets around her. “Don’ wrry. I will connect our minds whn I wake up… I still wan’ talk to ya’.” ‘Oh god… really Hailey? You are that against going somewhere new?’ he thought as the truth set in. A flash of light as she rolled over cast a pink tint over his vision, allowing him to note the blankets were not what was blinding him. Instead it was the neon pink tank top his sister was wearing the night before when she came into his room to watch movies. His whole body lurched and bounced as she finished rolling over onto her back, letting his new weight settle across her chest - or rather in her chest. The small breaths of his once more sleeping sibling sending small vibrations throughout his being. In her sleepy stupor, Hailey had used her magic to place his essence inside of her breasts. The two C-Cup mounds now housing his entire consciousness. This was only the third time he had actually been a part of sister despite years of her experimenting on him - the first being as her hair after she cut part of it off and used him as a replacement, and the second as her foot when she was about to run her first track meet on varsity in high school. And at the moment he was really wishing she didn’t move around so much in her sleep. His form was constantly shifting with her body, bouncing him back and forth even if just slightly. So when the alarm finally went off, signalling Hailey had about two hours left before Wendy arrived, he was relieved. The sleeping teen threw the covers off and sat up quickly, making Brian bounce again within her top. “Ugh… thank you for being the best brother ever and setting an alarm before you left Bry… you are a saint.” Her sleepy rant sent a chill through his new body. ‘And she doesn’t know what she did to me. Great, this is like the panty thing all over again.’ Brian bounced with each step Hailey took back to her room even if he was trying to still himself. Hailey meanwhile didn’t seem to notice the war going on within her, instead just scratching her head and yawning as she entered her room and began undressing. Thanks to his countless stints as pieces of her wardrobe, Brian was essentially immune to the sight of his sister nude. Though as she tossed her tank into the hamper where her shorts went just prior, he couldn’t help but stare at her chest as it moved with the flow of her body. ‘God, knowing I’m her boobs and seeing myself in the mirror from that perspective are two very different things.’ His sister paid no mind to his mental plight, plowing straight on into the bathroom after setting out an outfit for the trip. Turning on the shower, she stepped into the warm spray and began washing herself. When he was her hair, Brian was a large part of her daily routine. He was washed, dryed, straightened, styled, and every other thing under the sun. All of it being oddly enjoyable seeing as he was nothing more than her hair at that point. But being a part of her actual body she washed with care? It felt immensely different from what he was expecting with even experience as her foot under his belt. When she first lathered him with soap, he felt an even more intense warmth course through his form, making him feel uncomfortably hot but also really good. The tingles her hands sent up his nonexistent spine felt incredible, especially when she kneaded the two parts of his being together. About halfway through the wash, he could tell the heat inside of him wasn’t his own, rather it was Hailey’s arousal. Which made him dryly chuckle. ‘Technically I guess that is my arousal too then since I’m a part of her right now…’ he thought. The shower went on much longer than a normal one should have - even for Hailey. And it was with both great dismay and forced pleasure he felt his sister and therefore his own body prepare for finish. Dainty hands clamped on to the nubs sitting on his body, sending immense waves of pleasure through Brian’s entire essence. He felt the shudder and release that followed and couldn’t help the mixed feelings he experienced. After her climax, Hailey finished her shower and began toweling off - quickly realizing she had spent more than 45 minutes in the bathroom already. As she finished drying her hair and styling it into her normal wild yet controlled look, he could see the moment something clicked in her head. Her blue eyes widened and he could see them dart downward, looking at her breasts through the mirror before gasping and dropping the towel. One of her hands gently cupped her left breast and the other was busy covering her face. “Oh my god. Please tell me that was just me remembering an awful dream and not realizing I turned my brother into my boobs while I was still waking up?” The look on her face was one of both hope and mortification as her other hand traveled down and cupped the other breast. Both hands glowed a faint pink and her face flushed redder than he had ever seen it. ...

“Come on Six wake up,” Sarah lazily open her eyes. “Get up girl.” Sarah. A.K.A Six was never in the mood to wake up. But she struggled to sit up. In her sleep should could imagine being away from this place. This nightmare. She inhaled deeply to help clear out the cobwebs. Her bindings and harness had the same leather mixed with sweat smell that it had with every morning. ...

Today was not unlike any other day except that for today it was going to be unique and special. It had started off like any other morning, waking up in bed laying next to the man who had over time became very dear to me. Dear in ways to which I would have ever dreamed were possible. I had often thought about living such a life and I am grateful for those memories which brought them all to reality. ...

She sat bound to a hard chair, tightly cleave gagged with a thick latex strap. Panties had first been wadded and the stuffed into her protesting mouth before the strap was pulled between her lips and pulled tight and buckled. Her initial protest had only caused her assailant to pull the strap another notch tighter. Emily struggled helplessly in the basement room. She was dressed in a tight black latex catsuit, thigh high black leather six inch stiletto boots. On her arms she wore long black kid leather opera gloves. Tight leather straps bound her. ...

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life. ...

story continues from part one Layers of Love 2: Play Partner “What am I doing here?” I wondered aloud as I pulled the car into the mansion’s driveway. “Even if he answers, it’s not like he has any reason to take me back.” At the top of the driveway, the mansion sat dark and uninviting. Between the darkness behind the large windows, and the dreary afternoon rain, it couldn’t have mirrored my mood any better. Regardless, I drove up to the front doors—I didn’t know why, but I felt compelled to come back. ...

I got home on a Friday, in time for once, after a long week of working feeling very excited. My excitement was a bit uncomfortable since I had been wearing my tiny stainless steel chastity cage for three weeks now. After a quick shower and another close shave, I lubed and slipped a large stainless steel butt-plug with a pink crystal at the base, before pulling a pink lacy thong up holding the plug in. I wrapped my white lacy corset around my waist and pulled the laces tight enough that the corset would not slip down, attached my white stockings, pulling the straps under the thong. The feeling of pulling the thin stockings up my smoothly shaven legs was as exquisite as always. ...

Brian’s phone rings. “Brian I have a really unusual request.” “I bet it’s not, nothing you want is unusual.” “I’m willing to bet to haven’t heard of this one before.” “Surprise me.” “Ok here goes, I need a girl who is willing to go into an alligator skin.” “That’s not what I was expecting, how is that unusual?” “It is because the girl would need to stay in the alligator skin for a couple of months.” ...

You finally have everything you always wanted. You’re not human anymore. You rub your new body up and down. It’s perfect, slender, and shiny, and it’s all yours. You’ve got a small access panel in your lower back. It contains your SRPI port, some status lights, and your power and reset buttons, all locked up with a key hidden in a place only your girlfriend Liz knows about. Even you can’t get in. You’re designed this way so a stranger can’t change your settings after they have been set and the panel has been locked back in place. ...

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship. “How was your day today Jasmine.” “Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.” “Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?” ...

“I’ll buy that one. Very pretty, I will have a lot of fun with her!” said the man. One card payment later, and the deal was done. The product in question was named “The Sexbot Buddie”. The Sexbots were part of the bigger “Buddie Range”, designed by a company that created state of the art robotic companions, to which these robots were incredibly lifelike. They had an appearence eerily similar to humans, and even more amazingly, had been coded to feel emotion. The robots had an excellent understanding of the world too. Some people hailed it as the greatest invention ever, others weren’t so pleased as they seen it as a way towards replacing humans, both in the workplace and at home. Some “Buddies” were primarily designed to do chores around the house, others were designed to give companionship to the elderly. But in this case, the Sexbot’s main function was (unsurprisingly) for sexual needs, a much more lifelike design than your average blow up doll. ...

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

Lana and Lisa were always a bit competitive. Identical twins, they were close and shared the bonds one would expect of two people who had known one another since before birth. But in their teen years a need to establish their individualities set them on a road that saw their relationship become strained. They were both overachievers in high school and both were first in their class at one point or another. They would go out on their own to get a new outfit or hair style, only to come home and find the other had made a similar choice. Even when they argued they often ended up saying the same things to one another at once. It was quite vexing. ...

Carol was having second or even third thoughts about what she had done. She had let her wildest fantasies and kinks control her way of thinking. Her desire had led to serious trouble with no hope of escape or release. She sat there shaking in her full body bondage as the sun kissed her thick latex suit. She moaned quietly behind the massive gag she had given herself. She had just ended her life in many ways. All because her pussy was turned on by bondage, latex, gags, isolation, sensory deprivation and other sick and twisted ideas. Even going over it now was making her wet. For fuck sake why was she so disgusting and inhuman. As a tear rolled over her tightly rubberised face. ...

When the ‘costume’ came in the mail, she had opened the tiny box right away. She actually rather liked how small the box was; making it look like the item inside was insignificant, but to her, and her husband, it would mean so much. It might have been the most simplistic costume she had ever bought. She would never have ever worn this costume to a party for one simple reason. Yet, she was expecting to have quite a lot of fun wearing it. ...

Jinni had been adept in self bondage for years, enjoying her forced silence, only using the most severe gags she could find, to ensure she had her quiet time by herself. Relying either on her skill of moving her bound body to her release or on one of the several timed released methods she had come to trust. After the only time she ever had a release fail completely and had to be saved by her downstairs neighbor did Jinni find out how nice it could be to have another like minded person involved in her bondage. ...

Catherine was doing her usual rounds patrolling the main factory floor of the Love-A-Lot doll factory. The factory was a fairly expansive building, lined with many snaking conveyor belts, overhead tracks and huge mechanical machines. Whilst the company specialised in manufacturing sex dolls and the ever more popular sex androids, shipping them world-wide, but they’re main target market being Asia. The factory also dealt with repairs for the more complex androids, being much more cost effective than to simply send a brand new one out every time someone fucked the daylights out of one before the warranty was up. ...

Chapter 1: The New Girls Secret My name is Amy Goodwin I am 32years old. I live in a 2 bedroom flat on top of the pub below, Granvilles. I work in an office typing up the minutes for the government. It pay’s well enough for me to live comfortably. I live a healthy lifestyle keeping myself fit. I have long brunette hair, green eyes, and have a slim but curvaceous figure with long leg’s large but firm butt and I have a 36DDbust. It was at work when I met the new girl Sarah. Sarah had just started and as we work at the same station we struck up a friendship. ...

Chapter 1 - A Prisoner of Lust I heard another sensual moan emerge from my gagged lips, its tone full of lust and desperation. My naked body trembled in the frame that imprisoned me. My cheeks, red and burning with arousal, felt the falling of a new teardrop. Like every other squeezed out by my dry and bleary eyes, it was full of wanton frustration. Acting on pure instinct, I struggled briefly against my bonds, jerking my feet and pulling my arms against their restraints. But in my mind and heart I knew it was all useless. My limbs were no freer and my fingers no closer to touching myself. All it accomplished was to make me pant harder, and maybe release a bit of the frustration that I could no longer bear. ...

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term. Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come. ...

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave. ...

Part One Two friends, Judy & Anja, share an apartment in the city after graduating from their rural college and finding jobs away from home, they were both born and raised in a farming area and had never been to the city before now. The apartment they share is in one of the city’s more dense areas, the block itself is well over 40 stories high, and the apartments are basic and small, but this was the only apartment they could afford on their combined wage, both being junior in the company they work for. On one of their days off, they decide to attend a Home Improvement Expo that was being held close by. Inside they viewed the variety of different home time-saving devices, from food processors that prepare the entire meal, down to remote devices that cleaned the home. That’s when they discovered the display from Maidbots, Inc. The stall was decked out with various shiny maidbots, with different features and abilities, they knew that with their combined salaries, that with expenses taken out like rent etc., that they could never afford one of these maidbots. But next to that stall was a similar one with maidbots welcoming guests to enter, the difference was that these maidbots were human, the females were wearing a collar device for controlling them. Judy insisted that they had a proper look and dragged Anja by the hand into the booth, where they were welcomed first by the maidbots and then one of the female sales-bots that were working in the booth. Judy seemed to be excited looking at the display and the maidbots that were on show, but Anja was not as interested, but she tagged along to please her friend. The sales-bot explained that the maidbots were, in fact, human females who enjoyed it and liked to spend time as willing maidbots under the control of the same computer control system that enabled the real maidbots to function. The sales-bot then showed Judy how the collar once fitted gave control over the bodily functions and motor control of the person over to the command system. Judy’s eyes lit up when she heard this; this was the type of thing that could solve their problems by keeping the apartment clean and have a good time doing it. Judy spoke, “So this collar, once fitted to the wearer controls them?” “Yes,” replied the sales-bot, “once fitted the wearer is controlled as a maidbot until a pre-set timer releases them or another person overrides the system to regain control.” “Cool, we could take turns and keep the apartment clean.” She said to Anja, who now took more interest in what was happening. “Yes, maybe…”Anja replied, doubtfully, not sure that she liked the idea. The sales-bot continued, thinking that Anja was worried about the money side of things, “It comes at a fraction of the cost of a mechanical maidbot, as we are not supplying the robot itself, merely the control collar, it is more cost effective and the wearer finds it enjoyable, whilst cleaning and carrying out normal maidbot tasks.” “Can we try it out?” asked Judy. “Sure no problem.” Said the sales-bot, “please follow me and we can sort out the demonstration model for you to try.” Both Judy and a reluctant Anja follow the sales-bot to the rear of the booth, here there were several collars attached to charging cables. There were a couple missing, presumably out on someone being tested around the expo. The sales-bot turned to them both and said, “Okay, who’s first or would you both like to try at the same time?” “I’d like to see how it functions on the person wearing it, so maybe just one of should try it,” Judy said in reply and turned to look at Anja, expecting her to be the one trying the collar. “Madam, it seems that you are the one to try on the collar.” Said the sales-bot. “What… I… erm… Judy, why me?” Anja asked her friend Judy. “Well someone has to see how the thing works, and I can look after you as we wander around the hall,” Judy replied trying to placate her friend. Frustrated at being orchestrated into this by Judy, she said, “Okay, but just for a short time.” “Fine,” said Judy, trying to hide her triumph over her friend. “Please allow me to fit this collar.” Said the sales-bot to Anja, “If you could move your hair out of the way, it needs to make good contact with your skin for the command system to function.” Anja, still scowling at Judy for doing this to her, something she always seemed to fall for when the two of them are together. She moved her hair and let the sales-bot fit the collar around her neck, the sales-bot adjusted the fit and closed the collar around her neck. The collar felt cool to the touch, and Anja found that it wasn’t uncomfortable in any way, but she did feel the first few pangs of sexual arousal at being collared, something deep down inside her felt arousal when being fitted with the collar, her hidden submissive side beginning to emerge. “There, the collar is now fitted and adjusted, and you may let your hair back down now.” The sales-bot said, breaking the spell that seemed to come over Anja. “I don’t feel any different?” Anja said, whilst trying to hide her sexually flushed skin; she hoped that no one noticed it. “The system is not engaged with the collar as yet,” the sales-bot replied, but it was sensing Anja’s heightened arousal via its in-built sensors which aid it in its sales technique. The sales-bot had seen this many, many times and found it to be one of the main reasons that willing females turned themselves into maidbots, their sexual stimulation rising every time they wore the collar and fell under the control of the system. “Turning you on now.” The sales-bot. ‘In more ways than one,’ Thought Anja, who now felt her arousal building again as she lost control of her body. She felt her body become relaxed and she stood there fixed to the spot, she couldn’t move even as she tried but failed. “Please relax yourself and let the system take over.” The sales-bot told her. Anja felt the flow of information start into her brain, her body unable to move, she had to just stand there, whilst the system gave her the programming required for her to function as a maidbot and serve her mistress. Who it now appeared would be her friend and flatmate Judy, according to the new information that she was receiving at this moment. The flow of new information came in flooding Anja’s brain with the different ways that she could clean, wash things and make beds, how to cook meals and serve them to her mistress. The process ended after about twenty minutes, and Anja remained fixed to the spot. “There all done. The maidbot is now ready for your commands.” The sales-bot said to Judy. “Great, what do I say?” she asked. “Anything that you want her to do, she will follow your commands, you are currently installed in her memory as her mistress, she will do anything that you ask.” The sales-bot replied, “May I suggest that you command her to follow you around the expo.” “Okay maidbot, follow your mistress around the expo,” Judy said to Anja, who now as a maidbot had to follow her command and go back around to see the stalls that Judy was interested in, but didn’t do anything other than bore Anja, but she was now ordered to follow, and that is what she had to do. “Have fun with your new maidbot.” the sales-bot said as the two girls walked out, Judy in front and the newly minted maidbot Anja behind. They spent the next couple of hours trying out and buying things that Judy wanted; she made Anja carry the bags; after all, she was now just her servant after all. Anja found that she still had full function of her mind, and at first, she cursed her friend for getting into this, her feet had hurt going around the first time, but surprisingly they no longer did. She felt her posture improve too, her walking became easier, and she started to enjoy herself, she felt contentment in being of service to her mistress, something that she hadn’t expected. A worn out Judy followed by the new invigorated maidbot Anja returned to the Maidbots, Inc. stall, the sales-bot welcomed them back and could sense that Anja had, as it had expected, enjoyed her time as a maidbot. “How did it go?” the sales-bot asked Judy. “Fine, she followed me around without her usual complaining; she even carried my bags when instructed to do so, again without whining,” Judy replied. “Well let’s see how your friend enjoyed herself,” the sales-bot said and started to disconnect Anja from the control system via a computer terminal. Anja felt the system release her; she initially felt disappointed as she was enjoying herself, then she felt her muscles start to ache from carrying around the many bags she had been commanded to carry for Judy, and then the rush as her own body re-took control of itself. She felt a little dizzy and was steadied by the sales-bot, a mini orgasm overwhelming her as she came out from the systems control, the sales-bot accustomed to this happening to other females who try the system the first time. “How do you feel?” the sales-bot asked Anja. “A little dizzy, I’m sore but I’m fine.” She replied, her cheeks flush as well as her chest, the mini climax was unexpected but delightful. “And how was your time as a maidbot?” it asked. “Okay, there was the flood of information and the loss of control of my body, I felt rooted to the spot and couldn’t move, even as I tried. But it wasn’t painful or anything.” Anja said, while trying to hide the fact that she had just had an orgasm in public. “Did you enjoy your time as a maidbot?” the sales-bot asked, knowing that a sale depended on the answer and that yes indeed Anja HAD enjoyed herself. “Overall yes I did, even though I couldn’t control myself and had to do as she commanded,” looking at Judy, “It felt good, my body was in no pain, and I felt energized.” “Good, I’m pleased that you have enjoyed the maidbot experience, most do, and it is something that they seek out again.” The sales-bot said and then turned to Judy. “So will you be purchasing this maidbot today?” “Wait, I’m not a maidbot for sale!” Anja exclaimed, knowing that something was said between the two of them without her knowing it. She’d fallen for another one of Judy’s tricks, something she’d done ever since they met back in college. “And surely it’s your turn now?” “Well it would be if I hadn’t spent so much time going around the expo, but they have just announced that the hall is closing soon, and so we don’t have the time.” Judy smiled. “So I will have to try it back at home.” “Okay…” Anja said doubtfully, but knowing she’d been had again. Turning to the sales-bot, Judy said, “Yes please, I’d like to buy this maidbot and take her home with me.” And handed over her credit card to buy the maidbot system. Once processed and the sale completed, the sale-bot asked, “Will you need the maidbot activated before you leave?” “What, there’s no way I’m walking out in public like this!” Anja protested. “Well someone has to carry the bags.” Judy said, “And besides no one will recognize you, we don’t know anyone here. Plus you’ll be wearing this.” And brought out the maidbot uniform the other maidbots on the stand were wearing. “We can’t have a maidbot without the clothes.” “Why can’t you be the maidbot?” Anja protested again, knowing this was her last argument. “Because we don’t have time to program me, you are already done, isn’t that right?” Judy said to the sales-bot. “Yes, sorry madam but the hall is now closed, and they won’t allow any extensions for the time needed to program your mistress.” The sales-bot said, then turned and activated the control panel to turn Anja back to a maidbot. “You will need this portable control pack to move her back to your apartment.” The sales-bot said to Judy, as they both watched the control system take command of Anja. “Strip maid and put his on.” Judy said to the new maidbot as she handed her the maid’s outfit. Once done they both left the hall, Judy in front with her new maidbot Anja behind dutifully carrying the bags. As Judy had said, nobody bothered to take that much notice of the mistress and her maidbot as they walked back to their home. Anja once again had felt the first signs of arousal when she felt the system take control of her, her body again didn’t feel the pain, and she felt a slight bliss of contentment at being commanded by her mistress, something that she felt deep inside herself. ...

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up. ...

story continued from part five Part 6: The Birthday Treat We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop. It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: Objectified Slave It was another couple of days until I heard from Anya again. But this time her minion was not the courier, but Mel from Surrender. She came to the office dressed very conservatively and business like, not a hint of her kinky side was evident. She had come under the pretence of delivering some information for a case I was working on. The receptionist pointed her in my direction and she elegantly glided over while the office Meerkats did little to disguise their admiration of her beauty, so pathetic. ...

story continued from part six Part 7: Phoenix Arisen Everything in my life was changing so quickly. Jonathan, Anya, Surrender, The Lair and by no means least my career. Far too quickly. I was not in full control any more. Too many plates were spinning, and it was only a matter of time until they would begin to topple, one by one at first, until the whole show came crashing to the dirt in a shattered mess. ...

Sarah lay on her back, as the person fucking her came inside her, filling her pussy with cum, causing what was left of her mind to spark with pleasure. She would have reflected on how she came to be in this situation, but that was a bit beyond the brainless, latex, fuckdoll that she had become. It had all started a few weeks ago when her boyfriend had left to go work overseas with his collaborators in experimental research. Before he left, he had given her a small black and silver box, containing a pair of latex bra and panties. She was intrigued as she had previously expressed her desire to wear them, and this would mean she could get used to wearing them before he came home. Having gotten back from dropping him at the airport, she got home, showered, and slipped on the latex wear, taking a few pics to send to her boyfriend to tease him. She loved the ways they hugged her body, almost like a second skin. After spending the day in latex, with the occasional touching and stroking of herself, she changed for bed, wiping some moisture off her body from where the latex had sat. The following week she was busy with work, but was able to leave early on the Friday. Getting home, she showered and was about to get changed into comfy clothes, when she came across the latex undies. Slipping them on, she marvelled at just how well they fit her compared to the last time. Grabbing her phone, she began taking a few more pics for her boyfriend to add to the ones she’d already sent him. Half an hour later, phone forgotten, she was on her back, gasping as her fingers worked their way deeper and deeper into her slit, while her other hand pinched her nipples. As her orgasm rocked through her, she had a vision of herself coated in latex, before she passed out. Waking up later, she slipped out of the latex, and again was puzzled at the presence of liquid on her skin from the latex. Shrugging, she put the undies away, changed for bed and went back to bed. That night, her sleep was troubled by images and thoughts of latex coated bodies and her boyfriend fucking her as she lay motionless beneath him. The next morning she woke, showered, wrapped herself in her robe and sipped at her coffee. Walking back into her bedroom, she caught sight of her latex undies sitting on her bed, causing her to moan slightly and her sex to moisten at her dreams from the night before. Dropping her robe to the floor, she picked up her undies and was curious at the strange liquid on the inside. She shrugged, and slipped them on anyway, again surprised at just how well they fit her body. Checking herself in the mirror, she was a little surprised to see that apparently the undies had changed slightly, seeming to have covered more of her body. Making a mental note to ask her boyfriend about it when he called her next, she started doing some chores around the house. Around midday her boyfriend called, his deep voice immediately putting her at ease and making her wish that he was home and that she could hug and kiss him once more. As they talked, her hand slowly made its way down her body to slowly stroke herself through the latex. Her boyfriend was saying something to her, but she wasn’t really aware of what he was saying. Something about latex, and fuckdolls, and how she needed to relax and not think about things so much. As he talked, her responses became breathier and more akin to moans than words, her mind filling with the idea of herself being covered in latex and fucked for hours until she came loudly, moaning her boyfriends name. She came to later, stretching as her body complained about her passing out on the couch. Stripping off her latex undies revealed the same liquid on her skin from the last few times she’d worn them, which she began rubbing into her skin. She didn’t really know why. Something about it being important to do every so often. Slipping her undies back on, she went and collapsed into bed, falling asleep, her dreams were once more filled with vivid images of herself in latex being fucked by her boyfriend. She awoke the next morning, moaning and gasping as she fingered herself to an orgasm at the thought of being encased in latex. Catching her breath, she slipped her undies off, rubbing the liquid into her skin before she slipped her undies back on. Lying in bed, she stared at the ceiling, hand stroking her pussy through the latex as she imagined what it would be like to lay still as her boyfriend slid his cock into her and treated her like a fuckdoll. Monday rocked around, and she found herself out of habit waking up to her alarm, undressing, rubbing her skin, showering, dressing, and making breakfast which went uneaten. At work, she sat and stared at her computer. She knew she should be working, but for some reason she couldn’t work out what she was supposed to do, or why it was important. At lunchtime, she sat with her work mates as they ate. Her supervisor came to talk to her and after a conversation, she was sent home for the day. At home, she stripped down to her latex undies, unaware that she was even wearing them, and lay on her back in bed, hands touching her breasts and pussy through the latex, immediately feeling better as she lay there doing nothing. She was surprised when her boyfriend called her that night, completely unaware of just how much time had passed, but hearing him talk to her made her feel better as she lay there, touching herself while he spoke to her, telling her how much better she’d feel being mindless, and that she should call in sick to work for the week and stay home. The next morning, she called in sick to work, promising that she’d try to get back as soon as possible, but secretly thinking about staying in bed forever as a latex fuckdoll. That task done, she pulled out her laptop and checked her emails, finding one from her boyfriend, read it, then downloaded the attached file. Grabbing her headphones, she watched the video he had sent her, calmed by the sound of her boyfriends voice as it talked over a number of images, while her fingers stroked her pussy. As the day wore on her fingers began to press more and more against her pussy while her mind filled itself with images of being her latex vagina being filled with cock and cum, until she felt the latex seem to stretch under fingers, beginning to fill her pussy and making her cum harder than she’d ever remembered. When her boyfriend called her again that night. She had been waiting for his call since she had talked to him the night before. She was aware that he was talking to her, then that she was talking to him, but couldn’t make sense of the words either of them were saying. His words soothed her mind, and made her at ease, while her words seemed to impress him and that pleased her. As they talked, she felt a desire to feel herself being filled. She’d already managed to get two fingers into her new latex pussy, but his voice made her want to feel more inside of herself, and she began working a third, and then a fourth finger into her sex. By the time he hung up, she had her entire fist inside of herself and had sent him a picture of herself in this lewd position before she came not for the first time that day before finally succumbing to sleep. She awoke, yet again from dreams of being a latex fuckdoll, and her boyfriend fucking her, to an itch deep in her pussy that her fingers just couldn’t itch. Digging under her bed, she pulled out a box that she had completely forgotten about until something in her dreams had reminded her. Inside the box were a number of various toys that she and her boyfriend had collected over their months together, including one that had originally been a comically oversized dildo but now had her licking her lips with pleasure. Grabbing the dildo, she knelt on the bed and positioned the head at her moist latex pussy lips, moaning as she slid the dildo into her hungry sex, until she had taken the entirety of it. Rubbing her clit, she took a pic of herself reflected in the floor to ceiling mirror sitting opposite the bed for her boyfriend. Her skin was a shiny black latex that covered all but her head, and below her knees and elbows. As she rode the giant dildo, she felt a similar itch begin to form deep in her butt. Reaching behind herself, she began stroking her smooth latex behind, hand beginning to press firmer until the latex began to press into herself, like it had with her vagina. Her boyfriend called her again that night. He spoke to her, while she rode pair of dildos that she had stuffed into her pussy and ass. She didn’t know what he was saying, she had stopped caring anymore. She just wanted to hear him talk to her, hear his words numb her mind further, wanted him to be there so he could fuck his doll like he was supposed to. The next day she was wrapped in her robe as she answered the door for a delivery man. He gave her a black box, and it took a moment for her to remember what her name was, before signing as “Fuckdoll”. The delivery man bid her a good day, and left, while she took the box inside and stripped down to her black latex skin once more. Inside the box was a pair of long gloves and knee high heels, both made of black latex, which she immediately put on, enjoying the feel of being encased in shiny black skin. The next item was a black leather harness and a pair of vibrators that seemed to go together and hold them inside her pussy and ass. Working quickly, she attached the vibes and slid the harness up her legs, slipping the toys into her holes and cinching the belt tight. Moaning slightly at being filled, she removed the last items from the box. Holding the gag and hood in her hands, she bit her lip as she had a small orgasm. She seemed to remember texting her boyfriend, getting comfortable on the bed, and slipping the hood onto her head. The latex hood cut off all sight and sounds, leaving her in darkness, and the sweet scent of latex. Picking up the penis gag that sat in her lap, she put it in place between her lips, forced open by the hood itself, and buckled the soft leather behind her head, the head of the gag reaching the back of her throat.. Laying back, silent and immobile, she sighed in contentment before she felt the vibes in her holes slowly buzzed to life. Time became meaningless to her. Laying in her bed, covered in latex, she had originally been moaning into her gag as the toys in her pussy and ass vibrated on and off, causing her to cum and cum, until she could no longer cum anymore, while thoughts of a life of latex and being used flooded through her head until everything seemed to become blank and she could no longer move or think. She didn’t hear her boyfriend finally return, nor could she respond, even if she wanted to. Running his hands over her new form, he made a few notes, before removing the harness and exploring her latex holes. Seemingly satisfied, he removed his pants, knelt between her legs and inserted his hardness into her. Her body moaned at the intrusion, relaxed, and went still. Above her, her boyfriend thrust into her, grunted, and came. Satisfied, he went to have a shower, leaving his new latex fuckdoll, cum oozing from her pussy, in the middle of the bed that they had once shared, but that she would no longer be leaving.

My father in law was out of town and it was my job to go to his house and feed the cat. Lonesome cats need some personal attention so I figured I would hang around a while to give her some company. The bed in my father in law’s house is a fancy king size with smooth steel bars at the foot of the mattress and nice wooden posts at the head. This is such a great opportunity, I decided I can tie myself up for a while and keep the kitty company at the same time. I took my clothes off. Using some soft flat nylon rope, I tied my feet to the bars at the foot of the mattress. Then tied rope to each wrist. I could almost reach the corner posts at the head; but not quite. I threw the rope over the posts so my arms were now stretched out to the corners. ...

James had known he liked bondage from a very early age, when he used to play pirates with his friends and enjoyed being kept prisoner. Little did he know, it would make up a huge part of his adult life. When he reached his teens he saw one of his friends mums wearing pvc trousers and he knew he wanted to wear them too. **18 years later** James had just finished work for the week, he worked in an office block and had recently been given a new job. This meant harder work but more pay. He had just had his first pay slip so had gone straight onto the Regulation website and ordered latex trousers and a latex jacket. The jacket looked like a biker jacket and at first glance could almost be taken for “normal” clothes - until the light hit it. The trousers, well more like leggings were also biker style and so tight they hid nothing. ...

Judy had been working the site alone since she had uncovered it a year ago. She had originally not wanted to say anything in case it turned into just another old farmhouse. When she found the remnants of what appeared to be a medieval dungeon she kept it quiet not wanting to share the discovery. Judy had already uncovered many torture devices cleaning each making them like new becoming more fascinated by the restraints and evil devices each day. Judy had applied the heavy collar and the ankle manacles to herself after finding them buried with their keys and restoring them. The feel of the heavy steel around her neck and the limitations the manacles put on her while she moved around the site excited her in a way she had never felt before. ...

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together. ...

I feel this story needs a quick intro. This was inspired by one of the first pieces of erotic fiction I ever read, The Factory by Tr_Veller. It’s a similar story, but its with a genetic girl and not as much sex, still it was an amazing piece. I tried reaching out for permission to basically borrow the idea and take a trans spin on it, but haven’t heard back. So, if anyone knows Tr_Veller, I’d love to connect again. So, on to the story… ...

Betrayal: Bondage Trap Part 1 It’s a beautiful warm mid summers day in a quiet secluded parkland, trees all around me providing shade. I look around only to see trees, open spaces and a drive path just ahead of me that passes me from left to right that has a large shelter on the left side with park benches in it and a car park on it’s left side. The right side of the drive path leads out of my view, is the exit to this area leads to the main road. A walking trail passes from behind me on the left of me about 5 meters away which leads to the drive path and directly to the shelter with the benches in it. ...

Shortly after finishing his 8 o’clock breakfast, Mr. Williams tugged on the straps securing him to the inside of the large black baby buggy as he contemplated a way to end his stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care. A stay that has been extended through his wife’s chicanery from an initially agreed upon three months to one now lasting nine. He peeked through the darkly tinted vinyl rain cover and wondered when his day-time Nanny would return for him. ...

Hi DPGSM here, After some thought, I’ve decided to try to write another story Story / old Victorian mansion attic, Aunt, mischievous Niece and BFF. Premise / Aunt has to go out of town on business asks Niece to house sit for a long weekend, Niece asks to bring BFF with her Niece to keep company. Niece tells BFF about the old Mansion and her Aunt and Uncle and the summers she spent with them at the house. ...

Brandy, just turned 21, with that she also inherited a big trust fund set up by her grand parents. Now after the death of her parents in a freak accident 5 yrs prior, she is all alone. But she does have her BFF Candy, to keep her company. So what to do first she asks herself ? A house in the country, but not just any home but a Log Cabin by a lake. So she picks up the phone and calls Candy, “Hi it’s me, wanna go with me to look at cabins?” ...

It was another dull day at the All Women’s Penitentiary for Jasmine. Captured in her early 20s for being involved in a huge drug trafficking operation, Jasmine was closing in on 30 now and only just halfway through her sentence. The sheer thought of being in here for another 8 years depressed her. Often Jasmine dreamed of escape, but she could never find a loophole in the tight security. She sat in the outer courtyard wishing another day away. The inmates were allowed outside daily, and on Thursdays the majority of them usually played basketball. However, Jasmine wasn’t keen on basketball and would spend her “outdoor time” away from the courts. ...

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs. ...

Unnngh! The only sound she can make as she raises her head out of the water again gasping around the huge ball gag she strapped tightly into her mouth. Annabelle questions herself as to why she did these things to herself wondering if this would be the last time she did anything. Her submissive side reminds her about how she flirted so blatantly with the cute guy at the grocery store even though she was never supposed to speak during her time locked up. She knew the rules when the chastity belt was locked she was only allowed to speak when spoken to and was never to look a man in the eye. Annabelle couldn’t help herself with the phalluses she had locked inside her two days before keeping her aroused reminding her with each step of her predicament making it so she couldn’t resist speaking to the large gorgeous man in front of her in the line. ...

I own a small repair garage in north central Indiana. It’s a modest place, but it keeps food in the table. Every morning before I open, I go get some breakfast and coffee with a bunch of the local boys. The food is passable, but the highlight of the day is when Lucinda comes in the joint. Lucinda, or Cindy as she likes to be called, is the wife of Caleb Fisher. Now, Caleb is at least 50 years old, kind of grizzled old fart that has a big farm. We all can’t figure out how he got Cindy. Cindy is this 25 year old vixen. She has a pretty heart shaped face with a turned up nose, and a figure that is absolutely flawless. I mean I get a hard on just glancing across the diner when she walks in. …and, Oh God, the way she walks! ...

David and Sharon have an unusual relationship, Sharon loves playing the pet, and she is good at it most weekends. Sharon is a dog taped up in a doggy style, but she would really like to go to the next level, and Dave wants that too. He gets home a bit later than normal. “Sharon, I have a surprise for you I think you will love it.” “Give me a minute, I need to go to the loo I will be with you shortly.” ...

Chapter 1 My head pounded and I felt cold. I opened my eyes, but everything was dark. At first, I thought that I was still asleep, but as I grew accustomed to the dark, I could see a faint background glow to the room I was in. Further exploration revealed that I was naked, locked in a frame all around my body. On all fours, with my hands and toes flat on the floor and my back in the air and my head held up and pointing forward. ...

story continued from part two Part 3 DING DONG. The sounds seems familiar. DING DONG. Ochsianna wakes up in the bed, half dressed. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she mumbles, “Must have drifted off when I came in last night.” DING DONG. Who could that be? Not fully awake, she stumbles into the hallway to the front door. Without even checking the peephole, she opens it. Her eyes get big when she sees Roger standing there. He has an equally shocked look on his face. She starts to say something when Roger asks loudly, “Where’s Patton?” It is at this point, her heart falls in her stomach: she didn’t change back… she is still a woman. And to top it off, my best friend (well, Patton’s best friend) is standing in the doorway. “Uh,” she stutters, “He’s not here… now.” Roger takes that as an invitation and barges right in. He starts looking around the place skeptical. She closes the door as she follows him slowly thinking as quickly as her sleepy-now-awake mind will let her. Roger surveys the small apartment quickly then steps up to Ochsianna. “How much did you get for the whole night, slut?” His voice is just dripping condemnation on her. She tries to straighten her shoulders and rebut him, but no version of the truth makes any sense without telling the whole truth. Her silence angers him, so he grabs both her arms around the shoulders tightly. “Where is he?! What did you do to him?!” ...

story continued from part three Part 4 Roger was still snoring when Ochsianna left the apartment. Their living arrangements have taken a great deal of stress off her. He helps with the rent and groceries, which were her biggest bills. Now, Patton has made alimony payments on time with money to spare for the past 3 months. So, why am I getting up before the crack of dawn for extra money, she whines. She grins as she snaps on her helmet, obviously, more money can’t hurt. As she winds her way through traffic, she thinks back to the conversation that got her here. Betsy was waiting for her on Thursday afternoon when she came back to the storage room that day. She had that usual “I’m so screwed” look on her face. Is it possible that someone could have that much bad luck? Betsy starts, “So Ochs, have any weekend plans?” ...

I’m minding my own business at work one Wednesday night, phone rings. “Hey Rick, this is Neal Smith, what the hell have you been doing?” “Just work man, what the hell have you been doing?” “Man I have been trying to find you. Some friends of mine are having a bachelor party for me Friday night. Haven’t seen you in years, Rick. Come on by the Hilton room 320. Be great for you to come by. Gag gifts are optional. See you there at 6.” ...

Phoebe was living someone else’s dream, she was sure of it. It just wasn’t hers. She had always wanted to be a lawyer, stepping into that courtroom and showing the big boys how it was done. However, community college was all she could afford, so her lawyer days would be relegated to a paralegal/administrative assistant in a local law firm. Now, don’t get me wrong, she would tell her friends, I enjoy my job. I can handle clients’ papers, talk with them, ask them questions, etc. I can get to know them just as if I were the lead person on their case. Not ideal, but it works. ...

This is a continuation of PoseMe’s fantastic “Married to the Maid” My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 am. My pod door opens, and my cleaning and lubrication probes retract and fold into my servicing pod. Directly in front of me, my android maid Angela is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. It is my fourth month since I began living as one of the maids. I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house is controlling my movements through my control collar. Without it I would wobble and risk falling when wearing my platform high heels. ...

This is a direct continuation of Married to the maid Chapter 2. Which is itself a continuation of PoseMe’s “Married to the Maid” so go read that first, as it is better than this. I am new to writing (this is just my 2nd / 3rd story). Chapter 3 Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband Sean. She then asked me a question that had not even occurred to me. ...

May 12 Dear Diary, I feel like a middle schooler, writing to a diary. But, I don’t know what else to do. There is no one to talk to right now about this. Let me introduce myself, I’m Bettie. I work as an administrative assistant at the Big Tires place downtown. I’m the one they come to when they need to order parts, get paid, and take a message. I’m roughly 5 and a half feet tall, with black hair, dark eyes, and rather pale in complexion (except in summer, rather red then). My husband is Cole, and he works at the newly renovated steel plant on the other side of town. He’s quite tall, brown haired, green-eyed hunk of a man. He is the reason for this. Our marriage seems good but for one thing: I don’t think I satisfy him in bed anymore. He seems rather indifferent. I know what you are thinking (affair), but I’m pretty sure that is not it. So, my goal: find a way to spice up the bedroom. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Francesca’s Punishment “See you tomorrow, bye” said Francesca to her fellow canteen workers as they said their goodbyes at the end of another shift. Francesca began the short walk home. Across the car park. Past the supermarket. She passed the pharmacy. Two minutes later she crossed the road and entered an alley which would lead towards her flat. An alley she had entered many times without bother. But today she was met with a sudden pain in the back of her neck, as if something sharp had been stabbed into her. ...

story continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Fido I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was! ...

Chapter 1 (A Window Worker Story) The majority of business students at Jessica’s university had decided to make their fortunes in the city upon graduating. The usual corporate types who buy and sell on the stock markets, shifting piles of clients’ money around in a glorified gambling house, betting that China would not do as well as Russia in trade negotiations with the West, or that the new Alaskan oil field would produce a tidy return for its investors. Bankers, financiers and the usual cliché that graduates could look forward to with a 1:1 degree that Jessica was, unless she messed up badly on the final term, projected to get. However profitable this life promised to be, it held little interest for her. No, the way Jessica saw her talents being used were in the production field. Although many Western countries manufactured a variety of high tech engineering products, like cars and satellites, the real opportunities were in the East. Japan had enjoyed a high level of economic growth for some time. Malaysia was fast catching up and many high tech metal and carbon fibre components had been produced in these countries. China had looked promising for a time, but their growth had stalled. However, oil and gas from Russian pipelines, combined with minerals and natural resources from Africa, which China had been grooming since the 50s, meant that when the country eventually got its butt into gear, it would be very dangerous indeed. So since this was where the future was, this would be where Jessica would be. She had therefore learned several languages. Although her Malay was a little weak, she was fluent in Japanese and Chinese Mandarin and was quite strong in several other dialects and languages. She was therefore confident, having also spent a gap year working in a global cycle manufacturing plant in Asia that she could land the career that she wanted when she qualified. Her parents had also travelled widely when she was growing up, which is why Jessica was able to pick up languages quickly. In addition to study, Jessica spent her free time enjoying the benefits of a university town with broad range of societies. Because she was studying at Cambridge she might have expected to join a rowing club. However, cycling is quite popular in the city and so she joined the Cambridge Union Cycling Club, who would do regular rides into the fens. This would involve a midweek evening ride of about two hours and then a Sunday ride of four or five hours, or around fifty miles. Somehow these rides always ended up at a pub in the middle of nowhere. She also liked running and had won a few medals with the running society. Between the running and the cycling, it was fair to say that her legs were quite strong. She also indulged her creative side by joining the Cambridge Union Pottery Society. CUPS enjoyed a reasonably equipped studio in the basement of one of the colleges, with three electric wheels, a couple of kick wheels, wooden benches, a drying cupboard, a large front loading kiln and enough raw materials to mix up a wide variety of glazes. Jessica like to throw large pots on the wheel. Centring and throwing 12 kg of clay at a time takes a lot of effort and this helped her to develop a reasonable amount of strength in her arms and actually helped to develop her abs. This diversity of activities, along with long hours of study, meant that as well as gaining a good degree, she was popular, had a good circle of friends and was quite fit. During the final year Jessica applied for several positions and also showed her face at the college milk round, where companies come to the university in an employment fair, to attract the brightest and the best that Cambridge had to offer. Tanaka was high on Jessica’s wish list, as they were a long established international manufacturer specialising in electronics. As well as the usual consumer items, Tanaka also boasted a robotics division and a medical division. The fact that this company diversified into several branches meant that there was plenty of opportunity for a young, ambitious woman like Jessica. Another reason why she was targeting a Japanese company, who had traditionally safeguarded the high ranking jobs for the Japanese, was that a falling birth rate on the mainland had opened up avenues which were usually closed to Westerners. Jessica shared her dorms with Holly. Holly, although bright, was easily led and influenced. A bit ditsy at times, but still great for a girls night out and generally a good housemate. Jessica had just finished up Tanakas application and had gone into the lounge for a coffee. “God Holly, I have got so much work to do. But this is a dream job. What about you?” “I don’t have much on at the moment. I have a few jobs that look interesting. I have also applied for Tanaka. All of these applications are pretty much all the same, so it should be a matter of just copying a lot of the text from one of the other forms,” Holly offered. Jessica considered for several moments before answering. “No I think I will do an individual application. If you could have a look at the last one and let me know what you think I would be grateful though. I have pretty much completed it. Just a silly psychological questionnaire to fill out and it’s done. That would allow me to go over my assignment one last time before moving onto the class project for Friday.” Holly readily agreed and within minutes had taken Jessica’s place at the computer looking at the multiple choice questionnaire. She must have done a reasonable job, Jessica mused as she sat on the plane, some six months later, heading for one of Tanakas production facilities on a small pacific island. Not only had Jessica got the job, but Holly had flown out a few weeks earlier. So, she mused, her proof reading and ideas for Hollies application must have been reasonable. Holly was not in the production facility though, so she may not be able to hook up with her old room mate straight away. Looking out of the window the view was not overly inspiring. It was a typically self-contained, workers island, where everything belonged to the company. It was similar, in many respects, to the industrial towns of the 19th century, but with better beaches and better workers cottages. In any event, having Tanaka on her CV would not hurt and it offered a great deal of opportunity for the graduate. Strangely, when it came, the interview had been remarkably straightforward. She had splashed out on an interview suit from a second hand shop, in a deep green that showed off her eyes to the best, making them appear larger and deeper. Her long black hair held up by a chop stick arrangement, allowed her freshly curled hair to cascade down her neck, while simple drop gold ear rings subtly stated her elegance. The short skirt helped to show off her long legs, as did the three inch black court shoe. Overall, she was pleased with the effect. It had taken a reasonable effort to get her to this stage, starting with the application form, she had then carried out a telephone interview where she had to answer a series of stock questions. She was then invited to a group interview at the regional offices, where along with thirty people, she was to spend the day performing various group related tasks that eventually led her to be shortlisted for a more traditional panel interview the following week. The panel itself consisted of a regional manager, a member of the HR team and then another manager from, well she was not sure, but she would say that he was from the corporate side of the business. A probing series of questions filled the next hour as Jessica put all of her communication skills to best effect. They asked her about her course, her plans and career goals, as well as her sport and interest in fitness. They seemed particularly pleased with her running prowess and felt that she may be a good candidate to join Tanaka. This was confirmed in writing shortly after and now, just a few weeks after the interview, Jessica Reynolds found herself looking out of the window of the twin engine turbo propped aircraft as it lost height and banked on its approach to a small airfield on the North of an Island owned by the company. To say that she had been whisked off of her feet was an understatement. She had very little time to arrange for furniture to be sold, or gifted to her friends, while her entire life had been crammed into two suitcases. Twenty four years of life and all that she had to show for it was compacted down into the hold of a small aircraft, her life lost amidst the luggage of the three passengers who she shared the cabin with. She idly wondered if they had an equally fast life changing experience. They had made pleasant conversation about nothing in particular, but the talk had quickly subsided now that they approached their destination. It had been a gruelling series of flights to get her this far, flying half way around the world before eventually landing in Tokyo, staying overnight in a hotel near the airport, before climbing onto a charter flight out to one of the islands owned by Tanaka. The island itself, as far as she could see, looked quite modern. Although she had watched the corporate videos, she had still expected palm trees and dirt roads. There were palm trees, but the roads looked well paved. In addition to this she could make out the urban sprawl of modern workers accommodations, shops and parks. The aircraft banked again and lined up for final approach. As it banked she could make out industrial buildings and warehouses rushing towards her as the small aircraft fell from the sky. As the plane levelled out she eventually lost site of the crystal clear turquoise sea, to be replaced by a yellow flash of sand and then the final descent onto tarmac, jarring her from her comfortable contemplation as buildings on the other side of the airport rushed past to the sound of the engines and the sharp squeal of tyres. Eventually the headlong rush slowed and a simple one story terminal building came into site as the plane taxied closer, stopping at its designated parking area. As the plane eventually stopped Jessica unbuckled her seat and retrieved her hand luggage. She hated waiting, but knew that she would be unloaded and deposited at the speed set by the crew of the aircraft as they completed various checks before leaving the cabin and opening the door to the front of the aircraft, having first watched a small vehicle approach and align its boarding steps up with the aircraft door. The peace and quiet were now shattered as she disembarked and worked her way through customs, retrieving her luggage beforehand and, along with the other passengers, being met at the terminal by a small Japanese woman holding a placard containing Jessica’s name, along with those of the other passengers. She had expected heat and she had expected some discomfort, having come directly from a moderately cool Cambridge, to a much warmer Japanese mainland airport, she thought she knew what the climate would be like. However, the southward journey to the actual island felt like the temperature had ramped up to gas mark 5 on the oven and she was blasted by a wall of heat as she stepped out of the plane. This was the height of summer though and she had been expecting something of this nature. But reality was always different to your expectations and she mentally groaned as she noted dark sweat patches start to form under her arms. Another hour in a seven seater car saw Jessica the third person to be deposited at her lodgings on the other side of the island. She was met by another company representative and shown to her apartment complex which boasted a swimming pool and, according to the representative, a small shopping area on the other side of the complex. Jessica was too tired to care. Having said her goodbyes to her guide, who would come to collect her the following day for her orientation, Jessica found herself showered, wearing a comfortable light cotton nightie and collapsing into bed. Jessica awoke in the early morning with the sunrise just pouring through the open window of her apartment. She had not pulled the blinds and that was the reason for her early awakening. Leaning over she grabbed her mobile phone to check the time. At the moment her phone was quite useless, but once she could set up WiFi she should be able to access the internet. She was not sure about telephone contracts on the island, but would ask about this during her orientation. The apartment had the feel of a hotel suite, as well as a guest information brochure. Reading through the brochure enabled her to access the employee social internet on her phone, but could not access the employee sections of the company site until she had completed her induction. During breakfast of a fruit salad from the basket she had found, as a part of her welcome pack in the kitchen, she had watched the news while she marshalled her thoughts for the coming day. The international news was the usual mixture of wars and politics. The local news held more interest. Jessica had been following the story, since she left England, of a Japanese athlete who had been struck by meningitis. She had become a quadruple amputee. Jessica could not imagine what she was going through, but she was recovering slowly and she had stated that she intended to resume her running career and enter the Paralympics. Jessica could not help but be inspired. After a longish shower, where she took care to shave her legs and arm pits, Jessica sorted through the outfits that she had unpacked yesterday. A simple lightweight skirt and jacket in light choral, combined with an ivory blouse gave the correct business impression, while remaining lightweight enough to stay comfortable, she felt that she would make a good impression on her first day. Twenty minutes later, having made up her face, brushed her hair and selected simple jewellery, she was ready when she heard a knock at the door. A small Japanese man in a lightweight business suit stood at the door smiling broadly. The Orientals are typically smaller than westerners. Jessica being quite tall for a woman anyway, at five foot ten, but even so she doubted that the skinny businessman standing before her could have been more than four foot five. “Ohayō gozaimasu Townsend San?” the man stated before bowing to the precise angle required for a formal greeting. Jessica smiled before answering that she was, returning the bow. “I am Mr Yamato. I am your induction co-ordinator and trainee liaison. If you will follow me, we will head over to the main offices and start your induction”. Jessica was instantly grateful for all of the time that she had spent learning the language and, after exchanging a few pleasantries and retrieving her hand bag, she followed Mr Yamato out of the building towards one of the many bus stops around the island. They did not have long to wait before a small bus arrived. Although there were a few people on the bus it was not what Jessica would consider crowded. Not after some of her experiences with public transport in England. However, soon she was seated next to her diminutive colleague, exchanging the usual bland pleasantries that fill the time and help to forge business relationships. The next seven hours were to prove a whirlwind of activity. After signing in at reception and going through security to get an employee ID and become registered on the IT systems, she had to sit through an hour long induction speech. This was followed by a whirlwind tour of the head office and surrounding buildings, before being shown to the office where she would be working. Mr Yamato proved to be an invaluable guide, easing her through the various stages of induction. “So how long will you be with me Yamato San?” Jessica asked. “Typically I will be working closely with you for the first two weeks. After that I will leave you to settle in. Since you are a part of the management training program, I will act as a liaison between you and the company to ensure that you are able to gain all of the training, throughout the various departments, for the remainder of the course. You are not the only management trainee that we have on the island. In fact all of the trainees are in your apartment block. I live in apartment 7a, so that you can talk to me at any time. As well as the monthly one to ones, I like to have an open door policy for those in my charge, so that they can come and find me at any time to discuss issues that they might have.” Staggering through the door some hours later, Jessica felt exhausted. She had come home on the same bus as her liaison, but had stopped at the corner shop to get some essentials in. In addition to this she had been given two sets of the company uniform, a nondescript grey trouser and jacket affair, with a peaked cap. The company logo was emblazoned on the left breast. Despite the bland mouse grey colour, she still liked what it did to show off her curves. After making a cup of tea she put the radio on and began to cook her evening meal. After lunch she spent her time reading the company literature and induction booklets, while listening to the TV on the background. Over the next few weeks Jessica got into a routine of jogging, before breakfast when the day was still moderately cool and then heading for work after a quick shower. She started to make friends and generally find her feet as she settled into the company. She had met Holly on the occasional Sunday, for a get together and meal, as well as texting every other day. But other than that, at the weekends she shopped, pre-cooked ready meals and also explored the local area for things to do. She even found a traditional potter and went to visit him in his studio. Unlike western wheels, the Japanese use kick wheels that are sunk into the floor so that the potter sits over the wheel and kicks a wheel attached to the lower part of the assembly below ground level. It was fascinating to watch and she was even permitted to have a go on the wheel. She bought a traditional tea set for her home. Unlike a British tea pot, the Japanese have a handle protruding out of the side, similar to a soup bowl. This has been thrown as a cylinder before being stuck on to the side, rather than the rear of the pot, at a 90 degree angle to the spout. A simple Celadon glaze finishing off the pot and handle less cups nicely. This, she felt, would be an importance piece of ceramic to own if she invited friends around for tea. Unfortunately, cycles were a bit of a luxury item on the island, given how much it would cost to get one shipped over from the mainland. As such she would not be able to indulge in her passion for some time. She therefore had to be content with jogging until such time as she could order a bike, since she had already seen some likely trails for training. She did not limit her jogs to the local circuit that she used in the morning and would usually explore further afield at the weekend. One such foray gave her pause for thought. Jessica was out jogging on one of the footpaths that linked the various worker villages on a Saturday morning when she came to a main park. As she was jogging along she thought she saw a Pokemon. Stopping in her tracks she looked more closely and no she was not mistaken. A Pokemon was walking on four stubby legs along the path ahead of her, being led on a lead by a young Japanese woman. The pair disappeared into the trees ahead of her, on a path that branched towards a series of worker cottages. She was tempted to follow them, but did not want to appear rude. However, she had trouble gaining her rhythm for another half a mile. Although perplexing, she did not want to disturb Mr Yamato and so waited until Monday morning before questioning him about it. They still travelled in on the bus and so she brought up the subject when she sat next to him. “Yamato san. I saw something quite extraordinary over the weekend and hoped that you could help me”. Mr Yamato considered. “I would be more than happy to help you with any questions that you have. This is what I am paid for after all Townsend san”. “I was out jogging the other day and, while running through one of the parks, I thought I saw a woman leading a Pokemon on a lead along one of the parks. Ummmm. I know I did not imagine it, but what is going on? Why would somebody dress up in costume?” Mr Yamato smiled before answering. “You have heard of Aname?” “Yes. It is a major part of modern Japanese culture. I have heard that people like to dress up as characters and go to conventions. Is that what is happening here?” “Yes. Many of our workers love Aname and like to dress up as their favourite characters for parties or functions. We even have two Commicon events each year, which some of the staff love to attend. The next one is due next month. I can send you the details if you would like Townsend san?” Mr Yamato beamed. Jessica considered before beaming a wide smile in return. “Yes. I think I would like that. Thank you Yamato san.” ...

June had always been considered a tyrant, ever since her much older husband had passed away leaving her his fortune and his companies, she had ruled with an iron fist sucking as much money from each before breaking them up and selling them off. Her latest project was the personal body armor company, his engineers had developed numerous new designs in body armor over the years and were know for their innovative ideas and approaches to complicated problems. Now she hoped they could be used to aid in her personal habits by making her a full armored suit out of the latest material they had developed that could stand up to almost any abuse before she sold the company. ...

Jessica shifted in her seat after changing the settings on her special laptop, having an altering reality machine at her disposal was awesome but would never replace her good friend for many years. He had given it as a gift to her after helping him realize his life long dream on being on TV. She never really knew how it worked and before he passed away a few years ago, he let her know that this was the only one of it’s kind. Jessica was a talent agent that everyone in Hollywood came to when they had a unique character to cast, she just seemed to always deliver. What no one knew was that many of these “Actors” were actually Jessica herself. From a little boy to an old lady, she was able to type the command in the program and become what seemed like an impossible character to find. ...

Recyc-ALL Chapter 1: Shared Interests “You want to WHAT?” Sarah asked. Mary repeated herself. “I want to get recycled at Jeff’s factory.” “That’s… that’s crazy! What are you talking about?” “Well, I’ve always had… I guess it’s a fetish… about people being turned into normal objects. It started with forniphilia and such… you know, girls being bound in place and used like furniture. But I’ve come across a lot of websites which show people actually being transformed into things, like clothing and such, and that just really turns me on somehow…” ...

Peeling the suit’s stretchy material from the plastic insert, he took a proper look at the artificial skin. Rubbery but somehow pliant and soft, it had been packed very tightly into the box, folding out and unravelling until it reached the floor. It was just about the right height, as far as he could tell, and the options he’d customised on the order page had come through just fine - silky shoulder-length copper hair, lightly freckled skin with sultry makeup pre-applied, gentle features and a cute nose. He ran his hands over its folds, gently poking through the eye holes, playing with the hair. It felt bizarrely realistic and artificial at the same time, the inside surface coated in a thin layer of sticky gel. “Wow… this is the real deal.” He took a breath, getting excited and nervous. Surreptitiously ordering the suit by using a backdoor into the company’s website had been a decent thrill all on its own, but now that he had it here in his hands, it was electrifying. These things were worth several hundred thousand, and this was their top-of-the-line model. Before going any further, he laid the suit down on the desk and took a look through the other contents of the box. An instruction booklet and a small tablet device accompanied the suit, all laid in extravagant packaging emblazoned with the “Zintech” logo. “Thank you for choosing Zintech.” was all the first page read. Pretty understated, he mused, but that was their style. He leafed through to the setup instructions. “Unpackage all contents and fully unfold your new suit. A dedicated control device is included with the package, and will be required to activate and de-activate the suit’s functions. Keep it somewhere safe!” “Hm.” picking up the small tablet, he felt for a power button and started the device up. The Zintech logo appeared, pulsing on and off for a few moments, before the screen faded to an anatomical diagram of a woman. The booklet continued: “The control device will monitor the wearer’s vitals, track statistics and enable or disable specific functions of the suit as requested. For the first-time setup, a secure voice imprint is required. Tap the security section of the home page, and choose “register” at the top of the menu. Once registered, this voice imprint will be required when logging into this device. Therefore, it is important you register this device with someone you trust, and that you do not lose the device.” A password or code could suffice, but Zintech sure was was a fan of using their voice-imprint recording technology everywhere they could, and it had proven itself reliable - it could even tell the difference between the real person’s voice, and an audio clip being played back over a speaker. “Well… I guess I trust myself the most.” Holding the device up, he tapped ‘register’ and read off the manual: “Register device two-nine-six-eight-seven-two-nine.” The tablet spent a second processing, before a green checkmark popped up. “Registration successful.” Even from that small phrase, they got all the information they needed to understand and verify a vast majority of speech from a wide range of languages and dialects. Getting impatient, he put the tablet down and leafed ahead in the instruction book until he found the suit-specific instructions. Diagrams showed how the user would slide their legs in through the opening in the front, pulling the suit’s legs up like a tight pair of pants, then pull the torso and arms on almost like a jacket. Simple enough! After undressing, he picked up the suit and hastily sat on the end of his bed. The material was so fine that it took a few tries to find the slit down the middle, but eventually his fingers found purchase. He pulled the skin open and felt the weird gel material on the insides for a moment, before sliding one foot in, then the other. More pulling, until his feet slid inside the suit’s, his toes effortlessly lined up and inserted. Now that the suit was around his waist, he began to feel a protrusion pressing just below his scrotum - with a look of surprise, he stood up and pulled the suit down to figure out what it was. Thinking he’d put it on wrong or that a fold had been trapped, he tugged the suit down to his thighs and examined it. “Wait… is that supposed to…?” he said, an eyebrow raised. After a brief pause, he waddled back over to his desk and shuffled through the instructions he’d skipped until he got to the right page. “Step 5: Once you’ve brought the suit up to waist level, please insert the required anchor plug(s) into your body. These will be tailored to the user, and are a necessary component of the suit’s systems in order to fully enable nerve stimulation, as well as to maintain a secure seal on the wearer’s body.” He grimaced at the words. “Required…. shit…”. Gingerly, he brought the suit back up around his waist, and reached behind to shift the plug into the right place. The instructions said to relax while gently pressing, and he began with trepidation, until eventually he felt the rounded tip begin to make its way in. Slowly, but surely, he managed to insert the plug, and with a last push it slid inside, his body tensing up, and the suit sucking in tightly around his thighs and waist as it went. “Huff… okay… difficult part over…” he winced, feeling the suit grip tightly around his lower half, feeling tense but comfortable enough. He tucked his genitals into a pocket in the front of the suit, and brought the rest of it up around his chest, sliding a hand inside and reaching through until he found the fingers. With both legs and both arms inside, he could examine the artificial body more closely - breasts hung from either side of the opening, and he could see the clitoris just below the end of the suit’s opening, all made with incredible accuracy. Before exploring further, he felt around his back for the head, bringing it up and over his own. The inside of the face had tubes for the ears and nose, and one larger tube extending out of the back of the mouth. “Oh god… this as well?” holding the face up, he used his free hand to examine the flexible tube. After another few moments to psyche himself up, he brought the end of the tube to his mouth and started to insert it - the material was just gentle enough to avoid him hurling, but at least twice he stopped to take some hurried breaths and stop himself gagging violently. It seemed to last forever, gently feeding the tube into his throat, but eventually the face began to line up with his, and the small tubes on the inside brushed against him. Holding the throat-tube in place with his teeth, he quickly lined everything up and pushed them in, finally reaching the lips of the suit’s face and gently biting down into the mould. Some deep breaths later, he was satisfied that he wasn’t going to suffocate, fumbling at the surface of his face with his hands. It was a very funny sensation, being wrapped up entirely in the suit’s cool interior. A quick examination in the mirror showed the skin forming tightly to his body, but definitely not to realistic proportions - he could see a slight gap in the eyelids, his shoulders were just a bit too broad, and the opening running up the front was still… well, open. The instruction manual was opened again, to the last steps of the setup chapter. “Once the suit has been fully adorned, and all required inserts are placed correctly, then the seal should be initiated by the control device - under ‘functions’, choose ’enable seal’.” The device sprang back to life in his hands, and he navigated to where the manual said. A moment of hesitation came before he pressed the screen again and waited. “Beginning process. Please stay calm and still until the process is complete.” the device notified him, and he brought it over to the bed before laying down and waiting. A couple seconds or so went by, and just as he was about to look down to check, the suit began to send numbing signals into his skin. An involuntary gasp came out as it tightened, the slit sealing itself up from bottom to top, the face sucking in tightly and making his eyes water as the eyelids came down and lined themselves up. Two circles, like contact lenses, came down and were placed into his open eyes before the lids were forced closed over them. A shout of surprise rose in his chest, but it was stifled by the suit, sticking to his vocal cords and sealing flat against the walls of his mouth. About half a minute passed of this blind, panicking situation, until finally the process completed and his eyes shot open again, all feeling in his limbs rushing back, blinking rapidly to adjust to the light again. “…hoooly… shit… hahhh..” he said breathlessly, sitting up and taking it in. All the sensations of the skin were now his, and it almost overwhelmed him at first. Finally he found the strength to stand up once more and get a proper look in the mirror. What he was was astonishing: A naked, attractive girl with ginger hair and blue eyes looking right back at him. Basking in the view, he spent a good few minutes running his hands up and down, posing in the mirror. There was no trace of the slit on the front, and his hips and butt had been generously widened in order to line up all the necessary proportions. After all the discomfort the plugs and tubes had caused him, now it felt like there was nothing there at all - this tech is unbelievable, he thought to himself, pinching at one of the breasts and jumping when the pain nerves kicked in. His “Oh!” came as a whisper, remembering that the controller could affect how pain worked. He strutted back over to the device, savouring how everything swayed and bounced, before scooping it off the desk with his delicate hands. The device showed the same anatomical diagram, but now displayed alongside it was a readout of his vitals (his heart rate was even subtitled with “above average”) and a ‘Functions’ button next to it. A light tap, and the screen changed to list several switches, toggles and sliders. His eyes widened as he read: things like ‘Mouth Gag’, ‘Blindfold’, ‘Petrify’, ‘Arousal Multiplier’ (already set to 120%), ‘Restrict Respiration’, ‘Simulate Tickling’, ‘Pain Multiplier’… the more he read the harder his heart pounded, growing scared of the power this tiny thing had over him. To give this device to someone else… that would take some insane levels of trust. To test it out and satisfy his curiosity, he picked what he thought was the least dangerous option: sliding “Mouth Gag” to about halfway, he felt a slight tug as his mouth was closed involuntarily. “Mmm? Mmmh! Mmmhmmm…” was all that came out, as if his lips were glued shut. The further the slider went above 50%, the more he could feel resistance in his tongue and mouth, until the slider reached 100% and no sound came out at all. He could blow air through his nose, but everything from the esophagus upwards felt like it was filled in and blocked up. Panic crept in, and he quickly reset it back to 0%. “Ahh… whoa, okay, hello, hi…” the sensation vanished, and he spoke again in the suit’s feminine voice. It sounded incredibly convincing to him, his words shaped and modified into an upperclass English accent. “Hello there! Hi! Mmmm, ahhhh, Hell-lo!” The chill of the room reminded him he was still naked in the suit, and the cold was reaching his exposed limbs. He glanced at the device, fairly confident he could just turn off the sense of temperature, but instead he shuffled across the room to pick up the other package the suit had arrived with. Peeling off the tape with a painted fingernail, he quickly emptied the contents onto his bed. The order had included a few outfits as standard, and he went straight for the one that had caught his eye on the website. It took him several minutes to get dressed, but finally he stood up and stepped elegantly across the room - right away, the suit compensated for the high heels, as if walking in them was second nature to him. They made a satisfying clack against the floor as he stopped in front of the mirror. Black, lace-topped stockings were held in place by a garter belt hiding underneath the hem of a gothic, lacy dress that combined elements of a corset into the top. He revelled in the perfect fit, feeling it cup his new breasts pleasantly, a cropped black hoodie over his shoulders to keep some warmth. Wandering around the room, the fabric and lace felt amazing on the stolen suit’s exterior, and a gentle breeze caressed the exposed thigh under the folds of the dress. With a devious smirk, he lifted the hem of the dress to check his body out some more. It still felt a little naughty, checking out the suit’s butt framed by stocking tops and garters pressing the soft pale skin, even though he was the one doing it to himself… “Hm…” Stopping, he curled his lip. Arousal had planted its roots in his mind, and a warmth had been radiating from his crotch ever since he’d put the suit on, but before he would get down to business he wanted to check out more of the suit’s features first. Click, clack, he sashayed back over to the desk and held the controller again. Having been left for that length of time the screen had gone blank, presumably to save battery, so he gave the power button a quick press and watched as the screen lit up once more. A padlock icon now sat in the centre of the screen, with a microphone below it, and a label that read “Voice auth required: say ‘Unlock Device’ for access.” He cleared his throat. “Unlock device!” It processed for a moment, before the microphone flashed red. “Voice not recognised.” “… Unlock device!” he said, a bit louder. “Voice not recognised.” His grip tightened. “Unlock device!” “Voice not recognised. Warning: 2 attempts left.” the device replied in his trembling hand. All the excitement drained from him, he felt panic take its place. “…no, no, NO!” he grit his teeth. “1 attempt left.” Of course, Zintech’s own voice modulation technology embedded in the suit meant that he’d managed to lock himself out of the device, as he cursed himself for not thinking ahead. A few deep breaths calmed him, before he mustered up the best impression he could for one last attempt. “Unlock d-Aaaaahhhh!” an involuntary moan cut him short, as the suit detected he wasn’t horny enough and triggered a spasm of pleasure at precisely the wrong moment. He squeezed his legs together and flattened down the front of the dress until it passed, flushed and breathless. “…ffffffuck…” he managed to gasp, before bringing the tablet back up into view. “No attempts left. Lockdown removed in 47:59:50…” The realisation washed over him, like an icy wave washing over his chest. Two days in this suit… he’d have to call in sick and dodge his friends for the next two days. He wanted to throw the device at the wall, but just managed to restrain himself, instead resorting to cussing at it again. “God damn it! Fuck! Can’t bel-” Suddenly, the screen flashed red. “UNAUTHORISED ACCESS BY WEARER. APPLYING DEFAULT RESTRICTIONS.” “Wait-” was all he managed to utter before his lips shut tight, his mouth and throat filled with the invisible blockage again, and all he could do was sit in stunned silence. “Lockdown removed in 47:59:32…”

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux Stuffed Stocking – Round Three For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 Nina was paralysed with terror. Shit, shit, shit! For a while, she couldn’t and didn’t want to believe what had just happened and what it meant for her. She was in deep trouble! Without that key, she stood zero chance of freeing herself and being bound, blindfolded and almost unable to move she would not able to recover it, not even if she had a hundred years and already knew the hiding place of Christian’s hoard – which she did not. Given how she had put on the blindfold, there was no way for her to get it off her head and in this regard she could rely on a rich treasure trove of pertinent experience. She would not be able to operate her smartphone in this state and the locked front door likewise represented an insurmountable obstacle. No one would miss her before Monday and so her only hope was that her parents, colleagues, neighbours or someone else would notice her disappearance and alert the authorities before she died of thirst. Or was it more likely for her to die because of an embolism first? Nina realised that she had begun to hyperventilate and with an effort brought her breathing back under control. Fainting was only a reasonable survival strategy if there was a dashing hero around ready to save the distressed damsel. With some considerable effort she pushed her fear aside and gave in to her rage and anger instead. ...

Part 1 It was time once again. Nina had left for the weekend two hours early because she was certain she would burst if she did not do something about the frustration that had accumulated over the working week. Especially about the sexual frustration: She’d left Robert almost four weeks ago and had not had sex since. It was not the case that no willing partner had offered himself though; on the contrary, there had been no shortage of advances since word had spread that she was ‘on the market again’. If she’d accepted all invitations for coffee, she probably would not have been able to sleep for weeks - the customary fate of an attractive woman working in a predominantly male domain. Then again, nerd biotope would probably be a more apt description; Nina could not fathom why many of her colleagues apparently tried hard to match the characters from ‘The Big Bang Theory’ in both appearance and habitus. Consequently, among her would-be consolers, there had been mostly consolation prizes, and not a single man she would have considered fit to satisfy her very special needs. Those which Robert had satisfied like none before him - and perhaps none after. ...

Nina was a very beautiful and sucessful professional, at the age of 25, she had it all. She was 5'10" had the bluest of eyes, long blond hair, D cup breasts, and a 27 inch waist. One thing about her was she enjoyed self bondage but with two roommates, it was hard to persue her passion which was very frustrating. There were rare instances when both her roommates would be out of town in which she could indulge in some self play. ...

Chapter 1 The apartment was perfect! It was a nice upgraded one bedroom place in an older neighborhood near the Concord BART (Bay Area Transit System) stop. It made for an easy commute into the city. She could enjoy the fun and excitement of San Francisco without the super high cost housing. In fact this place was a great deal, under $1,000, which was next to impossible to find in the local market. ...

Part 1 A week of chaperoning a class of high school kids around a bunch of museums and art gallery in Istanbul; what could be easier. Especially with the fact that this was a History trip and I’m a PE teacher, so all I had to do was make sure we didn’t leave any kids behind. So, for the past 3 days all I had been doing was counting to 24, after 3 other teachers had counted to 24. I was dying of boredom and to make matters worse we were staying in a Hotel in Arnavutkoy, miles away from the centre of Istanbul. So, my evenings were filled with unruly teenagers with nothing to do and the endless droning of the history / art faculty debating some pointless topic from the day’s events. All I could think was ‘Welcome to Hell’. 3 days down 4 to go. ...

‘Hi! I’m Jayla, a 20-something passable crossdresser looking for a fun night in bondage’. That’s pretty much how I started most of the ads I posted on several online personals sites over the last couple years. Along with a photo of me dressed and all made up of course. And like most people on those sites I never actually carried through with going to meet up with anyone, because they were either too aggressive right off the bat or just didn’t have the same interests. ...

What’s the matter? or The Tugging! Jane The ship was ancient, even by The Empire’s standards. Yet more startling than its age, was that it was still active. Its computer systems lived, its air circulated, the hull whole. After millions of years lost, adrift, even the hull should decay due to the very half life of its atoms, but no. The hull was hale and healthy, it even shined with a gleam of newness. Hell, even the lavatory was clean. ...

story continues from part three Day 4 After the torments of day 3 were over and I collapsed onto my mattress I was unable to get any sleep at all. I had just lay there awake all night crying and thinking about my situation, about how trapped I was. I had never felt more helpless and alone in my life, I doubted anyone ever had. Everyday of my sentence so far I had made some infraction of the rules and earned more days to my sentence. I was terrified that my torment might never end; I would be tortured here day after day until I finally died in misery and pain. ...

story continues from part two Day 3 After my second day of my sentence I was so much pain that sleep was nearly impossible. I needed sleep desperately to put an end to the constant pain I was in. My shoulders and my jaw were an unending throbbing pain. I could barely move my jaw at all and my arms were almost useless. I had laid on the tiny mattress trying fall asleep but the pain and memories of the previous day of agony kept me awake most of the night. Unaware of time, all I had was a timer that read all zeros, and then the door swung open startling me from my haze. ...

It had dropped into the twenties here in the south and to us that’s cold so I knew I would be forced to wear my thermal under wear to work something I didn’t like to do so I thought that maybe I would make it more fun by using the temperature as an excuse to add some “layers”. The idea hit me in the shower so there was no pre-planning involved thus causing what should have been my first warning sign. After drying off and getting more aroused at the idea of being encased for the day, in public, at work and really stuck in whatever I wore drove me to start out by opening the drawer that held my chastity devices. I rarely wore one of these to work because of the type of work I do, the chance to be hurt or rendered unconscious is always a possibility making me leery of being caught chastised. But this morning I thought screw it, I had done it before so again feeling daring I opted for the small steel unit and after some grunting and lotion had it locked tightly around my cock and balls. ...

How did I end up in this box? I don’t know. Well, that’s not entirely true; I know exactly what lead up to me being in this box, except I do not know how I got into the box. You seem puzzled. Let me explain what I know. It all began when I read an ad in the local paper. It read:- Magician seeks female “audience volunteer” for magic act. Must be outgoing (probably actress, perhaps exhibitionist), able to keep a secret and available to perform on 1st September, no rehearsals required, standard rates and expenses paid. Initial contact by email, please attach picture. ...

Lisa woke up with a splitting headache, she lay in her bed with her eyes closed trying to keep the light from hurting her more. As she lay there she flexed her arms and found she couldn’t raise them as far as she could last night. Stretching her neck over the steel collar she noticed a steel cuff around her arm just above her elbow. “That’s new” she thought to herself looking at her other arm and finding another steel cuff and it too was linked directly to the steel bra that covered her ample breasts. She tested her range of movement and groaned when she found it was severally limited. “Damn I did it again!” she mumbled under her breath. ...

Woman to Mannequin TF Jenna’s long brown hair was pulled into a tight ponytail that fell down just past her shoulders as she walked the floor of San Diego Comic Con. This was her third year in attendance and as it was the second day of the convention she had already purchased all of her memorabilia and taken it back to her friend’s house before coming in for a day of panels and talking to other con goers. … well that and enjoying the people watching her walk by them and complimenting her on her cosplay. Last year she and a group of friends had spent the weekend dressed up as the Fantastic Four, but this year she was rolling solo as a classic. Lara Croft. Her heavy black boots clicked against the tiled ground as she walked towards the main show floor. She could practically feel the gaze of many male con-goers watching her green, booty short covered behind sway past them. Her navel was exposed due to the short top that hugged her curvy torso, leaving little to the imagination to what the green and gray fabric was covering. Two seperate holsters were buckled around each of her thighs that held replica pistols inside and several other little things were attached to her via other buckles and straps. The con was still setting up for its second day as the brunette entered the floor, watching as several booths were removing set pieces from the day prior and replacing them with newer items that would draw people back to view their products a second time. She admired the new look of one of the several Marvel booths - a large glass case holding costumes had replaced the previous day’s signing table. The thrift shop comic’s booth called to her and she spent the next several minutes chatting with one of the workers - a man probably just a little younger than her - about various items while things moved around them. When she finally left the booth - after promising to come back towards the end of the day to purchase something on her way out - she was pulled to the side by another man, this one clearly being older than her. Jenna nearly rounded on him for grabbing her, until she realized he had pulled her into the heart of the Square Enix booth. She had spent a good portion of her stay yesterday browsing the various item, displays, and other things this booth had to offer yesterday when she was not dressed up, but now it felt a little surreal. “Yes! Claire! I found someone who would be perfect for the job. Please come over quickly!” the man called back behind the counter before turning back to face her. “Oh, pardon me. My name is Hank. I am part of the events team at Square. I apologize for pulling you in here so suddenly, but my associate Claire will fill you in on why I did so. Talk to you later!” The now introduced Hank spoke at about a mile per minute and before she could even say “It’s fine” he dashed off behind the staff curtains and was replaced by a similarly aged woman with short blonde hair. “Wow, he was right. You fit the bill perfectly. What is your name dear? Mine of course is Claire.” Jenna took the extended hand with a tight smile. “My name is Jenna. Do you mind explaining to me why you brought me here? Oh! Not that I don’t want to be here… but…” ...

As Lindsey gazed around the very industrial looking plastics and latex processing plant her head felt almost like it was on a swivel there was so much to look at. The tour guide she was with had told the group she was a part of to watch where they were going since there was no safety barriers put up yet. With so much to look at though Lindsey quickly got distracted and was not watching where she was going. As she gazed around she didn’t notice the sex doll conveyor belt in front of her. With a thud she fell down onto the hard and unforgiving belt. As it whisked her away she tried to scramble off the belt but found it had carried her far into the ceiling of the industrial plant so getting off of it was not an option. As she looked around to see what her options were she noticed the belt was ending hopefully she would be able to escape her predicament. With a gentle thud she fell to the ground of this new room as she looked around the room she the first thing she noticed was that she was in a room full of vaguely female looking plastic blanks, the second thing she noticed was that there was clearly no exit to this room. ...

She must have tried twenty different doll suits trying to find the perfect suit for her to feel like a real toy and give him total control over her anytime he wanted. Each suit had been a disappointment leaving her still able to control herself and feel everything he was doing to her. Only once did she feel out of control and could not make out exactly what he was doing and that was when she had used three of her suits the last one being a double layered inflatable suit. ...

“I’d like to try another Houdini escape while taking a stroll in Central Park but this time restrained under normal street clothes.” Mrs. Williams rolled her eyes and waited for the umpteenth installment of Escape 101, secretly wishing someday to abandon Harry Houdini to his own devises. A ½ hour later his wife sat stunned as her husband returned total enclosed in a shiny black latex body suit from neck to foot with a small bon4 black transparent silicone penis cage peeking through the opening in his crotch. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 2) Part 3: The Model Mannequins Mary was both excited and nervous about her first modelling job. She couldn’t sit still and she also felt like she was going to throw up. She wasn’t exactly plain, nor was she cover girl material, but she was offered the gig nonetheless. She chalked it up to her best friend, Paula, the raven haired second generation Italian beauty who has been her best friend since the second grade. Paula was the super model while she was ‘The girl next door that you have a chance with.’ It was Paula’s idea to move to the city and become models. Mary wanted to go onto college, but without a scholarship there was no way that her family could pay for it. Paula argued that she would have plenty of cash within two years to pay for any college she wanted. All they had to do was walk around in frilly dresses or skimpy bikinis, and people would literally throw money at them. Seemed like a sweet deal at the time, but that was three months ago, and now a job at a fast food restaurant sounded appealing. Neither girl knew anything about the modelling world, and the lack of knowledge caused them to run through all of their savings really fast. Without a reputable agent behind them, they weren’t getting any offers. Disreputable agents were everywhere, and they wanted the two nineteen year olds to do porn. They both agreed to each other, “Shit shovelers before porn stars.” It was 4:30 in the morning, and Mary kept looking out the window of their small, one bedroom fourth floor apartment, looking for the car that was coming to pick them up. They had been hired to pose for mannequin molds for Flozell’s department store. The gig started at 5 AM and was going to take all day to do. Some type of body casting so they could make several mannequins based on their bodies. They even took hair samples to make sure they got the wigs to match as well. She heard of body molds of actors being made for movies, but never of a whole body. She did some research on the internet and found out that NASA did something similar to their early astronauts to make their suits and seats inside the modules. She found this interesting, whereas Paula simply asked, “Will it cause my skin to break out?” Paula was sitting on the worn out, third-hand sofa, watching her friend pace back and forth like a panther in the zoo. Of the two of them, she was the calm one. Not that there was anything wrong with her mentally, it was just that she was so attractive that she never had to wait on anything or anyone. She was more dismissive, yet dominant in her demeanor, which was an extreme contrast to Mary’s excitable yet submissive outlook. Confident to Mary’s uneasiness. That’s probably why they’ve been friends for so long. They just complimented each other so well. “Will you please stop pacing?” Paula asked as she got up from the sofa, “You’re gonna walk a hole through the floor.” “I’m sorry,” Mary replied as she looked at her cellphone, “But it’s 4:35 and no one’s here, and no one’s called. They must’ve cancelled. They cancelled and they didn’t call. They think we’re not worth calling.” Her pacing picked up speed, and her face took up a very worried look. Paula let out a little giggle. She reached out and grabbed her friend on her next pass and pulled her close into a big hug. “Oh, what am I gonna do with you? Calm down. They show up when they show up. If they don’t show up, well, that’s their loss. Worrying only leads to early facial wrinkles. Take a few deep breaths and relax, will you?” She held Mary until she finally calmed down enough to stand still on her own. She then pulled her away to arm’s length and looked into her eyes. “There. That’s better. I was afraid that I was gonna hafta slap you, Plain Jane.” Mary giggled a little herself. “You may be bigger than me, but I will defend myself, Topheavy.” Both girls started laughing. As is with all good friends, tensions are easily diffused with some good-natured ribbing. Mary was nicknamed by Paula “Plain Jane” in high school for her plain body build and Paula was nicknamed by Mary “Topheavy” since the sixth grade when she quickly developed breasts almost overnight. Heaven help the soul that ever tried to use these nicknames on them because both girls defended each other like sisters. No one picked on Mary while Paula was around, and no one picked on Paula while Mary was around. Suddenly a car horn sounded outside the window. Paula looked this time to see a large black luxury car double parked outside. It looked like a Cadillac, or maybe a Lincoln. It didn’t really matter what kind it was, it was here to take them into their dreams. The money was about to start flowing in like a river, and the fifty thousand each were getting for this job was like opening up the dam. Paula turned to Mary and gave an incredibly huge smile. Mary smiled back, and then both started for the door. Mary shut off her cellphone and placed it on the table next to the sofa. “Hey,” she called to Paula, who was halfway out the door. “Remember? No cellphones. Leave it here.” “No way. I don’t go anywhere without my phone.” “Remember what we were told? No phones, cameras, or recording stuff at the factory, or we don’t get the job.” “Stupid rule,” Paula said with a huff, as she came back into the room. She removed her cellphone from her purse and put it down next to Mary’s. “I don’t see why we can’t have it. It’s not like we’re gonna call in an air strike or something.” “Fifty thousand dollars,” was Mary’s only reply. Paula stared at Mary for a few seconds. “Great argument. I’ll concede that fact. Now let’s go. Our chariot awaits!” The girls gave each other a giddy hug, then rushed out the door. They went down the four flights of steps as fast as their high heels could take them. Mary was so excited, she thought she was floating down the stairs. Paula had to go more carefully because too much bouncing made her heavy breasts hurt after a while, but she made it down in good time. Once at the bottom of the stairs, they quickly composed themselves as they went for the front door. They both checked their clothes for wrinkles or imperfections, and Paula had to retuck her blouse back into her skirt. Mary had to push her long brown hair back behind her ears so she could see again. With a simple nod to each other, they flung the front door open. ************** Renee Flozell has been the merchandising manager for the department store chain her grandfather started since graduating college. You could say that it was nepotism that made her a vice president, but she liked to think that it was her hard work and determination. A twenty-seven year old woman sitting on the board of directors is almost unheard of anywhere, unless that woman got there on her back. This was not her case, and she has the diplomas and track record to prove it. Ever since she took over the merchandising and displays of the stores, sales had risen at least 30% across the board, with a 50% rise in women’s clothing. Most of her success had come from simply making the products more appealing to the target customers through attractive and innovative displays. This was especially true with the new mannequins she made the stores buy. The previous mannequins were simple generic faceless white plastic statues with no real features to accentuate the clothing they were wearing. She thought it was like tacking the clothes to a wall. No one could really tell how well they would hang on a real human body. She fought with her father, the current owner and CEO of the chain, to get more realistic clothing displays. Throwing down the gauntlet, he told her that he would buy three of them as a trial. She bought three female mannequins four days later from a friend that she went to college with, and all three had different body types, sizes, and heights, as well as lifelike hair and faces. She used them for the summer bathing suit roll-out, and they were a big success. Within a month, sales of bathing suits in the store the mannequins were placed in jumped 70%. Suddenly, Renee had a blank check and was a vice president. The first thing she did was to sign a contract with Exclusive Products Co. for all of their current and future mannequin needs. Her friend, Dr. Rebecca Evers, was the lead scientist with this company, and was the major contributor to both sides of the contract. Flozell’s would come to Exclusive Products for all of their mannequin needs, and Exclusive Products would give steep discounts. Also, Flozell’s would recommend Exclusive Products ‘in stock’ mannequins to other companies and stores. All in all, it was very beneficial to both parties. Renee did know about how they made the mannequins, and that they made deluxe sex dollies almost the same way, but this didn’t bother her. She had her fill of stuck-up prissy little beauty queens since boarding school. She was a beauty herself, and a nice body with a luxurious head of light brown hair, but she had a very bad case of acne as an early teen, which left her face with several pock-marked scars across both cheeks, her nose, and her forehead. She was picked on mercilessly by the other girls because of this superficial deformity, and she never forgot or forgave. Some of the deepest scars can’t be seen. There were only two things that helped her keep her sanity when she made it to college: A kid genius lesbian, Rebecca, who was a kindred spirit from also being picked on, and an incredibly sensitive nerd boy, Tommy, who saw the real woman inside. She had remained a good friend with Becky, even though one time Becky got drunk and made an aggressive pass at her while they were sophomores (Becky apologized profusely later, then they both had a good laugh). Tommy had proposed to Renee last Christmas, and their wedding is planned for two weeks after he earns his Phd, which is hopefully this fall. Right now, Renee is waiting for two inexperienced models to come down to the car she was sitting in. The driver, Eric, works security for Exclusive Products Co., and he helps procure the new talent. He has been doing this for a long time, and he knows how to do his job. After they leave here, no one will ever see this car again, especially not the real owner, who will probably report it stolen when he wakes up in a few hours. He was also nice enough to bring her a coffee before he picked her up this morning. He honked the horn as they pulled up, and they didn’t have to wait very long. It was only about a minute when he said, “Here they come.” The front door on the apartment building swung open and Renee watched the two girls emerge. Both she and Eric stepped out of the car and waved to them. Both girls had on wide smiles as they quickly approached, and Eric turned around to open up the back seat door of the car. The girls made a beeline directly for it without any invitation. After all, doesn’t the chauffeur always open the car door for the models? “Good morning!” both girls said almost in tandem as they climbed into the back seat. Mary slid in first, then scooted over for Paula. Once both were in, Eric closed the door and climbed back in behind the wheel. Renee slid back into the front passenger’s seat all the while never taking her eyes off of the girls. “Morning ladies,” Renee said cordially, “Are we ready to make some magic?” With a rousing chorus of “You Bet!”, “Can’t wait!”, and “I’m so excited!” escaping the girls lips in no discernable order, they prepared to take girls to the factory. “Girls, this is Eric,” Renee said as she nodded to the man behind the wheel. “He’s going to drive us to the people who will make the mannequins and then bring us home. He’s an excellent driver, and he’ll have us there in no time. The sooner we get there the sooner we can get done. This will be a long day, not including the paperwork you need to fill out. But first, I’ll need your giddy butts to put on your seat belts! We can’t have you bouncing around back there like a couple of four year olds, especially while we’re moving!” Everyone had a laugh as the girls did what they were told. Once secured, Eric started driving. The two girls kept on chattering away with both small talk and aspirations of grandeur the entire car ride. Renee tried to be pleasant and answered their silly comments as they went, but inside she wished that they would just shut their vapid little holes. Eric had a look of contempt as the girls just droned on and on and on… The ride took a little over fifteen minutes to get to the industrial complex where the factory was. It was barely noticeable in the early morning darkness, mostly because of the lack of street lights in the area. There was only one light in the small parking lot they pulled into. Their car parked next to the only other car in the lot, a black Mercedes. There was a small sidewalk path that led from the cars to a set of darkened glass double doors. There were small rays of light coming out from the gap between the doors, proving that someone was in there. Eric got out of the car and opened the back door again. Both girls slid out of that side and looked around. Renee climbed out of the passenger’s seat and started towards the door to the factory. Eric closed the back door and stood behind the girls as they tried to figure out what they were doing here in this run down area. “This is it?” Paula asked as she tried to catch up with Renee. Mary wasn’t far behind. “Yes, this is the place,” Renee replied without stopping her stride. She reached out and pulled on the door’s handle, but it was locked. “Were you expecting a factory that uses toxic materials like polypropylene to be built smack dab in city center?” She released the handle and turned to Eric, who was still standing next to the car. “Eric, the door’s locked. Can you buzz them or something?” “Oh, they’re probably upstairs getting things ready,” he replied as he started over to where the three girls were standing. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring of about twenty keys. He found the one he was looking for and opened the door. He held it open so the women could enter into the lobby. Once everyone was in, he turned and locked the door again. He then searched the ring for another key and walked over to the door on the opposite side of the room. “I’ll go find them, let them know you’re here. All of the contracts are on the two clipboards on the coffee table if you want to get them started. I put your company’s paperwork on top, and ours underneath. Be right back.” He quickly unlocked the door and disappeared through it like a ghost. The two girls both had confused looks on their faces. Renee didn’t appear to notice. She simply went over and picked up the two clipboards. “Hunky guy aside,” Mary said, “This seems a little strange.” “Yep, the guy’s a sploosh,” Paula added, “But sometimes you gotta deal with some strange to get where you wanna be. I can deal with a little strange if he’s willing to scratch my itch later.” “Paula, you would do just about anything humanoid with a penis!” “You say that like it’s bad or something.” “Can we please dispense with the girl’s high school bathroom talk for the time being?” Renee asked, with obvious frustration in her voice. “Not trying to be rude, but this is costing my company a lot of money for this, and we need to get started. Or would you two rather I have Eric take you home?” Both girls were taken aback by the sudden change of attitude in Renee. “Chill out, lady. This is who I am, and I don’t change for anybody,” Paula exclaimed. Mary let out a loud gasp upon hearing her friend’s retort. “PAULA!!!” Mary shouted with anger in her voice. “I’m sorry for my friend’s out burst, Ms. Flozell. It’s early, she hasn’t had any coffee yet, and she doesn’t have her cellphone on her. She didn’t really mean that, did you?” She gave Paula a mild but firm slap on the arm. “No. I’m sorry,” Paula said with humility in her apology. She really didn’t mean it, but it was enough to fool Renee, or so she thought. They really needed this job, and mouthing off is not something she should be doing right now. “It’s okay,” Renee replied, almost nonchalantly. “Early morning modelling sessions can be tough, even for experienced models. So, let’s get you started filling out your paperwork. The papers on top are basically the modelling contract, your W4 form, a release saying that Flozell’s has permission to use your likeness in our stores, and a direct deposit release. The other papers are from Exclusive Products, Inc. They have a disclosure agreement, a liability waiver, another likeness release form, and I believe what they call a ‘Dolly’ form.” She handed each girl a clipboard. A pen was attached to the top of each one. “Excuse me,” Mary asked as she took the clipboard, “A ‘Dolly’ form?” “Exclusive products makes other products than just mannequins. They also make inflatable and solid rubber sex dolls, what they call ‘Dollys,’ and that agreement lets this company use your likeness to make a sex doll based on your looks. Since they will already have the mold of your bodies, it isn’t too difficult for them to make a dolly of you. I’ve seen some of the finished products and they do excellent work with them. It’s really quite flattering.” “EWWWWW!!!!” Mary exclaimed while in full disgust mode. Paula instead formed an evil grin. “Sounds kinky,” she said, “They can do it, as long as they give me one for myself. And give me a life sized one of Eric, too.” “Lady, sometimes you make me sick!” Mary said to her friend. “Hey, do you know how many people told me to go fuck myself in my lifetime?” Paula asked rhetorically as she took the other clipboard, “I’d just be giving into popular demand.” Renee just shook her head as the two girls took seats in the chairs against the one wall and started writing. She was grateful for the momentary peace and quiet. The paperwork was pretty easy to follow, so neither one of these idiots should have problems with them, as if it matters. She had to keep stringing them along until they were upstairs. As they were finishing up, Mary asked how to fill out the ‘Dolly’ form to NOT letting them have permission, that’s when the interior door opened again. Out walked Eric, Abigail Griffin, and her friend, Dr. Rebecca Evers. Eric was pushing what looked like a large box that could’ve held an old 32 inch tube television with a hand truck. Renee didn’t notice that. She noticed the black eye and cast on her friend’s wrist. “Oh, my God! Becky!” she exclaimed as she rushed over to hug her friend. She threw her arms around her and, because of their slight height difference, she almost knocked her glasses off her face. “What happened? Who did this? Why didn’t you tell me?!?” “I was attacked by someone I met at a bar,” Becky told her friend as she hugged her back. “I didn’t want to worry you. You’re a worry wart, and you would’ve never let me get back to my work until the cast came off. I love you to death, but sometimes you’re a pain in the ass when it comes to illnesses.” “Yes, yes, you’re right,” Renee replied as she let her friend go. “Did the police catch who did this to you?” “No, they are still looking,” Abigail answered with a slight smile. Once Renee made eye contact with her, Abigail gave a slight nod towards Eric. “Don’t think they ever will,” Eric added as he pushed the box towards the glass double doors. “Can someone help me with the doors?” Becky started towards the doors. “Yeah, I will,” she said, “It’s nice to feel useful around here.” Abigail turned to the two girls sitting in the lobby chairs. “Are these two your new discoveries, Renee?” Both girls stood up as to introduce themselves, but Renee took charge. “Yes, they are,” Renee replied. “This is Paula Miletti,” she said as she moved her hand towards the black haired beauty, “And this is Mary Lind,” moving her hand towards the average brunette. “Hello!” Mary said warmly as she put her hand out in greeting. Abigail took it and gave a polite shake. “Mornin’,” Paula simply stated as she gave a little wave. “Nice place you got here.” Abigail gave both of them a polite smile. “I’m Abigail Gillen, the owner of this establishment. Over there is our lead scientist, Dr. Rebecca Evers.” Becky looked up and waved her free, non-broken hand. “As you can see, she is injured, so this process may take a little longer than normal. If we do run into a longer time than you have been quoted, I will personally pay for your overtime. Does that sound fair?” “More than fair!” Mary blurted out without thinking. Paula rubbed her hands together greedily and smiled. “Good! After Eric finally gets through the door, we’ll get started.” Abigail motioned for the clipboards. Both girls handed them to her, and she handed one to Renee while she looked over the other. “Everything seems to be in order, Mary, but you do not want a dolly made from your mold?” Abigail asked. “No way!,” Mary said strongly, “Those things are disgusting! Anyone who buys one is a slimy pervert!” “Well, Paula is acceptable to the idea as long as she can have one for herself,” Renee said as she showed the paper to Abigail, “Her reasons for it are… well… colorful, to say the least.” As this was going on, Eric was finally out the door and Becky closed and locked it. “That’s one less problem I’m going to lose sleep over,” she mumbled out loud to herself as she walked over to the other girls. “Are we ready to get going?” “Not yet,” Abigail said as she gave her clipboard to Renee. “Ladies, before we continue, I need you to empty your pockets and purses here on the table. Also I need you to remove your shoes. Before you ask, we need to see if you‘re carrying any recording devices or cameras. I will also be frisking you to make sure there‘s none concealed in your clothing.” Mary did what she was told without questioning. Paula thought about it for a moment, then also complied. Abigail frisked both women quickly as Renee stood in an authoritative pose before them, as if to give the impression that she was protecting the girls from any improprieties. Satisfied that both of them were ‘clean’, she told them to gather their things back into their purses. It was time to go to work! ****************** The walk through the warehouse floor over to the freight elevator was somewhat uneventful. Paula made a few jokes about the inflatable dolls in the boxes on the shelves, while Mary kept silent and just averted her eyes. Abigail, Renee and Becky were catching up with what was going on with their lives as they walked. They got into the elevator and took it to the second floor. The door opened and the first sight the novice models saw were rows of pews with what looked like women wrapped in plastic sitting on them. The scene made Mary give out a shrill scream. “Hey! Hey! It’s okay! They’re only life size dolls!” Becky consoled in a loud voice towards the shaken up girl. She reached out with her good hand and pulled Mary towards them. “C’mon, I’ll show you.” As they got closer, Mary started to see the differences between living and latex tissue. She reached out with her other hand and touched one through the plastic bag. It felt like a thick balloon filled with corn syrup. She quickly calmed down and apologized for her outburst. “Sorry about that,” she meekly said, “But it looked too much like ‘Night of the Living Dead’ for a second there.” “You’re such a pussy,” Paula snidely said. “It’s understandable,” Abigail replied, “But those aren’t the top of the line models we have. We have others that look like they could have a conversation with you. But we’ll save that for another time. Let’s get to the mannequin room, then we’ll go over what’s going to happen today.” The five headed over to the hallway that was between a row of shelving and a wall that had two doors on it. The closer one was a heavy metal door and the farther one was like a normal door. This was the one they walked towards and went through. The room they entered had about twenty mannequins lined up four deep against the left wall. They were all naked and extremely detailed. Some even had pubic hairs! Paula and Mary had seen the mannequins in Flozell’s when they were there for the interviews, so they weren’t really shocked in seeing these. Mary was a little unnerved, especially after the scene she did a few minutes earlier, but she quickly regained her composure. Both girls walked further into the room and noticed a bunch of what looked like microphone stands and large round metal bases at the far end of the room. Next to them were eight tall thin light towers, covered with a whole lot of red LED lights on one side. “Okay,” Abigail announced to get the girls attention, “Mary, Paula, this is where we’re going to make the mannequins. To explain the procedure, I’ll let Dr. Evers have the floor. If you have any questions, please wait until after she goes over everything.” Both girls nodded, and came closer to Becky. “The procedure is pretty simple,” Becky started, “But it is time consuming. What we’re going to do first is have you strip down to your underwear so we can take some measurements. After that, we’ll have you get into the poses Ms. Flozell has in mind for each of you, and we’ll set up the supports to help you keep those poses. The supports are those thin metal rods with the bases over there. There are also some triangle blocks to place under your feet in case the mannequins will be wearing heels. Next you’ll be taking a shower with my special formula crème that has three functions: Softens your skin, removes all unnecessary hair, and leaves a thin waxy film on your skin. The wax is there for the next step. You’ll be brought back in here and reset into the poses again. While you’re in position, we’re going to be using a new 3d printer scanner to capture every nook and cranny on you. The wax helps reflect the scanner’s laser. This is what’ll take the most time, so you will not be able to move until the scan is completed. There will be a chance to use the bathroom before the shower stage, and after the shower you will both be given a bottle of flavored water. This water was also developed by me, and it is designed to keep a person from dehydrating over a 24 hour period. It also has a lot of potassium in it to keep your muscles from cramping while in your pose. When the scan is completed, you’ll take another shower to remove the wax. After that, it’s home to bed, or to whatever you might wanna do. Now, any questions?” Paula Shook her head. “Nope, just tell me where to put my clothes.” Mary was hesitant. “No one told me about any nudity,” she stammered. “And what about this ‘hair removal’?” “We have to make your skin as smooth as possible,” Abigail said. “The human body has hair follicles on almost every part of their body except the soles of their feet. Even the smallest hair on your body can cause havoc with the scan. We do have a thicker wax for your eyebrows, and pubic hair if you want to keep it. The crème will not be used close around your eyes themselves, so your eyelashes will be safe. The hair on your heads will be covered with a shower cap throughout the showers and scanning process. The top of your heads will be covered with a wig anyway, so the little bumps and valleys will be hidden up there. “The nudity part should be self explanatory. We make lifelike mannequins. You had already known that Flozell’s wanted lifelike mannequins. We cannot make them lifelike if you do not want a complete mold of your body created.” Mary didn’t seem convinced, as she clutched the top of her blouse tightly. “Will you get over it?” Paula complained as she was already down to her stockings, “It’s no big deal. I’ve seen you wearing bikinis smaller than the underwear you have on right now. Stop being a baby and become a professional model!” The cajoling of her friend was enough to spur Mary on. She started to slowly remove her clothing. Renee was already gathering up Paula’s things as Abigail took Mary’s blouse. Becky headed over to the supports and started moving them around the floor. “Are either one of the mannequins going to need joints, or are these solid ones?” Becky asked Renee. “One and one,” Renee replied as she picked up the last of Paula’s clothes. “Paula is going to be solid pose and Mary will have ten joints. Both will be in four inch heels.” “Gotcha. Paula, come over here, please, and stand on this display stand. Careful, the metal is a little cold.” Becky motioned with her hand to the metal disc on the floor to the right. She walked over to the far corner and picked up four metal triangles. These were the feet supports for the future use of the shoes. She came back and put two of the triangles on the disc Paula was tiptoeing across and the other two on the disc next to it. The two triangles slid into small slots in the bottom of the disc about 8 inches apart. Paula was directed to turn around and rest her feet on them like they were shoes. “Now describe the pose you want,” Becky asked, “And try to be a little more specific than last time, will you?” She walked over to get one of the supports to balance Paula on the stand by placing it against the small of her back. “She gave you a hard time?” Paula asked, “She seems like the type to do that.” “No I didn’t!” Renee retorted, defending her honor, “You didn’t hear very well! “Whatever,” Becky replied, “So how do you want her?” Becky walked over and lifted Paula’s right arm at the wrist up to slightly above her right shoulder with her elbow fully bent, her palm facing her shoulder. She took the girl’s left hand and put it in front of her, like she was carrying a beach bag in front of her legs, but held her hand right above the level of her crotch. She then turned the girl’s head slightly to the left then took a step back to take a look. Not satisfied, she stepped closer again and turned the girl’s hips slightly to the right. “Can we take her right leg back a bit? Make it look like she’s walking?” “Sure,” Becky replied. She bent down and moved the triangle under Paula’s right foot back three slots. Paula repositioned her weight as best she could without losing the pose. Renee stepped back again and liked what she saw. “That’s perfect. Hold it right there. Would you like my help to set the supports?” Renee offered. Becky nodded yes, and they set to work. They used two supports for the left arm and one support with a cup on the end for the right elbow. Another with what looked like half of a halo on the end of it was adjusted to fit right behind her neck, in order to keep her back straight. Becky now realized that she would’ve taken forever setting this up by herself with only one good hand. Once they were finished, Paula was free to step off of the stand. Now it was Mary’s turn. Because Mary’s was going to be jointed, the pose was simple. She just had to stand on the base with her legs eight inches apart but parallel, her arms out from her side on a thirty degree angle with her palms facing forward, and a slight bend in her elbows. After they set the stands for Mary, both girls had their measurements taken. Mary was five foot four inches tall, 108 lbs, 34 inch chest C cup, 26 inch waist, and 36 inch hips. Paula was five foot eight inches tall, 115 lbs, 36 inch chest D cup, 26 inch waist, 34 inch hips. From there, they went to take a shower. The shower was in the lab, which was the next room over. Mary wasn’t too happy about walking through a warehouse in her underwear, but her friend shamed her again into doing something that she wouldn’t normally do. Because Becky’s eye had not healed enough from her incident, Abigail had to open the retinal scanner lock. The door opened and everyone filed inside, with Mary being the fastest. Becky led them all past the tables with the scientific equipment to the row of showers on the far right wall. “Here we are,” she said triumphantly. She opened a box on the table closest to the showers and pulled out two bathing caps, two bath robes, and two pairs of slippers, all still in their original packaging. Renee placed the clothes from both girls inside the now empty box. “First thing we have to do is protect your hair. These caps should fit tight enough so they won’t move on your heads. They have little drawstrings in the back to get them tight, like surgical gowns. Abigail, Renee, please help them with these.” While they fumbled with the shower caps, Becky went over to a cabinet under another table and collected two white tins and a dark plastic bag. One tin had a black lid and the other had a brown lid. She carried all three items over to the girls. The shower caps were firmly in place by the time she got back to them. “In this bag,” she explained while holding it up for all to see, “Is beeswax. This is what’s going onto your eyebrows to protect them. It’ll also be used for your pubics, if you still have them and wanna keep them.” “There’s a bald beaver over here,” Paula announced while raising her hand. “I have a bikini wax,” Mary squeaked with a hint of shame. “I don’t need to keep it, unless if it hurts to remove it.” “The hair removal is painless,” Becky said, “There’s lidocaine inside the crème, so you won’t feel a thing.” Mary meekly nodded her approval. The beeswax was applied to both girls eyebrows and they were directed towards the showers. First, they cleaned themselves with regular soap to remove all of the loose dirt and oils. The water was turned off and they dried themselves. Abigail and Renee put on rubber gloves and started applying the crème to both girls. The black lid tin was used on Paula and the brown lid tin was used on Mary. It was applied liberally to every part of their bodies, including the soles of their feet. Both girls were instructed to apply it to their own nether regions and breasts, but to not place it inside themselves. Once completely covered, they had to wait five minutes before washing it off. The crème washed off rather quickly, and it seemed to Mary that less went down the drain than went on her body. Both girls did have a waxy appearance to their skin now, and their skin was the smoothest it has ever been. “Wow!” Paula exclaimed, “This stuff’s incredible! I wanna buy a gallon of it from you!” “I have to admit,” Mary added, “My skin has never felt this soft or creamy before in my life. You should sell it in your stores, Ms. Flozell.” “That’s a discussion for another time,” Renee replied. “I agree,” Becky added, “But let’s get finished here. Who needs a potty break? As soon as we start the scanning, we can’t stop for a couple of hours.” “I’ll take them both down, just to be safe,” Abigail said. “We’ll be right back.” She gave each girl a bath robe and slippers. They put them on and all three headed for the door. “Bring them back to the mannequin room,” Becky said as they started walking. “What flavor of water do you two want? Cherry, grape, fruit punch, lemonade, or watermelon?” “I’ll have the fruit punch,” Mary answered on her way out the door. Paula followed closely behind, but stopped at the door and looked back. “I’ll take vodka,” she replied. “If you don’t have that, I’ll take grape.” **************** Paula and Mary both drank down their flavored waters fairly quickly, probably now eager to get this job done. Mary definitely was no longer comfortable with doing this any more, and was going to tell Paula later that evening that she wasn’t going to continue to pursue the modelling career. This experience was not what she expected, nor wanted, and didn’t want to go through it again. Paula simply had an uneasy feeling about that scientist. She could’ve sworn that little nerdling was ogling her while she was in the shower. The faster they got out of there with their big payday, the better. As soon as the last drop was out of their respective bottles, they were directed to their stands and told to take their previous poses without the bath robes or slippers. The shower caps were to remain on. While they were down in the bathroom on the first floor, Becky and Renee had set up the scanning light towers, with four scanners to each girl. They took to their poses, then Renee took one final inspection of each girl. Satisfied, the girls were given final instructions. Now is the hardest part of all,” Becky said. “Neither one of you can move at all. Smile as long as you can and keep the blinking to a minimum. Do not speak to each other because that makes the front of your neck and most of your face move. Any movement at all will make us have to start all over again. We’re gonna leave the room to keep from distracting you, but we will be monitoring you from the lab. Good luck!” And, with that, the three women left, and closed the door behind them. A few seconds later, the red lights on the scanner towers came alive. ‘Good, almost done,’ Mary thought to herself, ‘I can do this. Fifty thousand dollars and then I’m done.’ ‘After I get my money and blow up doll,’ Paula thought to herself, ‘I’m gonna break that little dyke’s other hand. Who does she think she is? What does she think I am? What a freak!’ About ten minutes went by without either girl moving. To Mary it seemed like six months. She was starting to get antsy, as well as a little lightheaded. Her eyes were also feeling dried out, and, for some odd reason, she couldn’t shut them. ‘That’s it, I’ve had enough,’ Mary thought, ‘No amount of money is worth this hassle.’ ‘Stay put and stop talking!’ ‘Who said that?’ Mary asked in her head. She immediately believed that standing still like this had made her insane. Normal sane people don’t hear other people’s voices in their heads! ‘Who the hell do you think?!? It’s me! Paula! Now shut up before they hear you! I don’t wanna start this over!’ ‘Paula? I’m not talking out loud. This is in my head. I am officially going insane. Doing this is making me insane. Paula, if this really is you, I’m getting off this stand and going home.” Mary tried to take a step forward, but nothing happened. She tried to swing her arms forward for the momentum. Again, nothing happened. Her fear of insanity suddenly gave way to panic. ‘Stay where you are, Plain Jane! You can do this!’ ‘Paula! I can’t move at all! My body won’t move! I can’t even close my eyes! Help me! Please, help me!’ Mary went from panic to full-fledged terror. ‘AAAAHHHHH!!!! HELP ME!!!!’ ‘Mary, I can’t move or shut my own eyes too! I’m not talking! Can you hear me?!? What the fuck is going on?!?’ ‘You’re now mannequins, dip shits.’ ‘Who said that?!?’ Mary cried, ‘Please help me!!!’ ‘Yeah, help us!!!’ ‘There’s no help coming, so give it up. Quit shouting, you’re gonna give us all headaches.’ ‘Who the fuck are you?!?’ Paula demanded, ‘Why the fuck don’t you get off your ass and help us!!’ ‘I can’t help because I’m the blonde mannequin close to your friend there.’ ‘I can’t see no one! Stop fucking with me!’ ‘Wait,’ Mary whimpered, ‘The corner of my eye… shoulder length blonde hair, large breasts?’ ‘Yep, that’s me. In all of my now plastic glory.’ ‘What’s happening to us?!?’ Mary pleaded, ‘How can we talk but not move?!?’ ‘My name’s Taylor, by the way, thanks for asking. You are being turned into lifelike mannequins. The evil cunts who work here turn real live people into lifeless store window dummies for profit. They made me like this at the request of my boyfriend. I don’t know how long I’ve been here. He never came to get me. Now I’m hoping someone comes along and buys me. I’d love to be wearing something silky against my skin. Something sexy. ‘When they change you, they let you keep your mind intact. I don’t know if it’s intentional to be cruel, or if it’s just a side effect of the transition. We do however have the ability to talk to each other through telepathy. We can’t communicate with living things, but we can keep our sanity through chatting. You two are only half transformed, so the range of your telepathy will get larger. Some of these other mannequins are okay, and you’ll get to like them if you stay here long enough. ‘Another thing you’ll find is that all of your physical sensations will be increased dramatically, and I do mean dramatically. Did you ever have an orgasm from someone simply brushing by your nipple? Soon you will. Flip side is that you’ll get the same results from pain. Nothing can kill you, aside for fire or shredding, but you can feel like you were shot in the skull just by falling over. By the way, what’s the weather like outside?’ ‘Help me, God! Please Help!!!’ Mary screamed. ‘Oh, we are so fucked,’ Paula said. A little time later, the door opened and in walked Abigail, Renee, and Becky. Becky was pushing her computer table in and headed over towards Paula. “Abigail, can you please unplug these lights before I have a seizure?” Becky asked as she pushed the cart in front of the Paula mannequin. Abigail walked behind the new mannequins and the light towers went dark shortly afterwards. Becky took two electrode pads out of the drawer of the table and placed each one under both of the mannequin’s nipples. “So, Eric carried her out this morning in that box you helped him move?” Renee asked, obviously continuing a conversation from earlier. “Yep,” she replied as she continued to work on the electrodes, and now the leads from them to the computer, “I beat on her for almost a week, but didn’t penetrate her. I left her a virgin for his crew. It was great therapy for me. Now, how big did you want these?” ‘What are they doing to me now?’ Paula asked. “How about two more cup sizes? Bigger but not humongous,” Renee replied. “Leave them soft as well. The rest of the body can stay hard, but it would work out great if its tits had some bounce.” “Big and bouncy. Check.” Becky typed on her keyboard for about thirty seconds, then Paula felt a burning pressure build across her chest. It was a mix of pleasure and pain, but mostly pleasure. It gave her the greatest orgasm of her life, and she never wanted it to stop. Sadly it did, as soon as Becky pulled off the electrodes. “How’s that?” “Excellent,” Renee said quietly. She then reached out and grabbed a handful of the newly expanded tit flesh, sending another orgasm through the mannequin. “Yes, this will do nicely.” ‘Oh my God, Paula, did you just cum?!?’ Mary scolded. ‘Twice, and not by choice, but I loved every second of it. I hope someone grabs my tits again! I’ll even settle for the dyke!’ “We won’t be able to put the joints on the other one for another hour, so you up for some gin rummy?” asked Becky to Renee. “Sure,” she replied, “But first, tell me about that black mannequin back there. Do you have any more? I would like to put more ethnic looking ones in our stores. It should increase our sales in our northern stores.” “That’s the only one we have right now,” Abigail replied. “African American material is hard to come by in this town. We have to search farther away to get viable molds. If you can get your own molds, and some new molds for us, we can possibly rework our contract. I can let you have that one for five thousand.” “Deal. I’ll also take this blonde with the big tits here. It’ll look good in our automotive department, selling windshield wipers from the gap between her tits.” “Good. Let’s go do some paperwork. Becky, do you need help putting the computer away?” “Nah, I’m good. I’ll meet you in your office in a few minutes.” With that being said, all three women left the room. ‘Adding joints?’ Mary asked, ‘What do they mean by adding joints?’ ‘I don’t care,’ replied Paula, ‘I need someone to grab my tits! Please! Anybody!’ ‘So much for your friend there,’ Taylor said, ‘She’s gone now. Sucked up into the big O. I’ll be there soon, too. All those men pulling and putting things between my tits…ah I can’t wait! You, on the other hand, should be scared shitless. In order to add joints, they have to cut your body up. See these gaps between our body parts? They didn’t grow there. The cunts used a large hacksaw and cut us up. They then use plastic glue to add the pivots and hinges to the open holes that used to be our bodies so we can be posed the way they want us. They have to wait until you turn totally to hollow plastic, then they’ll begin dissecting you. It will take a few hours, and you’ll feel every tooth in the blade. First, the hole in your back for your support rod. Then the cuts begin. Three cuts in each arm, one cut in each hip, one cut across your waist, and finally the hardest cut: across your neck. Even after all of that, the worst thing that can happen is that you can’t die from it, no matter how much you wish for it. Try and be brave kiddo, and hopefully we’ll be set up in the same store.’ ‘Why me?’ Mary sobbed, ‘I never wanted to be a model to begin with!!!’ ...

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there. ...

Grand Junction, Colorado Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest. From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream. ...

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You & Part 3: Maidbots are Maid to Clean This should be the last official commission for Sophie from tfmonkey. You will note there is a short epilogue with a happy ending. I will be adding am alternate twist ending to this. I have not started it yet, but tfmonkey and I have some ideas. I will post it some day…who knows when. Enjoy! ...

story continued from part one Part Two For a few seconds, the sound of the closing door reverberated around the room, rattling the metal shelves on which were stored thousands of pairs of tights and stockings. But this cornucopia of hosiery in all its variety of styles, sizes, colours and deniers, was of no interest to Fiona right now, as her focus was centred upon the numerous pairs that had been taken from their packets and used to enshroud her. Just how many pairs was she encumbered by altogether? Including the pair worn in conventional fashion, she estimated that there were eleven. She may have miscalculated of course, such had been the whirlwind nature of her journey into this world of encasement, that she really wasn’t certain whether a pair or two might have slipped her notice. ...

Part One Fiona gazed out of the window at the October sunset and smiled. The slim, attractive, twenty year old was more than pleased with her first week working here, but now she was looking forward to a quiet weekend of relaxation. She checked her watch. Nearly four thirty; only half an hour to go now. As this fact registered in her brain, however, the door opened slightly and the head of her boss, Monica, suddenly appeared in the ensuing gap. ...

Part One So this is what it feels like, Helen? She thought to herself as she stared into the storm outside the base. It was complete whiteout, and had been now for a couple of days, and she had been alone since just before it began. Howard had broken his arm badly, and had been transported out to McMurdo for treatment, Rachel had flown him out, and that left her to stay and maintain the base. She didn’t know how they fared, as she hadn’t been able to reach anyone on the radio since the storm began. Thankfully she had always been the stay in and read a book type, as the weather did not allow for any travel, and the weather was not showing any signs of letting up. Winter was creeping closer, and if the storm kept up, she might have to stay, and wait for spring. ...

This story is strictly fantasy! Although some of the sorts of trash play in the earlier parts of the story may be somewhat safe to try out for real with a person you trust, understand that this story doesn’t fully account for the realities of things like needing to breathe, and so it should not be used as a template for real-life trash play! The text of this story is released under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license, meaning that you may share and modify this story so long as you credit the author, “Disposee”.

Elena walked out her apartment complex to go and put her two garbage bags in the dumpster around the back and unlocked the gate. When she got there she opened the lid and placed them inside and closed the lid.However, the lid did not close all the way down, she looked at the sign and it said, ‘Make sure lid is fully closed before leaving, even if it means standing on the bags’.So Elena then took the stool that was under the sign and went to stand on the bags to push them down. When she was stepping on them she found it quite enjoyable. When she thought she was done she began to move her foot out of the dumpster but then she felt it start to rise so she quickly jumped out and turned around. Some of the bags started to fall out as it looked like the dumpster was coming alive.Elena was very slowly moving backwards as the dumpster she just put her garbage in magically grew arms, legs, a longer body and the lid became the mouth. Elena stood there in complete shock and awe as the dumpster grabbed the garbage bags that fell on the floor and threw them into it’s mouth like a monster eating humans. Elena quickly turned around and started to run but the dumpsters arm quickly lunged out and grabbed her. The dumpster brought her up to its mouth and looked at her. Elena thought this was strange as she couldn’t see any eyes.Elena kept trying to break free but then all of a sudden the dumpster just threw her into its mouth and closed it. Elena then landed on some garbage bags, she then proceeded to stand up. However as soon as she stood up she could feel herself sinking into the garbage bags, she was falling rather slowly as she falling what seems to be a rather long way into the belly of the beast!!! Elena quickly sat up in bed, startled and shocked. Elena thought, ‘That was one hell of a dream!!!’ She turned around and saw that her clock said 8:46. She got out of bed and went into the shower and came out 10 minutes later. She got changed into her everyday clothes and rolled the sleeves up to her elbows. She went downstairs and then prepared some scrambled egg on toast. She couldn’t finish the last slice of bread so she stood up and walked over to the bin and opened the lid. She had forgotten that it was full to the brim as she forgot to take it out last night. She pushed it down enough to fit in the last slice of bread, she then took the lid off and pulled up the bag. As she tucks some of the bag around the bin, this meant there was some room for tying up the bag. She tied it up with a double knot and placed it on the floor while she went and lined the bin with another bag. ...

Woman to Sexdoll Part 4 . story continued from part three Janice had felt all of the movement as the two men had carried her crate out to Stevie’s vehicle, and then everything went quite for a short while. Dolly was pleased to be inside of her box, that’s where dollies belong she thought to herself. She felt the movement of the vehicle as it drove away, though in her dolly mind she had no reference to fall back on to describe what she was experiencing. Her mind then went into her dolly-state, her mind cleared of all thoughts, and she was just an object inside a box now waiting to be played with again. The doll suit continued with the reprogramming of Janice’s mind into more of a doll-like sex toy, something to be used and played with, that she would only find joy and pleasure in keeping her owner happy. It was her purpose, her sole reason for her existence, nothing else mattered. Back at her former home, her husband was frantically cleaning for his Mother’s visit and was dreading the questioning that he would be facing, knowing that his Mother would have no end of questions as to where his wife was, what was she doing and why Janice wasn’t here for her son’s special day. He hoped that the day would end quickly. Meanwhile, Stevie had driven out to his cabin in the woods; he always looked forward to getting out into the wilderness and doing whatever he wanted to, without neighbors and other people telling him what to do. He was especially excited now, because he had the doll from his best friend to keep him company and he would be putting the doll to good use this week. Janice felt the movement stop, the bumping road that led up to the cabin had suddenly awoken her from her doll-like state, her now clearer mind was wondering what was happening to her. She found that she couldn’t move her body, several straps where holding her down, in what appeared to her, the inside of a wooden crate. ‘How did I get here?’ She thought. ‘Why am I inside this thing?’ But once that she was fully aware and awake, the doll side of her mind began to exert its presence over her own mind. ‘Dollies belong in a box.’ She heard in her mind, ‘All good dollies come in a box, we’re delivered to our owners that way.’ ‘But I’m a woman…’ Janice thought, ‘I’m not a doll…’ ‘Of course you are a doll, silly thing; why else would you be inside a box?’ Her dolly-self thought in reply. ‘If I’m in a box, then I must be a doll.’ Janice thought to herself, ‘I’m confused, was I really a woman?’ ‘No, you were made a dolly in the factory, don’t you remember your time in the doll factory as you were made?’ her dolly-self thought. ‘Yes, I remember the factory.’ Janice had visions inside her mind of her time in the factory, she remembered hanging there after leaving the spray booth, and then being processed down the production line, along with her sister dolls. ‘There, see, you remember now dolly, you were made to please your new owner.’ Her dolly-mind continued, ‘that’s what dollies are made for.’ ‘But, I can still recall thoughts of being a real woman.’ Janice thought. ‘No silly, real women don’t have barcodes printed on them!’ her dolly mind answered, ‘you remember them putting on you?’ ‘Yes, I guess you’re right, how silly of me…’ Janice responded. Her thoughts were interrupted by the movement of the crate from the truck tray bed, she felt herself being moved at a funny angle. And then several bumps before things calmed down and she was lying down again. Stevie had arrived at his cabin; he couldn’t wait to have some fun with the doll. He then thought that he wouldn’t be able to carry the crate on his own, and came up with the solution of using a trolley to move the crate from the truck to the cabin. Moving the crate on to the trolley, he leant it back at an angle and then wheeled the trolley into his cabin. Happy now that he was inside, he wasted no time in getting the lid off of the crate, there still laying as she’d been left was the sex doll, now his exclusively for the week. Not that he’d told his friend that he would be keeping the doll for the entire week, he doubted that Janice’s husband would have allowed him to keep the doll for that long. Janice eyes looked up at the face before her, this was the dollies other owner she thought in her dolly-like mind. But inside her head Janice was thinking, ‘Why has Stevie got the doll? And where is my husband?’ The doll inside her was just delighted that one of her owners, as she thought of them, was about to play with her again and was happy inside. Stevie took off the straps that were holding the doll inside the crate; he didn’t want to waste much time in getting to use the doll. He then picked up the doll and carried her towards his bedroom, placing the inanimate doll down on his bed, he looked over the naked body presented to him, as the doll just lay there waiting for her owner. He quickly stripped off his clothes and soon joined the doll on the bed; his rough workers hands began exploring the soft, silicone skin of the doll. The soft, rounded breasts felt lovely to his touch, he couldn’t resist giving them a hard squeeze. The nipples on the doll were hard and erect, his fingers ran over them and soon he placed his mouth over them and began to suckle on them. Janice lay there after being carried to Stevie’s bed, her mind awash with conflicting thoughts, one was of her dolly mind being delighted at the prospect of her owner playing with her, the other was her own mind being repulsed being used by Stevie. Though she had already been used by him, that was in her own home and mostly contained to her doll-like mind, now she seemed to have regained more of her own thoughts, she wasn’t sure that she wanted to allow him to use her this way. Whilst her mind was in conflict, none of this showed itself to Stevie, he was blissfully happy that he had the doll now, and was enjoying sucking her breasts and playing with the dolls pussy. He imagined that this doll was Janice, he’d always had fantasies about having sex with Janice from the moment he first saw her in college, but she went off and married his best friend, so he could only dream of her at night as he masturbated in his own bed, whilst lately sniffing her old dirty clothing that he had managed to steal when nobody was watching. Janice was again losing herself to her dolly mind, her conflict thoughts, now began to recede along with the rise in her own pleasure, the touching of his hands playing with the soft folds of her doll sex and the sucking of her breasts, all sent wonderful feeling through her own body. With her body betraying her it seem to her, her dolly mind had more opportunity to increase its control over her and she let herself drift off into the pleasure that awaited her. Stevie played with the doll for many hours, taking his time and savoring all of the delights of the doll’s body, he even went down on the doll, even though he knew in his own mind that the doll would not respond as a real woman would have to his ministrations. In his own lost fantasy this was Janice, not the doll laying here and he wanted her to enjoy herself, even though he knew that she would never in a million years allow him to do this in real life. But, he was doing just this to his fantasy creature; still unknown to him, that inside the doll suit was the object of his sexual desires, her body now awash with sex hormones from the time taken by Stevie to arouse her own sexual being. On the outside she laid there still, she was just a doll, unmoving and not seeming to respond to his touches, but on the inside her mind was lost in the sea of sexual bliss, she was ready for whoever wanted to use her at this moment. Both her and her dolly mind were for once in sync, they both wanted to be played with. Stevie didn’t disappoint the doll much longer; as he soon climbed on top of the doll and pressed his hard member inside the dolls vagina, the soft outer folds giving way to allow him to enter the welcoming depths within the doll. He pumped himself in and out of the doll for a long while, his eyes never leaving the face of the doll, he still envisioned his fantasy woman lying there with him, Janice, her eyes sparkling up at him as he had glorious sex with her. Janice couldn’t close her eyes, and could only see the face of Stevie as he used her for his pleasure, his face close to hers, she could feel his breath as he exerted himself. His penis felt wonderful between her legs, she felt delighted as he pistoned himself in and out of her tight hole, her dolly mind joining hers as she orgasmed for the first time as a doll, lost in her own world as the climax ran through her body, tightening her grip on his penis as he continued to pound away, lost in his own fantasy. They both blissfully fell into a deep slumber later that night, after Stevie had used her twice for his own pleasure and unknown to him given Janice not only her first dolly orgasm, but also her second and then her third. She felt worn out and let her mind be taken over again by her dolly-self, now they were both happy that they had been played with by their owner, and Janice could see why being a doll was such a wonderful thing. The Next Day The factory sent their delivery guys to swap the dolls over as arranged, they had expected to find Janice, still in her suit, well it was glued onto her to her so she couldn’t get out of it herself. But after looking through the house they couldn’t find a trace of Janice in her doll suit, nor the crate that she was delivered with. The two guys were on a tight schedule and weren’t bothered to check back with the factory, they wanted to finish, so they just left the new Real-Sex Doll™ that Janice had ordered in its own crate for her hubby to find. Janice hubby returned home later that day to find the crate, and inside was the doll, thinking that Stevie had returned his doll, after keeping her out of sight of his own Mother for the unexpected visit. He did not notice that this was the Real-Sex Doll™ his wife had bought for him, not Janice, wearing the doll suit that she thought that she would surprise him with. Meanwhile, Stevie still away in his cabin, he was having a great time exploring all of the features of the doll. He had used all of the pleasure holes in the doll, he used it orally and then anally, which he’d liked and would try more of later. He even dressed the doll in some of Janice’s own clothing, which he’d taken from her laundry basket and kept for himself. He had propped the doll up in a dining chair when he has his breakfast to keep him company, dressed now in her own underwear and negligee, Janice could only sit there and watch him as he ate his breakfast. *** The factory on hearing from the delivery guys, when they returned to the factory, that Janice wasn’t found when they dropped off the other doll to replace her, Maggie contacted her boss. “Sir, it seems we have a problem.” She said on the phone. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, and then waited to hear what Maggie had to say. “Well, the woman that was wearing the doll suit that we sent out on Friday hasn’t returned.” She explained. “The delivery guys couldn’t find her.” She continued, shifting the blame onto someone else. “Maybe they went away somewhere, some hotel room where they could play out some fantasy or something.” Grahame replied. “I wouldn’t worry, they’ll contact us soon.” And then hung up the phone. Later that day, Grahame, the owner of the doll factory was again disturbed, this time by his minion, in reality the designer of the doll suits that were worn by people wanting to experience being a doll. “Sir, we seem to have a problem.” The minion began. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, fond of repeating himself. “It’s that new suit.” Was the reply he heard. “What about the new suit?” the boss asked. “It hasn’t returned, the wearer still has it on.” The minion whimpered. “So what is the problem?” Grahame asked, blissfully not knowing what could happen to the doll suit wearer. “If you recall, I said that the wearer would possibly remain in her doll-like mind state, unless we can get her out soon.” He sounded concerned. “Could or would?” Grahame asked, “If she stays inside the suit.” “We don’t know, it has only been played out in computer simulations, this was the test suit that you wanted me to make.” Minion replied, trying to shift the responsibility on to the boss. “And, I still don’t see a problem.” Grahame replied, thinking that he’d have to fire this idiot for getting him into some form of trouble. “She remains a doll; her owner can use her for longer.” “Yes, but what if he doesn’t realize that she, is really a woman inside a dollsuit?” Minion replied. “And, all the better for him then, she remains a doll, which she wanted in the first place, and he gets to have a sex toy that he can use anytime he wants to, with none of that troublesome foreplay and headaches to stop him. It’s a win-win situation.” Grahame said, remembering the days back when he was married to that horrid, ogre of a wife of his, now replaced with a couple of pleasant dolls to keep him company. “But…” Minion started to say. “No, that’s all for now, I’ll get Maggie to chase up the doll suit wearer or her new owner, which ever that is now.” And hung up, to return back to his pleasant thoughts about using the two dolls waiting for him at home. Maggie looked at the email in front of her, “Why do I always get the difficult jobs?” she said to no one in particular, and began looking up the contact details that Janice had left on the contract. Meanwhile In the cabin Stevie had finished breakfast and had bent the doll, still dressed up as Janice, over the table so it was face down and he had entered her rear pleasure hole, as the dolly called it. The dolly was delighted that her owner was using her again; she loved this owner better than the last one, as he seemed to want to play with her more. As he banged himself fully into the rear hole of the doll, he could see the head of the doll banging against the hard wooden top of the dining table, “Yeah, take that bitch!” he yelled as he climaxed again inside the doll. Janice had watched as Stevie had dressed her in the clothes that she now wore, ‘I had wondered where that went?’ she thought to herself as Stevie dressed her in the negligee. ‘Cheeky sneak, he must have taken this from my laundry basket.’ She giggled, her dolly mind joining her in the thought. ‘I wonder what else he has of mine?’ Then Janice watched as he moved around the dining table and felt herself being lifted from the chair, hands held her on her waist and she was spun around in the air, and soon found herself face down on the table. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use me again, dolly likes being used by her owner.’ Then she felt the hard, firm penis probing against the outer rim of her anus. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use my rear hole again, mmm…’ her dolly mind thought. ‘Dirty bugger, he’s going to push himself into my butt again, didn’t he do that last night, and again this morning.’ Janice thought to herself, her mind cleared slightly from her dolly self with the slight pain of his entering her rear. ‘I’m going to be sore down there when he finishes with me.’ But she was surprised within herself that she actually started to enjoy having this dirty thing, as her mother had called it, shoved inside her rear hole, though it wasn’t the same type of pleasure she felt with vaginal sex, she found that she had some wonderful sensations go throughout her body as he continued to use her. Once he had finished himself off inside the rear of the doll, Stevie felt satisfied now, he’d had a good breakfast and had some great quickie sex with the doll of his dreams, now all he wanted to do was get outdoors and start fishing. Cleaning away the dishes, he left the doll laying where it was on the table, her head twisted so her face could watch him as he cleaned up the cabin. Janice watched Stevie as he cleaned, ‘I wonder what he’ll do to me next?’ she thought. ‘I hope that he continues to play with me.’ Her dolly mind interjected, ‘Dolly loves to be played with.’ Janice had to agree, ‘I like it when he plays with me too dolly.’ *** ...

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here. *** He almost went off the road. “Goddamnit!” The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove. ...

Jep! It’s over now! After 10 years of the best friendship someone could ever imagine, me and my best friend Michael went our separate ways! We didn’t usually fight, but this time it was diff rent. Let’s just say, we both made mistakes … ! But the thing is, Michael’s got a big problem with taking criticism. He really doesn’t like it when he has to take the blame for something … even when it was his fault! We didn’t see each other after the fight, and after some time, he just doesn’t wanted to stay in contact with me anymore! HE was angry at ME, although HE fucked shit up. ...

I had never been so filled with anticipation for Halloween night as this one. For tonight I would actually be part of my girlfriend’s decoration for the trick-or-treaters, her hanging mummy playing out a fantasy being on display in skintight clothing and bondage. And how lucky I was to have a girlfriend who was so willing to help me experience this out at least this once. It would not be the first time she would put me in this form of constraint. We had played it out and experimented numerous times. But as she began decorating her porch for the night of trick-or-treaters with black light and glowing figures, I asked her what she thought of how the white bandages of a hanging mummy would glow and maybe even frighten a few of the older guests by unexpected movement. So with a little rigging of a hook to support my weight safely and the acquisition of plenty of white roller gauze for bandages added to the rest of our toys, we were ready. ...

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You Here’s a commission for tfmonkey to continue my “Saturdays were maid for me” series. You can read the first one or the second one which are pretty important to understand what is happening now. Yes, I realize there is so much more that I can do next, but I wanted to post up to this point, as it has taken me months just to get this far (with work taking 25 hours of my 24 hour days). Enjoy! ...

Well after much waiting in the lobby, the tour of the new android maid factory was now underway, as you and about 20 other people follow the tour guide through a set of big double doors out into a long glass tunnel overlooking the factory. Kara smiled as she fixed her bandana in her long brown hair. She had been looking forward to this tour for ages, Androids had become a big thing, from waitresses to personal maids, they were everywhere. Now she finally got to see how they were made. Being an engineering enthusiast, she couldn’t wait to see all the hidden technical stuff that went on here. She stayed to the back of the group so she could look as long as she wanted, she had to smirk at the fact the tour guide herself was an android following a program. As the tour group continued on you pass by loads of conveyor belts all whizzing various parts here there and everywhere and for the life of you, you couldn’t work out what was happening you try asking the robot tour guide but she just replied that it was a secret and you weren’t allowed to know what happened step by step as she continued talking about the history of the factory, a bit fed up of such a silly secret and the tour was boring you decide to find the answer yourself, you see a door to your right that read staff only and it led out onto a little catwalk. Kara grinned and glanced around, making sure none of the group was looking she quickly darted out through the door and onto the catwalk. Seeing the arms moving around and how close the conveyors were she grinned “now this is the tour I wanted” she said to herself walking along the catwalk. The cat walk was directly above one of the conveyor belts that was carrying the hollow shell’s of the maid androids and was carrying them into a box-like tunnel with plastic strips over the entrance, the conveyor also had 2 tall plastic walls that stopped any parts falling off, looking down at the conveyor you notice a clip-board with a map of the factory as you bend over to get it, an android worker starts walking down the cat walk and bumps into you, pushing you through the bars of the handrail and sending you tumbling down until you land on your rear end, spot on the centre of the belt, the map had also fallen down right on top of your face, the page had also turned showing a picture of a parts washing machine, with a brief description “the wonder washer MK 4 is the number one choose for washing mechanical pa…”. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Hell For Danielle Thursday Evening Hours had passed since Danielle had been disposed of in the dumpster. There had been no sign of life since the lids slammed down on her. Danielle had finished work at 4pm, so it was very likely to be late evening now, and the cleaners had probably gone home. This meant she was going to have to gruel out all night inside this dumpster. The thought of such an idea nearly made Danielle sick. There wasn’t a large amount of trash alongside her, but what was there of it was stinking, mainly of poo and rotten food. There was no choice here, Danielle was going to have to wait until the morning for the cleaners to find her and help her out. She would have to sleep here tonight. Jennifer’s plan was a decent one but surely she hadn’t considered that Danielle would easily be found in here by the cleaners? ...

Story continued from part one Part Two 2 Snake swallowing female I had been surprised by the gift my husband had given me for my birthday, not something you’d expect as a gift, but I had revealed one of my deepest hidden fantasies to him one day after sex, Jerry had since that time planned the whole thing to surprise me for my birthday. What was the gift you ask? A Snake, you see my fantasy was to be eaten, swallowed whole and devoured by a snake, I have had this fantasy for a long while, and whilst I knew that it would never be possible in real life, I would die if I tried, in my fantasy I would enjoy the swallowing until the final part of me disappeared, then my orgasm would crash over me. Now that you know my secret, I will get back and tell you what happened after the surprise gift. In the basement Jerry had constructed a glass enclosure, this contained the snake and was its home, it had a very large crate in one corner in which the snake had been delivered and was now its bed, so to speak, it was where it took itself off to after feeding, to sleep off the meal it had just swallowed, which was me. It was scary at first being swallowed by the snake, it all looked so real and final, with me tightly bound, at my request, naked and covered in the feeding gel for the snake to eat. If I wasn’t tied up I think I may have jumped up and run away, but in the end I found I was content to lay there and let the snake swallow me, my fears drifted off and I felt that I was happy to be the snakes food. It felt wonderful as my body was slowly swallowed inside of the snake, the tightness of the internal muscles moving my body down towards the snake’s stomach brought out a couple of excellent climaxes in me. Jerry had stood there watching his wife being eaten by the snake, his hand on his own snake bringing himself off just as the last part of me disappeared inside the creature. The video he made of me being eaten was enjoyed several times that evening by him, and unknown to me at the time, several like-minded people on the internet, they all enjoyed watching me being devoured by the beast. What Jerry hadn’t told me when he explained the whole genetically modified/engineered snake thing was, just how long I would be inside of the snake? The gel food that covered my body was the actual food that would feed the snake, not my own body thankfully, though I did seem to be disappointed to Jerry that this wasn’t a real snake, and that I wouldn’t be totally consumed by the snake, he even offered to buy a real one, but I told him that I wanted to live a long time to come yet. Just how long did it take for the snake to absorb the gel inside its stomach? I had no clue, Jerry hadn’t told me that part, but I figured I would eventually find out. And after another wonderful orgasm inside of the snake I drifted back off to sleep again. The snake had felt me playing with myself inside its tummy; and it had tightened its grip with its internal muscles, thinking that its food was trying to escape. But the tightening walls brought out more in my orgasm, my body spasming with the overwhelming climax that ran through my body. Many hours later I was awoken as I felt the snake move, it had slivered out of the crate that was its home and moved over to the corner nearest the door. Here it started to regurgitate the left-over food that its body could not digest – me. This was what the snake was apparently engineered to do once it had absorbed the feeding gel, the rest was just waste to the snake, something to disposed of. I awoke to find that I was now travelling in the direction I had come from, back up to the snakes mouth, the internal muscles of the snake moving me closer to the opening that had swallowed me in the first place. Soon I saw the light change, the opening of the snake’s mouth was close now, it didn’t take long for the snake to regurgitate me, quicker I guess than the whole swallowing I had experienced before. My head was shortly followed by my body and then lastly my legs emerged and my feet popped out and fell to the ground. It was like being reborn again. I was now out of the snake, still bound, gagged and naked, but feeling wonderful for the experience I had just been through, I was content to lay there in that spot until Jerry, my husband, would find me later. The snake meanwhile, now content with feeding went back to its crate and went back to sleep, it no longer had any interest in me. Jerry found me still in that spot later when he came down to check on the snake and me, he picked me up and carried my still bound body over to a spot on the floor outside of the enclosure. He then unzipped his trousers and pulled his now hard penis out from its own enclosure, then he wasted no time in bending me over on my knees, my head and shoulders pressed onto the cold floor as he pushed himself deep into my hot, wet and wanting vagina. I was just a trussed up package to him, something to be used and enjoyed, which he did. * * * A couple of days later I entered the basement to check on the snake, as I did every morning, sometimes I would just sit there and stare at the creature, watching it as it moved or just as it laid still and watched me back, its eyes meeting mine. Except this morning the snake was more active, this I knew would mean that the snake was getting hungry and would need to be fed its next meal very soon. And my tummy was having a wonderful butterfly effect on the thought of me again as its food source. Luckily I work from home, so I my plan was to work as quickly as I could on the more important stuff and leave the other non-urgent work until later. I would then have the afternoon free to feed the snake and enjoy some fun time for myself. Quickly devouring my own breakfast, I was soon busy working, though my mind was still thinking about what was going to happen this afternoon. After completing what I wanted to, I ate a quick lunch, I didn’t want to waste time as I knew that I wanted to experience the wonderful feeling that I had the first time I was eaten by the snake. But the problem was that Jerry was still at work, and I didn’t want to wait. I thought that if I timed it right, Jerry would find me in the basement just as my head was the last thing that the snake was going to devour. I quickly wrote him a note explaining that I was feeding the snake in the basement and left it for him in the entrance hall to our home. He’d know what that meant. Now I was ready, I headed up to the bedroom; I planned to tease my husband first before allowing the snake to have me for its dinner. Showered and dried, I didn’t want the snake to eat me whilst I felt unclean, I headed to my part of the walk-in robe where I keep all of my sexy outfits, I decided when planning this that I would be a maid, so the maids costume was brought out along with the stockings and heels. Pulling the stockings up my smooth legs always turns me on and I had to resist the urge to play with myself, I had things to do so that enjoyment would have to wait. Now the costume, adjusting the dress to fall in the right spots, the frilly apron was next and then the matching white frilly knickers, I have teased Jerry many times wearing these, bending over to pick things I dropped on the ground in front of him. He has even spanked me in this outfit, the delightful memory of him pulling me over his knees and pulling the knickers down to my knees before soundly spanking my exposed fleshy rear, bringing a warm ,wet feeling between my legs. Bringing my thoughts back to the project at hand, I slipped my feet into the heels and then placed the maids bonnet on top of my hair, I was now dressed as a sexy maid and admired what I saw in the mirror, this would tease Jerry no end I thought. Walking downstairs and then down to the basement was difficult in the high heels but I made it without injury. The snake was moving inside its enclosure, seeing something moving outside, waiting for its next meal. I would soon be that next meal, but first I had some other plans. I went around and got things ready, I switched on all of the cameras, I wanted to record all of this for Jerry to watch later and for me to enjoy again and again, but more so to tease my husband, hence the outfit. I walked over to the stairs again and knew that I was out of shot of the cameras, now it was time to play the French maid that Jerry loves so much. I walked back into the basement, the cameras recording my every move. I began tidying up various things, putting things away and muttering to myself in a vague French accent, more comical than real. Then I looked from the cameras to the rear where the glass snake enclosure was, and I began to clean the glass, stretching upwards to reveal the stocking tops and bending to expose my frilly covered rear for all to see. In my acting the part of the maid I spotted the snake moving, it was watching me cleaning the glass, following my every move. I watched it back to and in my mind I said, “Soon my lover, I will be yours.” I spoke out loud for the benefit of the cameras and my later audience of my husband, “Ma we! You look very hungry Mr. Snake, would you like me to feed you?” Turning back to the cameras I gave a smile. “It seems that the beast needs to be fed, what do I feed this hungry snake?” By now the snakes face was against the glass, its tongue flicking out to sample the air, but I took this as a sign it wanted me as its food. “Mon due! You wish to eat me Mr. Snake?” I said in my poor mock French accent, my hand covering my mouth in pretend shock. “Oh my, it seems that I am destined to be the snake’s next meal!” I played up for the camera. “Oh well, Mr Snake if you want to eat this poor maid, who am I to argue.” I then walked away from the glass and towards the camera, “Okay Mr Snake, let me get myself ready for you.” I then started to strip in full view of the cameras, I turned and bent over revealing my frilly knickers as I unbuckled the shoes, my rear nicely presented to the camera. Next I stood up and started to remove my maids’ apron, followed by the dress, leaving me just in the frilly panties and stockings. The striptease continued for the audience with me sitting down on a chair to slowly remove the stockings, each one flicked towards the camera to tease Jerry. Then standing again, I turned and bent over as I pulled my knickers down to my ankles, taking my time doing so and revealing the hidden inner treasure that was located between my thighs. Now naked I walked over to the cabinet where we kept the pots of feeding gel for the snake, I reached in and grabbed the first one to hand, not aware of the significance of the color of the pots. I hadn’t taken much notice the first time to see that this pot was gold rather than silver, I would later learn the difference. I walked back holding the pot to the center of the basement and started to apply the gel to my naked body, it felt cold at first and it seemed thicker than I recalled from the first time, but put that down to being more interested in the snake the first time rather than the gel. Now covered from head to toe in the feeding gel, I had even teased the cameras by bending over and exposing my sex to the lenses when applying the stuff to my legs. I also spent more time rubbing the gel into my breasts, all the time taking great pleasure in the feelings I was experiencing and also teasing the audience via the camera. Next I picked up the ropes that I would use to tie myself up with. “Nearly zere, Mr. Snake, soon you vill be able to eat this poor maid.” I spoke in my maids’ accent. I bent over and tied the rope around my ankles, again exposing myself and delighting in knowing I was doing so. More rope went around my knees and then I made the final piece to the bondage puzzle, the wrist rope. This was just a double loop with a cinch rope that I had used many times when tying myself up, pulling on the ropes would tighten them against my skin and hold my hands bound in front of me, well I wanted to ‘enjoy’ my time being swallowed, just like last time, I knew my fingers would be kept busy. Fastening the gag around my neck, I was now ready for the snake to eat me. I hopped over to the glass enclosure and pulled open the door for the snake to exit and find me, and hopped back into the center where all of the cameras could watch me being eaten. Noting the time I would expect Jerry home in about an hour or so, I would only be so far inside of the snake judging by what happened last time, I was hoping for him to find just my head and he could watch as it too disappeared inside the snake. “Okay, Mr Snake, I am ready for you to eat, please be gentle with this poor maid.” I spoke again, mainly for the cameras, I didn’t know if the snake could understand me. I reached for the gag and popped it into my mouth, adjusting the fit and closing the strap as tightly as I desired, the straps pulling into my cheeks, the flesh cut into by the tight straps. Now I placed my hands through the loops in the rope bondage and pulled them, the rope tightened perfectly, I could get out if I wanted to but once inside the snake this would be impossible, this was my last chance to change things. Content with what I had done so far I lay down on the floor and waited for the snake. The snake meanwhile had caught the scent of the feeding gel, and its next meal – me. It began slithering its way to the now open door, soon it found its way onto the basement floor and worked its way over to where the delightful smell was coming from. I lay there watching the snake come out of the enclosure; I was fascinated by the way it moved, to me at that moment all there was in the basement was me and the snake, we were soon to become one. The cameras kept recording as the snake found its way to where I lay, it explored the air for the scent that the gel was giving off, mixed in with my own body odour and arousal. My finger absent-mindedly playing with my little pleasure button as I stared transfixed by the snake. Soon its tongue sampled the taste of my toes, the gel covering them was to its liking and it began to prepare for eating the meal laid out for it to devour. My fingers were bringing out wonderful sensations from between my legs, my arousal building from their ministrations and also the thought that I would soon be inside of the snake’s stomach, just another meal for it to digest. To it I was just food, it didn’t care about me or my life, my fantasies were not its concern, here laid out before it was its next meal, I was just prey and would soon be swallowed and on my way down deep inside of the snake. The snake would then carry my body inside of it back into its enclosure and then its lair, there it would slowly digest what it had eaten, content for the next few days and slumber whilst the food was dissolved in its belly. Soon my feet were again inside of the snakes’ mouth, shortly followed by my lower legs and then my knees. The snake seemed to enjoy swallowing me; I was certainly enjoying it swallowing me and looked forward to all of me being inside of the snake again. My thighs followed my knees and then we again came to the widest part, my hips, the last time the snake had learnt to pick me up and use my own body weight to help my hips slip inside the snake’s mouth. It did the same this time too, I felt the snake lift my body off of the floor, my head at first bumping on the cold surface but eventually the snake managed to hold me up long enough for my hips to slide inside its open mouth. Again my fingers had done their work and I climaxed as the snake swallowed both my hips and my bound hands inside its mouth, the shuddering as I came gave the snake concern to stop swallowing and laid there waiting for its meal to stop moving, patiently waiting for me to have my sexual high. Coming down from the wonderful orgasm I looked down to the snake to see why it had stopped. “Sorry Mr Snake, please continue to eat me.” I said. The snake again started swallowing and my tummy was soon inside along with the rest of my lower body. As the snake approached my breasts I looked up to check the time and hoped that Jerry would be here soon. The snake again used my body weight to devour my soft round breasts, these now pressed tightly against the inner walls of the snakes’ esophagus. Now all that was left was my shoulders and head. The feel of the tightness against my breast brought out another climax in me, my fingers still working my little nub between my thighs and again the shuddering brought the snake to a halt in eating me. Either that or it was resting after swallowing the major obstacles it found in my body, anyway we both lay there, with most of my body now inside of the snake, with just my head visible to the cameras recording the event. I again looked at the clock and thought that Jerry should be here by now, but unknown to me was held up by traffic on the way home from the office. Now the snake was happy that it had rested and the prey had stopped moving so much, it began again to start swallowing me. It didn’t take long for my shoulders and then my head to disappear inside of the snake, the last view I had was of the empty basement and then the inside of the snakes mouth as my head was pulled into the waiting maw of the hungry beast. I was now totally inside of the snake and on my way down to the final destination of its empty tummy. Once I was swallowed whole, the snake just laid there as I was moved further inside the creature by the internal muscles down into its stomach. That’s where Jerry found the snake, the bulge that was his wife evidence that I had been eaten by the snake again, I was now just the beasts food. He ran his hands over the outside to feel for me, I could feel him touching me through the snakes’ skin and after playing with my breasts again, and my playing with my clit some more I was brought to a delightful, yet powerful climax. The snake now fully rested after consuming its meal headed back to the enclosure; soon it would curl up with me inside it in the crate that was now its bed. We both now content with ourselves, the snake happy with another meal and me just happy to provide that meal for the snake. Jerry began cleaning up after closing the door to the enclosure, he watched as the snake moved over to the crate and again curl up inside. Jerry saw the costume on the floor and also noticed the cameras recording, he was very happy that I had done that and couldn’t wait to see the video, and of course share it with others on the internet. Then he spotted the gel I had used, he knew straight way what I had done. He walked over to the enclosure and walked inside over to where the snake with me inside were contentedly dozing, my body now adjusted to being bent like a pretzel inside of the snake. I felt his hand on the outside again and then heard him speaking, “Honey, thanks for the video, I look forward to watching it. Sorry I couldn’t be here to watch you slide down the throat of the snake.” He said, and then in a different tone spoke to me inside of the snake. “Errm, Honey, I don’t know how to say this, but the gel you used is the concentrated version, it’ll take much longer for the snake to digest and absorb. I hope that you haven’t had anything planned for the next day or so, I don’t know how long this stuff will take to be digested by the snake.” Meanwhile I was at first concerned about spending more time inside of the snake, I did have things to do, but now it seems that I would have to wait. I brought myself off again on hearing the news, this day had turned out much better than I had planned it seemed. I was happy and content inside the belly of the beast, the snake was happily feeding off of me, it all seemed so perfect to me. Jerry meanwhile closed the door to the glass enclosure, taking one last look at the snake with the bulge of his wife inside of its belly, he switched off the cameras, picked up the hard drive and headed upstairs to watch what was on the recording, turning off the light he closed the basement door and headed for his computer. “The plan seems to be going well,” he said to himself, “Another snake swallowing video for the growing customer base. I knew this would be a good idea after watching all of those online images.” ...

story continues from part four Part Five Chapter Nine The sight before her filled Tammy with anger and horror. Nora Ruth and her as hideously evil sidekick Gina were deliriously jovial as they methodically wrapped Chandra’s crossed arms to her body just below her breasts with the very familiar looking medical bandages Tammy had seen in her dream. Chandra’s folded arms boxed her breasts, helping the skin tight bandages to shape and mold them into perfect twin mounds rising into the sky. The super absorbent self-adhering elastic bandages stuck to her like a second skin, even making her erect nipples look even thicker and fuller as they pointed upward. And with each breath, Chandra’s shapely mounds rose toward the heavens in worship eliciting many snide comments form the giggling duo. Tammy couldn’t help but admire her friend’s figure as well. The way the wrap defined Chandra’s body from her shapely legs to her shoulders sent a sensuously warm but chilling tingle through Tammy. “They’ve wrapped her at least twice already with those wide bandages from her shoulders to toes.” Tammy’s mind assumed as she studied her friend’s figure more closely trying to keep her thoughts occupied and avoid thinking of Chandra’s future. ...

Woman to Statue/Man to mannequin TF Cheri knew she was in trouble, but what could she do? If she moved, she would be thrown out. If she didn’t, how would Yu find her? Oh, she thinks, why did we have to get robbed in the first place? That is what started it all. Four days ago, Yu was in his comic book shop all a buzz with excitement. The latest comic-con was coming to town, and he had our 2 tickets. Yu looked like any other Asian-American. He was short (just my height), thin (lighter than me), dark hair (unlike my blonde), and a slight accent (he’s from Boston originally). He owns a small comic shop on the south side of town. He boasts of the largest anime collection in town and has quite the following. My name is Cheri, his fiancé. We are to be married in a few months, so I have been busy with the preparation for that. Now, I’m not much on the whole “anime” thing. I mean, he gets some pretty strange characters into his comic book shop now. He says he needed the added business, and with money being tight, I understand. I usually avoid his shop during normal business hours, except when there is a comic-con to attend. A few years ago, he asked me for a favor. His current girlfriend was supposed to dress up as some anime character for a comic-con in town. He asked me to fill-in, and though I had no interest in that, he offered me a nice payout. So, I put on the strange outfit and went with him. And that is as they say is that. I had so much fun with all the excitement and buzz of being there, that I had to do it again. I became his comic-con girl and would travel with him 3-4 times a year to various conventions. So he dumped his girlfriend for me, and that started our more permanent relationship. So, 3 days before the event, someone broke into the shop and took a bunch of stuff. The money was bad, some of the memorabilia stung, but the worst part, they took our comic-con passes. Now, we had no way of getting into the convention. Needless to say, I was depressed. I hated that we were robbed, and it will take months, maybe years, to recoup some of his losses, but the passes? That was just not right. Now, he was able to appeal the convention for one more pass, but just one. Now I really wanted to go, but we both could not. Since he owned the shop, we figured he would go. The day before the convention, he came home with a box and a great idea. He asked me, “How would you like to go to comic-con this year?” Of course, I jumped up, hugged him, kissed him, and said, “You know I would.” He pulled away from me, opened the box, and said, “Well, here is your costume, now all you need is a little patience.” Looking into the box, I saw another one of his anime costumes. It was a blue spandex cat suit with yellow trim down the sleeves and legs, with a white, hard-plastic armor covering part of it. The white and blue helmet had a visor to shield the eyes, but left the bottom open for long hair (like mine) and the mouth. Giddy with delight, I bent to pick it up, but he stepped in front, “Wait, you gotta hear the rules.” With a confused look, I asked “Rules?” “Yes, I was not able to get another pass.” Holding his hand up to stop me, he continues, “But I think I have a plan. My booth usually has some type of prop to go in it, right? Well, you get to be the prop.” The confused look on my face sent him to talking, “Well, you can wear the costume and on the way there, we’ll stop and you can climb in the back. Strike some cool anime pose and hold it. When we get there, I will ‘unload’ you and take you to the booth. Once you are there, we’ll set you in the booth. You can interact with everyone that comes by as a person, but when a convention official comes to the booth, you just ‘freeze.’ So you get to go for free.” I thought it through, and though it seemed like it would not work, I agreed. I mean, this was my only chance to get in the convention. So on the morning of the convention, I get out the costume. I put on the slick, stretchy blue cat suit. Looking into the mirror, I can see it holding to all of my curves, and with some satisfaction, it holds in any imperfections. Grabbing the armor, it looks like it covers my breasts and back, like an oversized bra. There is a separate piece for the bottom, which is nothing more than armored panties. It has latches on the side, so it must just click into place. The boots come up to my knees, buckling into place. The soles are kinda thick, so I hope I don’t have to run or walk fast in them. The gloves are thick and come midway to my elbows. The helmet with tinted visor fits snugly, leaving the lower half of my face open, my hair coming out from under the back of the helmet. With a little bit of work, I get the whole suit on me. Not sure it suits me, but I think I look pretty good in it. “mmm,” I hear from behind me, “you look fantastic” I turn around to see Yu looking at me lustfully. “Really? You think so?” He walks up to me, grabbing my hard plastic butt and pulling me into him, kissing me. “Oh yes, my comic-con girl, you look delicious.” If the timing had been better, I might have had to redress myself, but we did not want to be late. The trip to the convention goes on without incidence. In a parking garage a block from the convention center, Cheri crawls into the back of the station wagon. This is not easy with her “anime” armor, but she manages it. Laying down on top of the boxes, her face rests near the ceiling of the car. Moving her arms and hands, she grabs the fake gun and positions it in front of her. She makes a fist with the other out to her side and tries to lay very still. Yu jumps back in the car and continues onto the gate. The guard sees the tag in the window and the badge held out, so he waves them on, hardly looking into the car. Yu slowly drives around the back. “okay,” he starts, “here comes the tough one.” Another guard, standing by the back entrance with mounds of boxes around him motions Yu to stop. Coming up o the window, he states, “Comic-con?” Yu nods. He says, “Unload your items here and give me your booth number.” Yu stammers, “Uh, I thought I could…” The guard cuts him off, “Only union employees can load and unload items into the conference hall.” Yu knew that, but he forgot. Knowing he can’t say anything, he gets out of the car. The guard follows him to the back. Opening the hatch, the guard sees a pair of shiny white boots, connected to two stiff legs. “You only have one ticket son, and trying to hide someone without a trunk is just plain stupid.” Yu holds up his hands, saying, “No sir, this is my mannequin for the display booth. Really.” Yu reaches out and grabs both feet. Cheri feels herself dragged along the boxes. Holding her feet out, she feels Yu’s hand come under her back as he helps her tilt upwards past the open hatch. Cheri blinks her eyes into the bright sun, but her visor covers them nicely. The guard stoops down and looks into the visor, seeing nothing but a heavily tinted screen. Looking Cheri up and down, she seems quite stiff. Taking his fist, he knocks on her breasts. Her soft, just over a handful sized, ones are under the plastic armor, which actually adds a cup size. The guard hears the thud-thud of his knocking. “okay, what’s your booth number?” holding up his clipboard. Yu checks his ticket, “161.” The guard repeats that and writes it down. Yu unloads the rest of the car. The guard steps away, so Yu can say quietly, “Don’t worry, I’ll park the car and get around through the front in no time. I’ll be waiting for you at the booth.” He smiles into the visor and winks at me. Cheri hears the sound of the closing hatch and the car pulling away. She stands there, like a statue, waiting to be moved. Within seconds, she hears footsteps. The guard comes into view with a stack of brightly colored paper. He writes “161” on one and tapes it to a box. He repeats that for each. Coming up to Cheri, he tries the same, but the tape will not stick to her armor. Walking away cursing, Cheri can hear him on the radio. “..won’t stick…yeah…okay, got one of those…thanks.” The guard returns shortly with a hole puncher and a rubber band. He punches a small hole in the paper, threads the rubber band through, doubling it over. Grabbing her right wrist, he rotates her arm up, away from her waist. Cheri follows that motion stiffly. He puts the rubber banded number on her wrist, leaving her arm up. Reaching into his holster, he pulls out a scanning gun. Cheri hears a beep and then “Well, you are now the property of the McDaniel Conference Hall.” Without hesitating, he reaches down and strokes her womanhood, though it is covered with an armored bikini bottom, she can feel the pressure. Yuck, she thinks, go away pervert. Almost as if he heard her, he walks away. Yu parks the car as quickly as possible. Gathering everything he needs from the car, he almost sprints inside the convention center. The sound of moving and talking is rather low, as most people are still setting up, with the public coming in a couple of hours. Yu can see a short line already forming to get in the front, as he goes in the exhibitor doors. Flashing his badge, grabbing his goody bag and agenda, he is on the convention floor in seconds. Normally, he takes his time walking in, trying to drink up all of the excitement of the comic-con. But today, he is all business, gotta get there before her and set-up, he thinks. Cheri has not moved in what seemed like an hour. She has maintained her pose, watching lots of people coming and going. Box after box stacking up around her, labeled and tagged by the same pervert in the rumpled uniform. She is getting hot, and sweating would not be becoming of a mannequin. She fights the urge to turn her head when she hears new voices. A group of men wearing matching uniforms enter the scene with hand trucks and dolleys. The union has arrived to start moving items into the convention center. Cheri can hear the scraping of the hand trucks and the grunting of the men as they start hauling everything inside. Now Yu would know she is real and not fake, but these guys won’t. If they try and pick me up, they will know who I am and throw me out. Oh shoot, she thinks, why did we have to get robbed? Why am I standing out in the heat waiting to be “loaded up?” ...

Note: This story is a rewrite by the same author of “Ryan Takes out the Trash” and posted by me after enjoying reading the other Sarah Stories on his DA Page. Sarah was in a rush. She’d spent too long putting on her make up as usual - but she admitted to herself that she was looking pretty fantastic in her crisp white blouse, tight black skirt and high heeled shoes. She didn’t want to be late for work. “Where’s that folder that was on the table?” she asked her nephew, Andrew, who was sitting on the sofa reading a comic. He had been staying with Auntie Sarah over the Easter holidays and his school didn’t start back until the following day. To be honest, she couldn’t wait for him to leave. He was a pretty unruly kid - a pain in the, well, the everywhere to be honest! “That folder full of scrappy paper? I chucked it in the trash!” he smiled. Sarah nearly fainted. “BUT THOSE PAPERS WERE IMPORTANT!!!!” she shouted – desperately worrying whether the bin men had arrived yet. “Don’t get your knickers in a twist, Sarah. I was only trying to be helpful. You should be more careful what you leave lying around!” he said with a wounded expression. Sarah tried to calm herself down and explained to Andrew that it was very important that they go and find her papers. Right Now. He explained to her that he’d bagged them up with the kitchen trash but he hadn’t been able to fit it in the household bin, so he’d taken it out into the alley and put it in a much larger dumpster. So Andrew led Sarah led out into the alley to show her, lifting the lid on a large, chest height, green container that appeared to be about half full of refuse. “Somewhere in there…” he shrugged. she bit her lip and tried not to go into another rant. He had only tried to be helpful, after all. she asked him nicely if he minded trying to get the bin bag back out again. He wasn’t too keen on her suggestion. “You can’t expect me go in there!” replied Andrew in disbelief. “It’s your stuff. You’ll have to do it!” She supposed he was right. Her paperwork wasn’t going to find itself. she took a deep breath and grabbed the edge of the dumpster. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Preparing For Revenge The Day After The Landfill Escape After saving Jennifer from her burial at the landfill site, Anita drove them back to her house. Unsurprisingly Anita allowed Jennifer immediate use of the shower. After a shower and a cup of hot chocolate Jennifer went straight to the spare room and crashed out, evidently exhausted from her trashy experience. After a long lie in, Jennifer got out of bed the next morning and headed for the kitchen. There she found a note from Anita saying to help herself to some breakfast. Jennifer cooked up sausages and bacon and wolfed down her food. After all, she hadn’t eaten anything apart from trash for 4 days. After her breakfast, Jennifer laid herself down on the sofa. She began to think about her experience as a piece of garbage, and wondered how to go about gaining revenge on Danielle. Ideas came into her head seeing Danielle in various bins and dumpsters. She imagined Danielle tied up inside a black trash bag. Then Jennifer’s mind wandered to imagining herself throwing Danielle into a trash compactor. In her mind she pressed the start button and Danielle would be squished among the garbage inside as she pleaded for help and forgiveness. Jennifer couldn’t settle on any ideas though. She also had a fear that one wrong move could turn the tables and Danielle could once again be throwing Jennifer away, this time permanently. A new image appeared in her mind, one of Danielle tossing her in the compactor and pressing the dreaded start button. She could hear Danielle’s laughter as the compactor squashed Jennifer in amongst the trash. This ended up killing off Jennifer’s train of thought. Danielle was taller and stronger than her, and she was very capable of overpowering Jennifer. ...

story continues from part one Day 2 The cell door opened with a creak. It would take a much louder noise to awaken her after the day she had yesterday. She had fallen asleep quickly despite the considerable pain she had been in. Once asleep she hadn’t moved a muscle. “Wake up Ms. Thompson.” Mr. Carson said No reaction she was still sound asleep. “Ms. Thompson, wake up!” he nearly shouted “Or you’ll get another day.” ...

Woman to Sexdoll Part 3 . story continued from part two_ Janice continued to lay in the darkness, inside the cupboard, now stored away with the rest of the household items and other junk, just another object stored away to keep the house tidy. Indeed some of the other items were placed on top of her, making her blend in with the other contents of the cupboard, which for now it seemed to be her new home. Her husband/owner was out playing golf with his friends, all thoughts about the doll now gone from his mind. ...

The sign ‘Welcome to England’ had greeted Bronwyn Harper as she had driven her hire car out of Heathrow Airport that morning, and even now she could only smile at remembering that sign. She hadn’t seen much of a welcome so far on this typical spring Sunday in England if she was being honest. In other words, it had rained incessantly all day, and even now, by five in the afternoon the light was beginning to disappear from the grey, leaden skies. And thanks to a delayed flight, and a lengthy passage through immigration she was still 80 miles or so from her destination, somewhere in Wiltshire if the signs were to be believed. ...

Woman to Sexdoll Part 2. *story continued from part one*Janice woke up the next morning, she found herself laying on the carpet in the lounge room, she could see the soft tuffs of the carpet pile in front of her face, she was lying face down it seemed to her. Her body felt used and abused, her sex throbbed and ached, but in a good way, one where she had been through lots of sexual acts, her desires sated for now it seemed. Her limbs were out at odd angles from her body as she lay there as her owner/husband had left her last night after he and his friend had used her for their joint pleasure._ ...

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 4) Yoko’s Experience #5: A Prisonic Fairytale “…and according to the latest changes in our law, all the citizens are obliged to visit their nearest prison, to experience first hand what does it mean to be a prisoner. The knowledge obtained there is supposed to lower the crime factor, especially amongst the youngsters.” Yoko turned off the TV and just a moment later the telephone rang. It was Hikaru. “Have you seen the news?”, she asked. “Yes, I have.”, replied Yoko. “When are we doing this? I simply can’t wait - just try to imagine all the fun we’re going to have there!”, Hikaru’s voice sounded simply ecstatic. “Well, why am I not surprised even one bit, you little bondage slut… But well, a must is a must. Let’s do it next Friday, right after work.”, said Yoko. “I love your attitude. Here I was, thinking that I’ll have to drag you to your destination, but it seems that our little miss scaredy cat likes the idea of being a prisoner too.”, laughed Hikaru. “Of… Of course I don’t! How can you even suggest something so ridiculous?”, opposed Yoko. “Yeah, yeah, whatever. So this Friday, 4 PM, at my place.”, said Hikaru and hanged up. ...

Story continued from Part 11 Chapter 12: Close Together and Far Apart By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve searched the crypt. Stuck amidst the webbing, there was a phone, obviously left for her to find. A trap? She ripped it free. It came alive at her touch, no lock code. There were text messages waiting. She thumbed through them. “Did you think I’d be here? No such luck, thief.” ...

It was 11:30 on Friday afternoon and I had just finished my lunch at my desk when my phone chimed. It was a text from Josh. I hadn’t heard from Josh in ages! “Look out your window” Excitedly I stood up and looked out the window of my second-floor office. Street side was Josh, legs crossed, arms folded, head cocked in that smug way only Josh could do, leaning against an electric blue Mercedes AMG GT R! ...

Story continued from Part 10 Chapter 11: Binding Obligations By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve closed the front-door behind her loudly, as a hint that she’d entered. It was sad, but she couldn’t feel at home here, and though there was something unsettling about the idea of entering unannounced, it would be far weirder to stop and knock on the door, . Flora popped her head out of the kitchen. “Maeve? You’re back so soon. Is something wrong?” ...

Author’s Note: This originally written piece re-creates a story whose title and author I unfortunately cannot remember. To my knowledge, it’s no longer available online, as it was part of Mason’s Tied and True Tales, a site which unfortunately was taken down before being revived with only some of its original content. I remained true to the plot and Mason’s tendency to combine fetish and rainwear themes as best I could remember, while adding my own flavor to fill in any gaps. Being denied the chance to thank the original author personally for their fine work, I hope they will settle for this homage. ...

Rayn did not want to be there. In fact, the only person that really wanted her there was her mother. Lorraine (but she prefers Rayn) and her mom are at the android store downtown looking at getting some help around the house. Rayn is moving out this week to the other side of town, so her mom would like someone to keep her company and help clean up. Rayn is against technology and all things that society finds important, but if it will help her get out of the house faster, she will at least pretend to help. Standing by the counter, she watches her mom get some help from the male sales clerk. He seems like a used car salesman, which is exactly what this business is. Rayn’s black fitted trenchcoat makes a bold dark statement in the well-lit showroom of the android store. It is like all light runs away from her. Her jet black (yes, its dyed) hair, cut short above her ears, black finger nail polish, and black eye liner seem to fit her Goth appearance. Wearing black utility boots, she paces back and forth, nodding at her mom’s inquiries about what to pick. Her clothes are functional and black: long sleeve shirt and cargo-type pants. The only color on her is her very deep maroon lipstick and a deep purple leather belt. As she fingers her cheap black choker (her nice ones are packed up…thanks, mom), she notices the various types of control collars behind the counter. They look silver and shiny and perfect and annoying (she thinks), but then she notices a black one. It is smaller than the others, thinner might be a better word. Looking around at the other people in the room, no one notices her, or maybe they are trying not to. She picks up two collars, one of them being the black one. Walking over to a display that has a shiny surface, she holds the black one near her pale skin. Hmm, she ponders, this day might not be a total loss. Walking back to the counter, she makes a point of exaggerating her movements to return the silver collar while pocketing the black one. Not gonna put it on now, she reasons, the store security might notice it being powered on or something. Eventually, her mom and Rayn leave empty handed. She wants to think about it over lunch and come back. Rayn reminds her that she has to be at the music shop by 1 to get her custom-made guitar gloves. “Don’t worry, Lorraine,” her mother replies, making sure she uses her given name, “We will grab a quick bite, then like promised, you can go your way and I will go mine. We will meet at home after a short bus ride.” Rayn wants to smile but does not. She simply says, “Whatever.” As they walk down the street, she careful removes her choker and slips it into her other coat pocket. She then pulls out the heavier but more expensive looking “choker.” With one motion, she brings it up to her neck and it snaps in place. The cool metal feels good against her neck. It feels like it belongs there, she thinks to herself. Her mom, noticing something Rayn’s direction, says, “Hey, is that your nice choker? I thought you said it was packed up.” Rayn recovers from the questions and says, “It was in my trench pocket.” Her mom makes a heavy sigh, “So that entire tyraid you put me through this morning about packing up all your good stuff was a waste. The yelling, the hand gestures, the…” Rayn tunes her out like usual. She remembers this mornings argument. As it is one of the last, since she is moving out, she wanted to make it good…it was! The restaurant is a small but busy place. They have a wide selection of overly-processed food, which Rayn has boycotted most of them at some point in her life. Her mother never seems to remember, or maybe she does it on purpose. Either way, they get a table near the back and sit down to lunch. The waitress is an android, so her perfect figure and smile are sickening to Rayn. Her mother remarks how cute the android looks in her retro-style uniform. It is made of spandex so it is very functional, but it has some other features on the cuffs and the bottom of the skirt to “dress it up.” The shoes are plain yet they look comfortable. It even has a notepad and pen to write down the order, even though it probably has more than enough processing power to do everyone’s order at once in this dump, Rayn reasons. As they settle in to awkward silence that is broken by even more awkward small talk, Rayn will stroke her new collar with excitement. She cannot believe how good it feels on her, and the best part: it was free. She cannot wait to show it off to her friends at the music store. They finish their lunch and as her mom tries to pay, the afternoon begins to take a turn for the weird. The android stops in mid-sentence, like it was frozen. Rayn’s mom tries to get it to do something, but it just stares off at the far wall. She calls over a human staff member who looks at the android and remarks, “Yeah, we have had trouble lately with this one. We think it is the battery not recharging properly. Give me your check and I will cash you out in the front.” As her mom stands, Rayn says, “I want to finish my drink and I was thinking of spending the night at my new place so the movers can get started early tomorrow.” Her mom frowns, realizing that Lorraine could have said that an hour ago so they could talk about it, but now she is standing and the guy is expecting payment at the front desk. With a heavy sigh, she replies, “Ok, that’s fine. Be safe. Have fun,” and walks away. As her mother leaves, the tech crew walk up to the android waitress. They mumble to each other as they try to reset the android, their backs to the table. Rayn waits a few more seconds to make sure her mom is gone, then she stands to leave. “Maybe we should just power to collar off then on.” The other guy hits the remote button ‘off.’ Rayn is bending down to get her purse from around her chair when he hits the ‘on’ button. Without any control, she stands up straight and puts her arms by her side, in unison with the android waitress. Whats going on? She wonders. “Ok, hold up your right hand.” Rayn and the android waitress extend their right hand together. What am I doing? “Ok, put it down.” Rayn and the android waitress do so. “Alright, state your designation.” My what? Rayn cannot hear what the android waitress says, but in a monotone voice she states, “Lorraine Bethel Patterson.” In the hustle and bustle of the restaurant, they do not hear her. “Works for me,” the tech crew says, “Now, bust this table and return to your previous program.” Rayn and the android waitress work together and clear the table. What am I doing? She thinks. Why can I not stop doing what they said? I don’t understand. As soon as she places the last dish in the return bin, she feels control coming back to her. Flexing her fingers and turning her head, she says, “I’m back!” Not wanting to stay any longer, she grabs her purse and hurries out the door. On the sidewalk, she begins to piece it together. The collar was off the whole time, until the tech crew turned it on. It makes me obey a command, but when told to go back to my last command, that would have been mom with “have fun.” Woah, she thinks to herself, this is some weird stuff here. As she ponders that, she walks in front of a department store and hears an argument over the noise of the street. “…not me.” “But, you said you would.” Rayn sees a woman talking to a man in the department store window. There are mannequins in the window with them. The man is trying to get the woman to do something. As she steps down, he says loudly, “Come stand in this window!” Rayn feels the control over her body leave. Oh no, not again! She turns sharply and enters the department store. It is well lit, clean, bright, and quite obnoxious to Rayn’s eyes. As commanded, she steps into the window display next to the man. He does a double take then says, “See, she will do it, right?” The collar must have very basic commands in it, since she did not reply to him, but wanted to say something like, “Hell, no, I would not be caught dead in here.” Her silence was taken for affirmation, so he tells the other lady to leave. Turning to Rayn, he says, “Hurry, go back into the back dressing room and put on the pink nighty then come back and stand in the window.” Rayn turns and walks stiffly to the back of the store, but she has no way of knowing where to go. Hopefully, she will get control back once she gets to the back and has no way of knowing what to do. As she gets to the back, a sales lady sees her coming and points to the dressing room, “Step in here, miss.” Handing her a travel make-up kit, she adds, “Once you have your old clothes off and the new ones on, change your make-up to a pink base.” Pink? Rayn screams on the inside, I don’t think so. But as ordered, she steps into the changing room. She begins to take off her clothes. The trenchcoat, pants, boots, and shirt all come off easily. The strange looking bra she wears will not be as easy. Without as much care as she usually uses, she unclasps the front, back and sides of it. The controlling-bra releases and her cup size increases dramatically. Ah, she moans to herself, that feels really good. While fighting against society, it is the ultimate irony that her genes give her a very large chest. Since her views against society would be against women having fake ones added or the real ones enhanced, she looks like she might have had work done on them. To save face, she uses a special bra that pulls them in tight, so she looks “normal-sized” and less appealing to the male dominated world. Enjoying the moment, she does not notice the hot pink teddy and panty set she puts on. The panties are very soft and frilly and cover all her parts. The teddy covers her chest (barely) and has a sheer part that extends down to her panties. Oh, she groans, this has got to be the worst thing ever. Without any notice, she grabs a wipe out of the make-up kit. With two quick swipes, it removes all her make-up. She does not wear much, but it is all very dark and now it is all very gone. Her face now looks even more pale than before and all the same, washed-out color. Oh no, she squeals to herself, not that, not that. With expert precision, she applies hot pink lipstick and eye shadow. Rayn can only cringe as the young woman looking at her in the mirror looks nothing like her. Done with her commands, she exits the room thinking she might could leave now, but she moves towards the window again. Oh yeah, she recalls, he said to return to the window. She feels every set of eyes on her as she steps towards the window and into it. She stands stiff and at attention. Once she does that, she finds her movement returning. “yes,” she whispers, turning around to step down, “I’m out of here.” The man that put her up to this sees her moving and yells, “freeze!” And just like that, Rayn is frozen in place. “Oh my, my,” he says walking up to her, “you are a mannequin’s dream come true.” As he walks around her, he says, “Okay, lets go with hands behind your head, tilt your head to the left and raise it up some, arch your back just a little, bend that leg forward, and perfect!” Rayn followed everything he said, putting herself into the pose he described. “Hmm,” he starts, “that choker of yours seems out of place, maybe we should take it off?” Rayn screams inside, yes yes yes do that. He looks at it and tries to find the catch or knot to release it. “Uh, I’m not sure where it is, maybe you should do it, or…” he snaps his fingers, “no, wait, stay just like that.” Crap, Rayn thinks, so close. He runs off and comes back with a hot pink satin or maybe silk scarf. “It’s our latest thing: lingerie scarves.” Draping it over her and around her neck, the shortened scarf covers her control collar easily. Stepping back, he says, “Perfect!” If by perfect you mean horrible, she thinks sarcastically, I agree. “Stay just like that until I come back and get you.” And that is just what she did. She held that pose for the next 4 hours. She watched people stare at her, mostly men. I’m pretty sure I have had more guys look at me and notice me today more than my entire life, she pauses to take a mental breath then finishes with, combined. She saw wives or older women look at her outfit and wonder about its price. She felt the eyes of sales people pointing customers to her as they looked at the merchandise. To make matters worse, she saw some of her friends walk by. Fortunately, none of them even looked her way. Of course, she thinks, they might not recognize me. The last lady that walked by me wanted to complain to the manager about them having such busty mannequins and the outfits they are in. Do I look that fake, she asks herself. I mean, I’m a human woman that is just standing still? To her surprise, the four hours goes by quickly. She would think her muscles would be sore, but at the moment, she feels fine. She can hear a man’s footsteps behind her and then the familiar voice of the manager, “Well, you are all done for the day. Go get dressed then find me again. I got something for you.” Without a word, she drops her pose then heads for the dressing room. The entire way back is just like the way to the window: every eye on her. She wants to find a place to hide, but she can do nothing unless ordered to do so. In the dressing room, she begins to get dressed. He did not tell her to strip, so she starts putting her clothes on top of the nightie. Since her panties and controlling-bra will not fit now, the collar deems them unnecessary. No wait, she screams to herself, you gotta put them on and not leave them here. But her body slips into the pants and boots easily before moving to the tank top. Due to her increased chest size, the top stretches over her noticeably. She can see a little bit of cleavage that she had never shown in public. Well, she thinks dejectedly, until today. Once dressed, she leaves her undergarments there and walks out. She scans the large department store and locates the manager. He sees her coming and walks to meet her halfway. Holding out his hand, he says, “Here’s some credits for helping me today. I really appreciate it.” She remains standing at attention in front of him. He looks at her oddly, then adds, “Uh, take the money, miss. You are free to go.” With that final command, Rayn feels her body return to her control. At that moment, every muscle in her body screams from being locked into place. She cannot help but groan loudly. His expression is one of surprise, but then she adds, “Oh, thank you thank you, sir.” She grabs the money and hugs him (which is out of character for her). “You have made me so happy, bye!” She starts to run out of the store before he might say anything to lock her into 4 more hours. His confused look turns to a big smile as he waves at her, “what a strange young lady.” Having thought this through already, she has her earbuds out before she reaches the busy sidewalk. Searching on her phone, she finds a classical Internet channel. Within a few seconds, the most irritating music is pumping into her ears. The music has no lyrics and cannot interfere with her freedom. While it is not her favorite, it drowns out all noise, and more importantly, all voices. She can now try to find a solution to her problem without being forced into another awkward situation. Watching the world pass by her as she listens to “noise,” she tries to think of her next move, while massaging her muscles back into shape. Ah, she says to herself, Victor can help me. He lives in a downtown apartment over the music store I was going to anyway. Walking to the next corner, she turns left and heads to her boyfriend’s place. While walking, she texts her friends and mom, covering her last 4 hours of silence communicating over her phone. In between that, she pieces herself back together, reapplying some darker lipstick and wiping off the pink eyeshadow. The rest will need more attention, but for now, she looks normal…except for her chest stretching her t-shirt. Her robot brain did not reattach her bra correctly, but she does not want to take the time to fix it right. Several blocks later, the music store is on her right, with the entrance to the apartments above just past it. Having been walking briskly, she slow down to glance inside to see if Victor is down here. Not seeing him amongst the music posers that darken this store regularly, she continues slowly onto the stairs and up to the third floor. So far, so good, she thinks, almost there. Pulling her key out of her purse, she opens the apartment door. Walking into the small apartment, Rayn pulls her earbuds out and calls out, “Hey, Vic, you here?” She walks down the narrow hallway and rounds the corner to face the kitchen. Looking around the rather messy apartment, she sees movement from the bathroom door. Turning to face the motion, she sees a tall lanky person walking out. The all black from head to toe fits his lifestyle, but something does not seem right. Oh no, she wails to herself, what is she doing here? Tess is Vic’s ex-girlfriend who still manages to spend time with him. Her goth lifestyle is similar to Rayn’s, but Tess truly hates the world and all who are in it, while Rayn and her friends are against the world. In Rayn’s mind, hating the world and people is not the same thing as hating the system in which everyone must live. “Well, well, well,” Tess starts, “Look what fell out of the garbage can.” Rayn shoots back, while walking past her, “I don’t have time to fight today, Tess. Have you seen, Vic?” Tess, thinking it odd that Rayn does not want to fight, steps into Rayn’s way. Even though she is egging her on, Rayn side steps her without a word and looks in the kitchen. Tess is confused now, but also more determined to get a rise out of Rayn. “You and Vic fighting again?” Tess knew that Rayn and Vic never fought, at least not as much as Tess and him did. “No, no,” Rayn replies frustrated walking towards the bedroom and past Tess again, “I really need his help.” Tess, more confused than ever, makes a final lame cut at Rayn, “Need? I need you to shut up and suck my big toe.” Rayn feels her body being highjacked again. No, she screams, not now, not her. She stops in her tracks, turns around, and walks straight towards Tess. Tess was not expecting such a change, so she goes to step back but trips over the edge of the couch. She falls softly into the plush couch. Before she can protest, Rayn has gotten on her knees in front of Tess. Taking Tess foot in her hands, she opens her mouth and takes Tess’ right toe and starts sucking on it. Yuck, Rayn recoils, her toe tastes like dirt. Tess’ eyes just go wide as she lets Rayn suck and suck on her toe. “Rayn?” Tess starts, “What do you think you are doing?” Rayn says in reply, I’m sucking your big, crap-tasting toe. But in reality, she replies, “This unit is complying with its orders.” Tess looks puzzled at Rayn, who continues to suck her toe. “Unit?” Tess is trying to piece it together, but nothing could prepare her for her enemy kneeling at her feet and sucking them. Her phone buzzes, so she looks to see that it’s Vic. “Hey,” she says to Rayn, “Stop it while I take this call.” Obedient as ever, Rayn stops. Pushing the button, Tess says, “Hey, Vic, whassup?” Vic? Rayn screams inside. Hey, I need your help. “Huh? No, I have not seen Rayn…nope, nothing…yeah, weird…coming up soon?…no hurry…bye.” Tess could feel hatred being sent towards her, even though Rayn maintained a neutral facial expression. However, Tess finally figured it out. As soon as she pressed the off button, Rayn immediately went back to sucking her toe, just like she had said. I mean, Tess wonders, she is almost acting like one of those collared robots. Snapping her fingers, Tess says, “Yeah, a robot…a very obedient robot.” Rayn does not like the look she is getting from Tess. I am in so much trouble, she thinks fearfully. The next few minutes go by quickly for Rayn. As ordered, she has cleaned the main room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom faster than she thought she could move. Seriously, she pants, I have never moved this fast in my life. While the collar cannot add super speed, it can add great control under a faster-than-normal speed. Therefore, Rayn can do things faster now by moving more precisely. Tess, sitting on the couch with a drink in hand and feet propped up, enjoys the best day of her life. “Oh, Rayn,” she starts, “You just don’t know how long I have dreamed of a moment like this. I mean,” sipping her drink again, “This is everything I want from you and, soon to be, more.” A knock at the door could not have come at a better time. “Bot, door,” Tess orders. With mop in hand, Rayn rushes to the door. Stopping suddenly, she opens the door to let Creel in. Ugh, she recalls, what a creep! Creel looks past her, having eyes only for Tess. He is just want Tess wants in a man: do whatever she wants in hopes of getting something that they never will. “Here it is, T!” He hands her the box gently. Tess sits up and replies, “Oh, Creel, you got here so fast.” She opens the box to see just what she asked for, then stands to give him a kiss. Just as their lips touch, she pulls back and asks, “You did close the account, right?” Creel, with lips still puckered, opens his eyes up and wide, “Oh, uh, well, I figured…” Rayn has seen this a hundred times, and she would roll her eyes if she could. Tess reminds him of what she had asked for and what needs to be done. He nods, agreeing with her. He steps closer to her, hoping to make amends, but she is already sitting on the couch with box in lap. If he wants forgiveness and something more from her, he has to do the job right. Like a scared puppy, he rushes out of the room. If he had looked up, he might have recognized Rayn still holding the door open for him, but he does not. “Bot, close the door and come to me.” Rayn obeys and stands at attention in front of her. She can see Tess pulling out shiny clothes from the box. “Ah,” she says, “Just what a sexbot would wear, yes?” Crap, Rayn swears, this looks worse and worse by the minute. “Put this on…right now, in front of me.” Nodding her compliance and screaming ‘hell, no’ in her head, Rayn begins to strip her clothes off. Rayn strips nude in front of Tess. Tess looks admiringly at her, taking in every curve that she has to offer. Reaching into the box, Rayn starts to dress herself in the latex outfit. The dark green catsuit goes on first, with holes to show plenty of cleavage, easy access to holes in front and back below her waist, and of course a place for her head to stick out. Once the shiny suit is on, she puts on the corset. And while she cannot tighten it, she does slip it over the catsuit and smooths out the wrinkles. She adds the cream colored gloves just past her wrists and boots to match up to her knees. Her control choker rests just above the suit. “Wow, you look good in that. So feminine, so sexy, so menial…” Tess laughs at her. Stepping behind her, she begins to tighten the corset. Rayn can feel every pull and tug. Her back straightens more and she can see her chest climbing up and out as well. Within a few seconds, Tess finishes it off and steps in front of her. With a look of shock, she says, “Oh my God, Rayn, you are a bombshell. I mean, seriously.” Take your compliment and shove it, Tess. Gathering herself, Tess returns to normal. “Yep, perfect slutbot for Vic,” she says slapping her on the latex butt. “That should feel good to you, bot.” With those words, Rayn feels tingles up her spine. Woah, she squeals, that does feel good…mmm. But, Tess was not done. “Ok, bot, who’s your owner?” Rayn replies in a monotone, “This unit has no current owner.” Tess grins. “Bot, your owner is Victor Rozzardi. Confirm.” Rayn figures there is no way this will work, but she replies, “Confirmed. All company-owned robots must have a private owner upon purchase…this unit is now owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Tess smiles again. “I will be secondary owner and robot purchaser: Tess. You will call me: Mistress.” Oh, Rayn thinks, there is no way I will… “Confirmed. Tess is secondary owner of unit.” Tess can only laugh as she says the final words, “Bot designation is: BangMeNow.” Please, stop, I don’t want… “Confirmed. This unit is called BangMeNow.” Tess puts a black, hard plastic mask on Rayn. The mask has no moving parts, feminine features, two slits for eyes, and one round hole for her lips to stick out. “This should keep him from recognizing you until we get you modified.” Wait, you are going to change my looks, too, Rayn thinks dejectedly. And with that thought, the apartment door opens and Vic walks in. The look on his face is priceless: shock and desire. “Oh, Vic,” Tess says dripping with lust, “Look what I got for you.” Vic puts his musical instrument down and walks over to this crazy scene in his living room. “Uh, hey Tess,” he mumbles, “You did what?” Tess replies, “Please state designation.” Rayn replies behind the plastic mask, “This unit is called BangMeNow and is owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Vic whistles loudly and replies, “Really?” Tess puts her arm around him lovingly, “Really.” Vic is my man now, Tess, Rayn screams in her head, get your hands off him! Vic and Tess move closer to Rayn, making a quick circle all around her. Vic whistles loudly, “Wow, she is hot!” He reaches out his hand to stroke her latex covered butt cheek. “I know, right?” Tess replies, moving to the front of Rayn, facing them both now. She reaches her arms around but past Rayn to pull Vic closer to them both. “So, you like?” Tess asks with a sultry hint. Vic nods as he extends his arms around Rayn to grab hold of Tess. Rayn is now in the middle of a group hug. Or more like a sandwich, Rayn complains, with the way they are squeezing. Rayn maintains her neutral pose as Vic leans over her left shoulder so that Tess can do the same. Rayn cannot see what they are doing, but she can hear them kissing. As they move slightly in their kissing, their bodies squeak against her latex-covered one. Each kiss and movement gets a squeak and a moan. Rayn is thoroughly disgusted from all this, but she cannot do anything about it. At this point, she feels some pressure behind her and under her butt. She then hears the auto-feature in Vic’s pants kick in. Oh no, she complains, his hormones have activated the…zzzzzip. With that sound, Rayn gets a familiar poke from Vic’s unit. Within a few seconds, he has penetrated her, still kissing Tess passionately. No, no, no, Rayn screams again, you know how much I hate this position. It does not take Vic long to unload. I mean, Tess thinks, who can resist a hot woman kissing you around a latex sex bot. She knows he is done by his heavy moan, almost grunt, sound. “Satisfied?” Tess asks in her sultry way. “Oh yeah!” Vic replies with more enthusiasm than anyone has seen from him all day. At this point, Rayn knows she has lost him. “You have made me the happiest guy in town!” Tess and Vic separate then flop down on the couch to watch Rayn. He orders her around, doing menial tasks for him. He seems to enjoy the absolute obedience she offers him. She never second guesses…never questions. She only obeys. Getting hungry, they decide to eat out. Ordering Rayn to deep clean the entire apartment, they leave in each other’s arms. Rayn would sigh if she could, but she can’t. She sets to her duties, trying to resist or break free of the choker’s control the whole time. She does not know how long they are gone, but she was able to make the bathrooms, kitchen, and bedroom spotless before they return. When they do come inside, Vic holds up a piece of paper while calling for her, “BangMeNow, I have a surprise for you.” As Rayn enters the room to stand in front of him, she can see the paper is some type of ad or coupon for androids like her. He says in a positive way, a most ominous word, “Upgrades!” Rayn can only reply outwardly, “Yes, master” while inwardly screaming, ’nooooooo.’ ...

story continues from part one Part Two The trip to the android store is uneventful. Vic and Tess make small talk, while Rayn sits quietly in the back. Vic does not own a car, which is one of the reasons Rayn likes him so much: he is always against the establishment. Tess, on the other hand, says she is against society, but the way she dresses and acts, you could not tell it. Rayn, of course, is the most hard core of them all, so to be trapped as society’s puppet is a fate worse than… worse than… well, she thinks, I’m not sure what could be worse than that. They pull into the parking garage that is above the store and take the elevator down to the first floor. Rayn is very self-conscious of her outfit, as it is against all of her likes: tight, bright, and latex-shiny. Her high heels click on the hard floor as her latex covered body makes squeaky noises. They enter the store, just like her and her mom did the day before. The store is very busy, with multiple salesreps handling many customers. A corset-wearing, short-skirt, low-top, gloves-to-the-elbows and boots-to-the-knees, latex android saunters over. “Greetings, sir and madam. Welcome to the Android Store on 5th and Walnut! We are unusually busy at this time, but I can point you in the right direction.” Vic answers while putting his hand on Rayn, “My android here needs some upgrades, and I have my confirmation number from my online order.” He holds out the piece of paper. Tess is looking around the room, thinking of what she could do to humiliate Rayn now. The android takes the paper and scans it. “Very good,” it says, handing the paper back to Vic, “I have placed your request in the appropriate line. The current wait time is 45 minutes. You have three options: Would you care to wait with your android, leave it here and you will be notified when it is ready for pick-up, or return at a different time?” Vic turns to Tess, but before he can ask, she says, “Oh, Vic! We don’t wanna stand around here all day. Let’s go out just us, then we can come back later.” Vic, being reminded why he broke up with her, seems to be taken with Tess again, so he simply nods his head. “We will leave it here. Let me know when I can come back.” Rayn can only sigh to herself, as she is about to be left in public like this. She watches her boyfriend and his ex-girlfriend leave while holding hands. The android holds up a remote to Rayn’s collar. Suddenly, Rayn can feel a voice of sorts in her head. -Accessing android control- Who said that? -Mainframe connection established- Main who? -Android BangMeNow placed into database and added to store inventory- I’ve been added to what? -Uploading window program- Upload? ...

(The inspiration for this story comes from 2 sources, the first being Sue-Chan’s many Metal Maid type images and transformation, the second being a more ‘extreme’ design in a picture by someone called Chasti-Permalock which was sent to me a couple of years ago, or maybe even more, which has intrigued me with story potential ever since. The fact that said maid is so enclosed that chastity is a permanent state for her makes it impossible to use it literally for this story, so I’ve made it a slightly less chaste outfit, making it a sexually ‘usable’ outfit. ) ...

Story continued from “My Surprise for Him” Hey everyone. It’s Devon this time. I know that it has been a while, but Allison really wanted me to share this, as it leads to our “Halloween” night of fun and horror. That later… Anyways, now that we take turns playing our bondage games, we decided that now was the time to start taking risks. That risk, was doing this outside. The seasons are starting to turn, but it’s still early October, so no reason to prepare for snow or sudden bursts of cold winds. We have moved into a house in a neighbourhood, this time with an extra bedroom that we use to store our favourite items to be tied up in. This includes Allison’s wedding dress, and now my wedding dress. ...

Isabelle Waltz is a perky semi-athletic 21 year old brunette college student. Being in college and at the moment jobless she jumps for joy when she sees an ad in the paper for a company called Advanced Living. The job they had posted was for a secretarial position. Not being the brightest person on campus she didn’t fully read the job description before going ahead and calling them to set up an interview. A couple days later after the company had time to look her resume over Isabelle received a call telling her she got the job. “Hello Miss Waltz this is Advanced Living we are calling to tell you that you have the job. All you need to do now is come sign some papers and you can start immediately.” The person from Advanced Living said. ...

Story continued from Part 9 Chapter 10: Where the Heart Is By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve slowed down. She might be able to deal with the monster, if it came, but once the glass was broken, there would be no fixing it. Every time she slowed to negotiate a bend, or check a junction, she imagined the black rubber demon dive-bombing the car, six-inch razor claws tearing through the roof. ...

I made a big mistake, a BIG mistake. I thought it would be over quicker and so it would be easier. Wrong. How hard could it be? Oh my God! I had eight more days and after one day, actually 8 hours, I thought I was going to die. Let me explain… In 2033 the crime rate was sky high. The prisons were overflowing. So a law was passed that gave convicted criminals a choice, do much longer time than in the past or do much shorter time in a correctional facility where you would be punished during your sentence. The punishment was in keeping with your crime. For example, my crime was perjury; I was to be punished for speaking falsely so I was to be punished by being gagged. You don’t even want to know the punishment for prostitution, holy shit. Anyway I chose the punishment facility; I figured how hard could a gag be? This is my story of my first day. ...

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 3) Part Four “Package received.” Tonya reading the simple cryptic text message with a smirk as her friend Mrs. G man looked on oblivious to the significance of the text. “Everything okay?” Mrs. G man asked over the bumping din of the club’s over loud sound system, her pretty face flushed and glowing after a dance with a particularly energetic dance partner ten years her junior who had brazenly bought her first drink for the privilege. ...

Woman to Mannequin TF - MoK The Misadventures of Kim* “I already told you I am not going to buy my own ticket to that stupid gaming convention. Our store was supposed to provide us both tickets but somebody just had to be a smartass and only say we had one employee available to go…” I said grumbling as I tucked a loose strand of long brown hair behind my ear and glared at my friend and manager. My name is Kimberly Gloss, a 20-year-old college student who works at the local game shop to pay for classes. I am about 5’4, long brown hair that went past my shoulders, C-Cup breasts and some pretty nice curves, most people say I’m the full package. “C’mon Kim… I just need you to go along with this.” my manager and friend Andrew Henderson said as he chased me around to the back room of the store. “I told you Andy, I am not comfortable being the get out of jail free card just because you forgot to do your job,” I said placing a hand on my hip as we arrived in the store room and glared at the man walking in behind me. Andrew was a tall lanky man with short black hair that was a good half-foot taller than me. He was a geek in all but appearance though and that is why we are such good friends. Our job at the store was simple. We managed the front store portion of the shop and restocked the inventory. We also placed all the orders. One of the orders and our current point of argumentation is the fact that not only did Andrew forget to book my pass for the upcoming convention where our booth was a staple for the past five years, he also forgot to order a new mannequin like our manager wanted for the booth. “Look just use the one from the display we have, I am not helping you after you fucked up my chances of getting into the biggest con of the year!” I shrieked from the opposite counter. “That’s why this is going to help you! I have a way to get you in without your pass!” he said grabbing my shoulder. I looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. He seemed to get what I meant and led me into the very back of the storage room where we kept all the mannequins and other display products. Grinning he dug around through the boxes, tossing random pieces of clothing and memorabilia to and fro until he finally pulled a blue, pink and white jumpsuit from the box. “Tadah!” he said triumphantly as he held the outfit near my face. I just left the silence hanging as I waited for an explanation. “Ok look. I know I screwed up really bad but here is how we get you in.” he said gathering a few other articles that looked like they went with the outfit before he walked towards a partially opened shipping crate. Once we reached the crate he handed off the clothes to me as he removed the lid and a cover piece of protective Styrofoam that was under it. He peeled that layer off and revealed an extremely detailed mannequin whose chocolate brown eyes seemed to resonate with my own. Her full lips and dainty nose were perfectly framed by her long brown hair due and soft face. It was only when I took in her whole body did I let loose a slight gasp. She was wearing the same jumpsuit ensemble that Andrew had placed into my hands mere moments ago. It dawned on me now that this was the mannequin replica of the D.Va or Hana Song that we had recently shipped back to the manufacturing company because we no longer needed it. “This little thing is not only my ticket to saving my bacon but also your ticket to getting into the con.” He said matter-of-factly as with a little effort he removed the plastic model from her case, leaving a distinct indent in the packaging. He walked off to the side for a moment and I took the time to inspect the plastic shell closely. It was nearly inch for inch the same size as me and her body type was nearly identical to mine. Her skin as was standard with all the expertly detailed mannequins we used was made of extremely realistic silicone that emulated the human skin and warmth almost perfectly. I was mesmerized by the detail until Andrew returned with a full-length mirror. “Originally we sent this one back to the factory so we could make room for a new display but the case is just perfect for her size and with the new Overwatch league happening soon we sent back for her.” He said placing his newly acquired supplies down. “So this beauty is supposed to be out on display by the end of the day and then tomorrow after closing time I will tell our almighty owner Jarod that D.Va will be the display at our booth.” He said patting her should affectionately. I raised an eyebrow at this. “Ok that makes sense but how does this help anyone but yourself? I am still down a ticket to the show and you still owe me.” He seemed to smile manically at my comment before grabbing the outfit from my hands and holding it up near the mannequin. “You see the fine folks at Life-O-Plastic were kind enough to send an extra outfit for Ms. Song here since we said we would be keeping her this time. Meaning if someone who was, oh I don’t know, roughly the exact same size as her wanted to try it on and cosplay as her it might be okay.” He said with a lot of emphasis on the last part and my eyes locked with his. “Explain.” I said simply. I was very intrigued by where he was going with this and by his grin he was glad to see my curiosity. “We are going to dress you up as D.Va and I am going to put you into the crate to be shipped with the other mannequins being delivered to the convention center, where soon after delivery you will be placed at our company’s booth and can then freely roam the con.” My mouth dropped at this crazy plan… I was going to be property of the company for an entire weekend. Was I not going to question this? It sounded full proof. I would just need to act like a mannequin for the transportation and then I was home free. I nodded. “I swear I have no clue what goes on in that head of yours Andy but when we need a plan you are just crazy enough to find a wild solution.” I giggled as we laughed together before placing the mannequin on display and closing up for the night.The Next Day* We both arrived early to work the following morning in order to enact out crazy plot. I had woken up even earlier to get my hair in the proper style and my makeup just right to match the mannequin. I now had some light eye shadow and four jagged ping triangles on my face. I met up with Andy in the storage area where he was busy placing the doll behind a dusty shelf so it wouldn’t be found. I gave a quick hello before grabbing the spare costume and walking to the little girl’s room. The outfit was a major pain to get on seeing as how it was mainly comprised of latex and it was skin tight, but after some struggling. I managed to fit into the snug costume. Now came the actual hard part. Upon exiting the room, I stopped and stared at what Andrew was holding. In his hand was a replica of her blaster and a set of matching headphones. “Hey there good looking you ready to serve some justice?” he asked holding the articles of the costume. I gulped and gave him a halfhearted glare as he handed me the blaster and stuck the headphones into position over my ears. “You sure I look close enough to the actual thing?” I asked before waddling over to the mannequin he had pulled out from its hiding spot. He gave me a light push before giggling to himself. Immediately I felt something change as the headphones I had just been given gave a slight vibration and my body began moving on its own. At first it was just one leg bent slightly forward as I leaned onto the left side. My left arm straightened out and my hand was placed above my thigh and my fingers being the only thing actually touching at the angle I was at. My right hand, while holding the bright colored pistol, wrapped around the back of my head leaving the gun upside down pointing away and my arm under my long hair. I thought I was done but I felt my face start moving. My lips were pulled into a cute, close-lipped smile and my right eye closed into a suggestive wink. At this point I was panicking on the inside but I couldn’t move or talk anymore. I looked to Andrew who just looked me up and down before giving me a thumbs up and walking away. I wanted desperately to call after him or cry out to someone else but I simply could not. Thankfully it wasn’t long before he returned with the full-length mirror to which I inwardly sighed in relief as to what he was doing. Soon I was no longer scared or mad, instead I was just stunned at what I was seeing. Instead of a woman dressed as the popular Overwatch character, in the mirror stood two mannequins. I could barely tell myself apart from the original. It was amazing how lifelike the original looked but at the same time now I realized how artificial I looked in comparison to before I put the costume on. After some time, Andrew tapped my headphones again and I could freely move my body from the neck up. He appeared before me with a bottle of something and a rag. “What the hell was that?” I asked in pure curiosity as he poured some strange liquid onto the rag and began rubbing it onto me. “It is a control system built into every model. There is a point on the costume that binds them into a variety of preset poses. I was wondering if it would work on you and it did. Apparently so well that you couldn’t even speak.” He said as he continued to what I assumed was shining my body. I nodded as if that was the only answer he needed. We just sat there in silence as he applied the polish to every part of my body, even the non-covered parts. It made them glisten like rubber and he smirked at me once more. “I am going to freeze you again and finish polishing you before I ship you out. I am going to leave your ability to speak on but your movement will be disabled again so you will only be able to make light noises.” He said firmly. I was about to object but he was quicker and activated the full paralysis mode again and my body moved back into the previously described pose. I made a lightly annoyed grunt at him but he just smiled and rubbed the polish into my face. Once he pulled away I was just as shiny as my sister mannequin and it made me feel… proud? I really couldn’t tell you to be honest but so far I was having a good time with this adventure. I felt movement and to my shock Andrew had shoved me under one arm and was carrying me carefully away from the back room and to the loading/unloading area. “Ok I will see you this afternoon at the con go it? Good. Later “Hana”.” He added a bit mockingly before he set me down. “This the one?” a gruff voice said from behind me. “Yup just let me put her in the crate and you can…” he started but never finished as a pair of large arms lifted me up. “No need. We can just put her with the other loose ones. See you at the con.” He said before pushing me into the large truck and closing the door. I heard Andrew say something in the distance but as the door slammed I could no longer hear him. Thankfully with how I was placed I could examine the other contents of the trailer. There were many crates like the one I was supposed to be in and a few boxes labeled with various names. It was the other “loose ones” as the ape who had hauled me off had but it that caught my eye. There was one of what I assumed was an anime character with long pink hair. Another was an exact replica of Wonder Woman. They were all very impressive and I began to look at the detail of each one. They were so expertly crafted that I couldn’t tell the difference of if they were a real woman like me or a replica. I must have been admiring them for a long time as when a jolt of the truck caused me to lean up against said Wonder Woman mannequin I broke out of my trance. I waited for what felt like hours as voices came and went until finally the door behind me was opened and I was seized by another set of large arms. I was carried through a very colorful doorway with many toys and comics lining the wall. It was pretty impressive for a con to have so many decorations on display in this way. The gorilla holding me soon turned into a side room and I was blinded by the bright lights shining down into it. Inside the room were piles and boxes of things labeled with tags and other things saying where they should be placed when the con opens tonight. The large man kept walking with me as we approached a relatively uncrowded portion of the room where he set me down in between a large stack of boxes and some bins of cords. He made sure I was stable and then went to do something else. I figured he would just leave me be, but a few minutes later he returned with a pair of tags and looped them around my right arm. I caught a bit of the writing on the tag, labeling me as standard mannequin with the name of the store being on the second one. It made me feel a bit unnerved yet a little turned on at the same time, knowing I was nothing more than a prop to bring people to our booth. My only form of entertainment for the next several hours was the men carrying in things, at least until I was blocked from seeing them because of being surrounded by other things that were brought in. I must have fallen asleep at some point because I was woken up to a different pair of workers moving things out of the way and inspecting my tag. I looked at the two as they brought a cart over and loaded up a few boxes. “Yo, this one is supposed to go to that small ass game booth that was supposed to be in the back-dealer’s hall. Got a call saying some complications came up and they aren’t coming,” the smaller worker beside me said. I could feel a pit start to form in the bottom of my stomach as I heard that news. Andy wasn’t here and I was stuck here without him. “Seriously? Then what the hell do we do with the hunk of plastic?” the big one asked as he walked over and moved me onto the cart. “No clue. I heard the company who made the game has the biggest booth at the con. You wanna just drop it off there and let them have it?” asked the skinny one again as the cart began moving. The bigger guy just grunted in response as we entered the large room where all of the con’s patrons were setting things up. We went past a lot of small time developers putting their game on display but soon we arrived at the biggest booth. All over the front were banners for Blizzard and all of their games including the one I was representing, Overwatch. I didn’t get to see much else as we approached the corner of the booth where some TVs are being set up for people to play the hit game. The area was full of posters and little stations that people could buy memorabilia. It was just missing one thing, and that thing was me apparently. The large man hoisted me up and set me down facing the middle of their booth right next to a life-size cardboard cutout of Tracer and Soldier 76. I wanted to protest that I wasn’t supposed to be here, but I knew if they found out I wasn’t just a simple mannequin they would arrest me for trespassing or something along those lines. So here I was, standing still and quiet as the booth was built and the Blizzard employees didn’t even spare me a second glance after first admiring me. I expected that the convention was about to start as the workers all started opening their doors, but apparently one of the workers noticed something about me. She approached me and pushed me around a little bit. “Of course the higher ups wouldn’t have a stand for the only mannequin we brought…” she said before walking off for multiple minutes and coming back with what looked like a tripod, but with a larger base. “Now where do I stick it?” she asked herself as she felt around my nether regions, making me very hot and bothered. She continued feeling around until she found a very particular hole on my backside. Without saying any words, she took a small tool and cut a tiny section of my suit open before sliding the long end of the base up the hole and placed it right against my puckered hole. With one fluid motion, she jammed it straight into my ass making me scream internally. “Much better. Nice and stable now,” she said before heading back to her station and leaving me writing in uncomfortable ecstasy. Soon con goers were everywhere, playing, buying and admiring games of all sorts while I was stuck watching them all as they passed by. Many of them looked at me in admiration or lust as I stood sexily posed for their enjoyment. ‘Andy better find a way for me to get out of this, or I may be stuck forever!” I thought to myself as the hustle and bustle around me continued at full speed.

Its kind of funny to say this, but 10 years ago today I died! But this isn’t a ghost sat here writing this, it’s me, but a different version of me! I suppose I’d better explain…………. I suppose in my memories there have always been sex toys of some kind for both men and women, and indeed sex dolls for both sexes have been around well…. seemingly forever. But until about 2010 these were just literally dolls, something you inflated, fucked, or in the case of us women were fucked by, and then when finished with, you cleaned them off and deflated them. No activity on the dolls part whatsoever, it just lay there and the human carried out all the ‘actions’ necessary. People, men especially were seemingly satisfied with this, sex without the need for a relationship suited some, especially those who couldn’t find a willing sexual partner for whatever reason. I don’t know, in 2010 I was still a young girl more interested in playing with my teddy bear and dolls, hey I didn’t even know sex was how my baby sister was produced! ...

Authors note: Not sure what my deal is, but I have been in maidbot mode for months now. Here is another maidbot story…nothing fancy or amazing. Just had this idea one day and decided to write it out…hope you enjoy it! Sophi knew this day was coming, having seen the evidence, but it was still hard to believe her marriage of 5 years was over. It just seemed it would last forever. They were so in love, or so she thought, but I guess it was lust not love, based on the type of woman he ran off with. Sitting in the lawyer’s office, she signed the last of the paperwork then went home… to the house she retained in the settlement. The money from the alimony would keep her sustained, but she wanted to keep working. As a social worker, she enjoyed being around people, and she really needed something to take her mind off what has been transpiring. Her coworkers are supportive, and the people she helps have problems much worse than hers. However, the worst days though are Saturdays: there is nothing to take her mind off her broken life. After a couple of weeks, on a Saturday morning, she finished her half bagel and light cream cheese and began her weekly cleaning chores. As she was about to start, she had a crazy thought, and since no one was around, she figured, ‘why not?’ Going upstairs to the master bedroom closet, she pulled out a drawer of costumes. Her ex-husband loved her to cosplay different things for their time in the bedroom. While she was not excited about it, he was, and as newlyweds, she was eager to please him. Today though, she was out to possibly please herself, in a different way obviously. ...

Story continued from Part 6 Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her. She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it. ...

Story continued from Part 8 Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that? ...

Story continued from Part 7 Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force? If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers. ...

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you! The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games. ...

Authors Quote: Another story from my screwed-up brain and like recent tales the ending may upset those of a sensitive nature despite it being a consensual one between lovers. As you will read it’s not just about Jenna but possibly how the author thinks about herself and I regret to say it may also be my last for the forum. It’s been an emotional rollercoaster health wise for me over the last five years, I’m just sorry that I was not able to complete any other stories rather than this one. If I cannot manage then Mike may well do some of them for me. If he does, be nice to him! ...

story continued from part two Part Three Chapter 4 Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight. ...

Story continued from Part one Part 2: Assisting Police With Their Enquiries There is a hubbub in the station as she arrives, she is certainly stunning and caught the eye of all the cops. She gives her statement to Benson and Ruby, the information being essentially the same she gave them earlier in her “office”. She remains cool and in control, which seems to tick off Ruby, who had hoped in the police environment she might make some mistake, but nothing. In fact, Ruby is slowly warming to her, just slightly. She is clever, composed and tough, just what Ruby would like others to believe she is. And Miss Gunn is definitely the boss in a mainly man’s world. Ruby really doesn’t think she has killed Kemp, she is far too smart, and if she wanted him dead, she’d have found a much better way. But they have very else to go on for the moment, so she tries to keep an open mind and maybe have another look at the business partners, or even Kemp’s wife, maybe there is something there? ...

“I just want to see.” “There’s a reason we don’t see what’s beneath the hood. Nobody wears a long robe like that for fun.” Lora bit her lip and tilted her head a bit, signaling reluctant agreement. “Ehhh… yeah, I guess so. But you’ve got to be curious.” Evlin exhaled, indicating the answer. “Hah. Of course I’m curious. I mean, he calls himself “The Lictor.” He wears a shimmering cloak. I’m pretty sure I’ve seen him float around the house. He took us on as apprentices without asking any questions. So yeah, you could say I’m curious.” ...

story continued from part two Part 3. Chapter 1. He had to check. To see whether the ghosts had done their magic or not. Only James had felt guilty at not having told Heather that he’d made imprints of the keys before tossing the originals down the vent. That’d had been the worst part of the whole thing for him. The symbolism of throwing those keys away thus imprisoning her for all time. So now six months after he’d attended her ‘funeral,’ along with his parents in Ft William, he was actually going to see if her body needed to be disposed of. It was a hot October afternoon and he’d packed a picnic, planning to… well hoping to share it with her. Arriving at Claggan his heart was already pounding, the same way it always did on sighting the ruin, but as today he was going inside this was different and in a way he didn’t know whether to continue. If she was dead, then so be it, but if Heather really was alive… that might cause more problems for both of them. He had enough to deal with at the moment already. Most times he’d just driven past on his way to the peatbeds. Only the first, the occasion when all three of the family had been present to witness James scattering the ‘ashes’ Kelvin had provided did his parents see just how much he’d thought of Miss McCreadie. They’d arrived back from Aberdeen the night before the funeral, not even knowing she’d ‘died’. Only his devastated face greeting them had silenced the pair. June’s plan to show him the delightful pictures of their newest arrival were halted. The three had travelled to Ft William for the service and only then, talking to Janice did Kelvin find out from the concocted story they’d agreed on that Heather had ‘died’ in James’ arms the week before. He pledged right then to look after the lad as best he could during the following months. His boy had been grief-stricken at first but used time to work off his sorrow and the farm would prosper as a result. The photo of Miss McCreadie taken by him up the tower at Claggan Castle during that first magical holiday then made an appearance in his bedroom. Anytime he needed space away from the farm he would tell the others he was off to visit ‘Heather’s place’ Today he was going to see if she was really there! Parking up he grabbed torches and stuff then went downstairs, pleased to see the place was as he’d expected. Even the manacle room was intact, though he knew where the keys were for those ones. Spraying oil onto the hatch chain James hauled up on it. The massive lump slowly rising up to the side. James quietly eased the two wedges into place to support it then nervously approached the first of the locked doors. Sliding the key into the lock he prayed it’d work, sighing with relief as it clicked and so the bolts followed and James went through, doing the same to the second door and finally he stood outside Heather’s cell. Sniffing the air and relieved there was no smell of decaying corpse. He looked through the bars, the candles burning as before and he saw… Chapter 2. Ever since those keys had rattled down the pipe Heather McCreadie had prayed like never before for something to happen. The first night being the worst as the ghosts never came for her. She’d felt really grim, stomach cramping, lungs burning her alive and at one point Heather begged for something to take her away from this before passing out. So was surprised to wake later with only a slight pain running through her body. Had they been after all? With no sense of time Heather worked on ‘sleeps,’ using a nail and scratching lines into the wall above her bed. Like in cartoons of prisoners ticking off the ‘days-til-release’. Though the thought that she’d never leave here had driven Miss McCreadie into hysterics at one point on her seventh period of ‘wake’ as she called it. Smashing her fists into the wall, tugging the restraining bolt there then trying to get the chain off her collar. But James’ handiwork was too good so another ‘day of despair’ began for the girl. By ‘wake’ ten she no longer ached, in fact Heather felt quite good. Starting to realise she was putting some weight on again. If only she’d got James to leave her sandwiches or something else instead of just biscuits and cake. “Guess he assumes I’ll be dead by now instead of almost cured!” she grumbled. “I wonder what my ‘funeral’ was like?” a faint grin in the darkness of her humour. The ghosts came for her days later as she lay there. Though at first Heather thought she was dreaming as her blanket drew back and the dress came up. Looking down however she saw it really moving and she smiled as it got to work. Minutes later she was squealing in ecstasy as it brought her off into one hell of an orgasm. So maybe things weren’t so bad if this kept happening. Occasionally she’d lose it and tug at her chains but the girl had eventually resigned herself to her situation. So she lived on regardless, doing limited twisting and bending exercises because of the wrist cuffs, shuffling up and down the cell but the girl couldn’t complain. She was the one who’d asked James to put her down here, if ONLY he hadn’t obeyed her last request and toss the keys down the vent. He’d assured Heather they were the only ones and she believed that to be true as he’d promised never to lie to her. Her current ‘day’ dream continued, hearing quiet footsteps in the corridor and the squeak of a bolt at her cell door, then the lock clicked so she smiled and opened her eyes to see… A FACE AT THE BARS! Heather scrambled off the bed, her eyes widening as the door creaked open and James slowly walked in. Stunned she was alive, and looking like the first day he’d seen her last year. That beautiful face back to normal, paler in the candlelight, but currently with a look of utter shock on it. “Hello honey, I’m back,” he said as she gaped. “JAMES!” she squealed, bursting into tears and he came closer, wrapping the girl in his arms. Thrilled she was all right and he savoured the feelings he’d thought he’d never have again. Their lips meeting for a kiss then he ruffled her hair. They stayed like that for ages before she gently pushed him away and sat down on her bed. “The keys you put down the vent, you said those were the only ones, how did you get in?” she said at last, a note of what to him sounded like annoyance or accusation in her voice. He looked surprised at her tone, then realised she was naturally struggling to comprehend what was happening. “Well… at the time they were,” he said, looking a little sheepish. “But I didn’t say I’d made imprints into clay beforehand, then had new ones made. So I didn’t lie, just… bent the truth somewhat,” and she smiled a little as he carried on. “I had to know one way or another about you. Heather love, I cared so much for you and now I know you’re alive I’ll promise I always will. Besides you are looking rather good today.” Heather smiled at that, lifting her legs up and showing him she was still manacled as before. “Yeah, it’s been a struggle. But my ghostly friends eventually did their stuff… so it appears I’m cured… or at least in remission or whatever it’s called. No aches or pains anywhere,” she said and looked down at her wrists. “However buddy I’d be a lot better if you took these off please, or at least cut the link,” Heather asked, waving arms indicating the chain between them, the same for her legs. “Going to the bucket is bloody difficult, especially in this dress. I nearly tipped the damn thing over one day overbalancing.” He grinned at her and she looked pained at first, then smiled as he said he’d cut them. How he’d get the actual cuffs off her limbs would have to be worked out. Somehow he’d get her next door into the workshop. But how to do it while she was still chained to the wall as he knew the ’link’ to the castle must not be broken… and that began to worry him. Did Heather realise this yet? Heather waited nervously as James went to fetch his bolt-cutters, happy that soon she’d be able to get outside and her body tingled with anticipation. He returned, telling her to sit down so he could start with her ankles. “Why? Fancy having a little… once I can open them wide enough?” she chuckled and he went red. “No, well maybe later once I know you’re OK,” he replied, telling her to be patient. James positioned himself and snipped through the second loop from the manacle itself. The first would need to remain intact for the snaplocks. Another snip and the chain dropped away with a clatter. Heather raised one leg on its own, then the other before standing up. “Nice, now do my wrists so I can give you a great BIG bearhug.” He did so, letting the link that’d bound her fall away and Heather groaned, as she was able to flex both shoulders’ independently. Swinging her arms for a moment. “C’mer,” she giggled and wrapped herself around, hugging him tight, both of them starting to cry as they held on. After a while of this they dried up, James wiping away her tears before she sat down and held the chain by her collar. “Last one,” she grinned, that fading on seeing him place the boltcutters on the bed well away from where they should be heading. James looked painfully at her then shook his head. “I’m sorry love. But I cannot do that one, if I cut it love, you’ll probably die and… I’m not prepared to risk that,” he said at last. Heather McCreadie was stunned into silence. Her mouth flapping open in disbelief. “But you MUST!” she finally squealed, tugging the chain, staring at him, her eyes wider than he’d ever seen before. The girl getting to her feet and going to the wall. Placing both hands near the bolt and pulling as best she could, begging him to do the last cut then take her home to Braemore. James had to stop her, grabbing the lassie and spinning Heather around, forcing her against the stonework, holding both wrists high above her head and pressing himself against her. Unfortunately he was not used to dealing with pretty girls in dresses, thinking the restrictive length of her outfit would stop any kicking. Forgetting that Heather’s ankles were free and she made him pay. A well-placed knee missed his crown jewels by a fraction, bouncing off his thigh but still making James wince. “That’s enough missy, settle down,” he snapped as she tried that again, really struggling and crying but helpless in his grip. She tried a different tack, attempting a head-butt that only just missed and he lost control. Quickly letting go of an arm he slapped Heather’s face as hard as he’d do with errant livestock. The blow stunned her but did the trick. A flaming imprint of his fingers on her cheek and she stopped struggling, but James was not in the mood to cease. Dragging Heather to the bed and throwing her on, then he mounted her and pinned the girl down, his face inches from hers. “Now stop it, or I’m gonna leave you, understand?” he barked, “Down here, alone, afraid, locked in your collar, the doors and hatch secured and me gone for ever. Do you want that, or shall I try to help you?” he said. The last bit quieter as he could see how terrified she’d become. Heather’s tearstained face looked up at him but knowing he was right was still devastating for her when she’d thought it’d soon be over. “I’m sorry,” she whispered as he let go, getting off and allowing her to sit up then embrace him. “But you must see… it’s been such a nightmare down here… I didn’t want to continue living. Yes I was alone and afraid, so please don’t taunt me!” her voice getting angry again. However seeing him starting to glare at her she moderated the tone, afraid he’d abandon her after all. “I… at one point I really wanted to die and be done with it,” she said but stopped on seeing him stiffen. His hands gripped hers tight enough to hurt but Heather was amazed when he started to cry instead. “Please love, please never say that, after what I’ve just been through,” he wept and now it was her turn to hold on as he then told the girl something that appalled her. “Barely a fortnight ago I had to attend two more funerals. My best friends Gary and Martin. Both of them fellow farming mates’ killed in a tractor crash on the Ullapool road a week or so before. Drunk-driving trucker ploughed headfirst into them. I was following with Kelvin and saw the whole thing. We rushed to help but once there saw it was hopeless and we needed proper cutting gear rather than trying ourselves. Running back to ours to phone for the rescue guys we were fifty yards away when the whole lot blew up.” Heather gasped at that, clutching his hands as the guy trembled. Hearing those screams echoing again in his head as people died in agony. “Imagine how you’d have felt losing Janice and one of the others and seeing it happen?” he continued. “Now I know you’re alive love, then I… I can try to save you when I couldn’t rescue my friends. Will that do? I’m promising you now Heather that I’ll do my best to make life here more comfortable. But you in turn must realise that you simply cannot leave… ever. Remember, according to records you’re officially dead anyway. These ghosts here have given you a wonderful second chance that my Gaz and Marz will never get, OK?” Both of them were now in tears and he apologised for losing his rag and she nodded, stroking his face, kissing him tenderly as he simmered down. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that.” James man enough to accept what she said, cuddling her body until she’d settled. Chapter 3. To change the subject Heather asked about Jenna’s baby, remembering she’d been due. Astonished to find the young Hollie Louise was nearly six months old. Her eyes watered at the fact she’d never be able to have a child herself, also shocked at how long she’d already been incarcerated here and it shook her up, James stroking to calm her again with a kiss for good measure. “Louise, that’s nice. It was… well is my middle name too,” she said softly. James nodded. “I know, Jen asked me to suggest one and rather than being too corny or obvious, I said Louise instead, they liked it so H-L she became. Think Kelvin and June are aware of my reasoning, and they don’t mind. But what they’d say if they knew I was here talking to the real ‘Lou’ I dread to think.” They both chuckled at that. James also saying that Jen had finally decided to clear out her wardrobes, purging at Braemore and her place in Aberdeen. “Four bloody great bags of gear going to charity shops or the dump. Do you want any of them before I junk the rest?” She agreed and he said he’d bring the whole lot next weekend for her to rummage through. “I think your ’naughty nightie’ is in there!” he grinned and Heather blushed SO red. There were some spare blankets at home he’d fetch as well. The guy wasn’t sure how cold it’d get down here. Heather saying so far the temperature seemed to remain constant and was comfortable enough but she’d appreciate extra protection. However he did warn her that there may be the odd time due to bad weather when he’d have to miss a couple of visits. The last few winters hadn’t been that bad for snowfall but she needed to be prepared. “Well I got through the first six months alright. So we’ll see about that when it comes.” Getting a rub as James knew how hard this was for her. He announced plans to ‘chain-up’ the corridor thus it would allow Heather to move around her floor. She could use snaplocks on those loose loops of the manacles and get from room to room without breaking the ’link’. Though having realised what this might mean she paused and asked him to do the whole place instead! “There’s plenty of chain lengths still next door, isn’t there?” James went into the workshop and looked at the racks, measuring lengths with his eyes. She was right and as he was a member of the Mountain Rescue team now he had a whole box of climbing snaplocks in the jeep. So he came back and told her, seeing Heather’s eyes light up. “It’d mean I could even go… upstairs… beyond the hatch, couldn’t I?” she said, nervously hoping… “Yep. I’ve got no problem with that. Do you good to get some daylight love,” he replied and she rushed forward and gave him a hug. Over the next two hours he did a great job. Banging spikes into walls and affixing cables to them. Returning to Heather and saying it was all done as she’d asked. There was enough slack for them to overlap so she could clip one ankle to the next length before undoing the first but now she could get to the main door. “But you MUST check before moving on. This is so important honey, I wouldn’t want to lose you now,” he said and she nodded, getting a reassuring kiss. The closest one stretched from the first corridor barrier right into her cell though James warned her each length weighed a lot. “Keep me exercised then,” she grinned, holding the snaplock. Heather clipped it to her leg and checked it was secure, showing James the little tab was across. Then he came close with the boltcutters and she held the neckchain, allowing him to pause, then snip the loop. “Oh goodness that’s better!” Miss McCreadie exclaimed as the weight dropped off and she could relax, letting the chain go with a clatter as it fell to the floor. “Yep, I’m fine. No dizziness love” she said having paused to see. James smiled as he fitted a snaplock to the end, saying as these shouldn’t undo she’d be OK. But put the ankle one on as well when sleeping ‘just in case’ one came off. Heather agreed before giving him a kiss of thanks. Then heading for the door, nervously peering out of the cell before stepping into the corridor. She didn’t bother teasing James by locking him in but paced herself to the staircase, managing not to trip over on the chain, though the drag was considerable as he’d warned. Arriving at the bottom she looked up, feeling a breeze on her face but didn’t go further despite the next length from above being there ready for her. James came up behind, sliding hands round her waist. “You going on up?” he asked, surprised when Heather said no. “Guess I’m scared, OK?” and that got her a kiss and stroke before they went back to her room and sat on the bed for another cuddle. “So what do the ghosts do to you now you’re OK?” he asked. Fascinated at her reply about the sexual side, seeing her eyes close and a warm smile at the memories. Opening in amazement when he asked would the ghosts do the same for him? “Hardly likely James, for a start you’re not chained to the wall by any means, no collar or manacles.” He sat there mulling things over. “If I mounted a new one and chain near to yours. Then did my wrists and legs, I wonder?” He got up and went next door, seeing what was left, then returned carrying a whole lot of stuff that was dumped on the bed. Even asking her permission before knocking the spike in. James felt foolish, as an idea of wearing restraints just to see how Heather felt seemed ridiculous. But he’d issued the challenge and Miss McCreadie was accepting it. The girl however also said he’d ’look so sweet all dolled up in a frock’ and that made him splutter as she pointed to her outfit. “No I didn’t mean that as well,” but she said no. “The only way they’ll do it is if you’re wearing the dress and lying down, remember there should be a second in the casket. Go and fetch it and we’ll see.” The guy went upstairs to the casket and opened it. Dragging out the two grey dresses then finding the last at the bottom. Rolling it up and returning downstairs to see her grinning broadly at him. So the fact Heather was needling him made things worse as she examined it closely. “Yep, I think you’ll fit” She held it open and he took it off her, trying to remember how she did things. Planting one foot into the middle, then the other before lifting the front bit up; surprised at how heavy it was. “Not bad,” she chuckled as he got the robe to his waist, then reached an arm deep down into the sleeve before she helped James do the other and shrug himself into it. It was a better fit than he thought, snug round the arms as the girl went around the back and started doing the hooks-and-eyes, telling him to breath in a bit as it was hard to do him up. “You’ve put a little timber on, yes?” and James admitted he had. “Too much breakfast at home. Even June’s been on at me,” he chuckled. Heather smiling, “Yeah, toast, it’d make a change from cake and biscuits, even choccy ones,” and they both laughed at that. ...

story continued from part one Part 2. Chapter 1 The ghosts had tormented Heather to the most wonderful orgasms and she lay exhausted on the bed after the last cleaning session. She had no idea of the time now. It felt like she’d been here ages yet her water supply had hardly been touched. The girl sure she’d finished one of the bottles. But they were both full, so was her biscuit box and that was curious knowing she’d eaten all the choccy ones within hours of the hatch going down. Even her waste bucket didn’t smell though clearly she’d used it, the level of antiseptic not changed from when James had filled it. She jumped on hearing the chain start to rush, knowing James had returned, and for a moment she was disappointed that he’d come to free her. Eventually the doors clattered open and he was there. Dressed as usual, carrying a clear bag containing what looked like the dress she’d worn yesterday. Coming close as she got up, the pair embracing, Heather trying not to cry as his lips met hers. This night had been so special and now freedom… if she wanted it. She paused when James asked her, then to his relief she nodded. For a moment he had a daft idea that she’d ‘gone’ in the head and wanted to remain here for longer. But she began to strip off the dress, folding it up then getting into the modern stuff he’d brought. Finally stepping into the heels and saying she’d like to go ‘home’. He didn’t offer to bind her, and they held hands all the way to the jeep. That evening lying in James’ bed having had a refreshing bath, the girl again wearing Jen’s nightie she told him what had happened. The ghosts had come for her, thus proving the theory about the spirits. “It was fun, I’ll be a little sore for ages but I was right though. Strangely it’s given me a lot of energy too. Sounds silly but I feel my batteries had been running down the last few months, now I’m fine again.” He smiled in the darkness and asked her just how much energy she had, the fact she could ‘hear’ him smiling at the loaded question was enough and her hands reached for his shorts. “Enough to give you a shock matey,” she grinned as their lips met, his hands easing the dress up. It was a very tearful Heather McCreadie who bid James goodbye next morning. She knew time was passing and she had to get home to Ft William, though they promised to keep in touch. Kelvin and June arrived the following evening and found the lad busy in the yard, though he seemed a little distracted. But as he’d been alone for the last week since Heather and the other couple had gone they left him to it. That night he was in the office when Kelvin said Heather was on the telephone. He managed to control his emotions as he came in quickly to speak to her, that lovely voice echoing down the line, the girl saying she’d safely arrived back in Ft William and thanking him for what he’d done. Kelvin overheard him wishing her well, the old lad grinning in the kitchen as June chided him for being nosy. “Hmmm, nice lass that Heather,” he said when James came into the room. He saw his son pause, then grin and go red before turning away. Kelvin knew… you couldn’t hide that sort of stuff from your father and before bedtime he came to see his lad. Having done a walkround of the farm and not able to find fault anywhere. James was making a good job of this. But he did want answers. Coming in to the office where the youngster was busy with paperwork. Placing a coffee cup on James’ desk. “How long?” he asked, the lad freezing for a moment. “Heather left yesterday morning, and yes, we did, alright?” was his reply, turning to see his dad smiling at the boy’s discomfort. Not cruelly, but knowing all the same. “Good lad, if you’d lied to me I’d have kicked your ass off of the farm. I’m damn proud of what you do here,” he said, giving the youngster a warm hug. As he left the room… “And yes James, she’s welcome back anytime,” he said, the boy had a grin on his face at that. “Does mum know?” was a reply and Kelvin nodded. “Yes, she knew straight away, even before the phone call came,” and the boy looked puzzled. Dad smiled now, “Heather has a penchant for chocolate biscuits and there was half a pack in the larder, now there aren’t any. I know you don’t like them… so there.” And return Heather would, months later in September. Chapter 2. Somehow the girl knowing that June and Kelvin were away on holiday in Spain, the first time they’d left Scotland for years. James was working in the yard when he saw a familiar figure coming down the drive, pack on its back, those slim but firm legs and a tired but oh so cheeky smile as she got closer. Dropping his toolbox he rushed up and greeted her. Kissing Heather, rubbing Heather, thrilled Heather was once more in his arms. Interrupted by the sheepdog sticking its’ wet nose between them. “Gerroff you silly bitch,” he said as they both laughed. Heather squealing as he then spoke to the dog! Giving the animal a shove to one side so he could hold the girl again. She too was pleased to see him and their chat that night was of… how they’d missed each other. Most holiday romances are just that and until today they’d only occasionally spoken on the phone. Both were just too busy with work. But now… He made dinner while she sorted her washing out and had a bath for the first time in three days, the girl planning to be here all week and some of the next. But once they’d dined and were sitting on the sofa cuddling she also told James something that alarmed him. Despite her outward appearance Heather was very ill and that was why she’d come. “Since that night in Claggan that I’d said recharged my batteries I’d been OK, until three months ago when I collapsed without warning. I just get so tired, really listless and sometimes I just cannot feel the urge to do anything. Yet this week I’ve been OK travelling up here on the coach, and today I managed to walk right from Ullapool to Braemore. Eleven miles with full backpack. So damn frustrating when it happens. I still work at the shop with the other girls but the medics are baffled when I can do things one day yet not the next. They know there is something wrong with my innards because of the bloodwork figures but the other tests prove nothing. So I hoped, James, that having come here to be with you…” “That you’d let me spend another night locked downstairs in the castle. See if that helps.” James stared at her, the girl looking back, eyes pleading with him not to deny her the chance. Smiling when he nodded, breaking down in tears and they came for a hug and kiss. “Not tonight though?” he asked and she grinned, not resisting as he placed both hands on her waist, easing Heather towards the bedroom. A wonderful night of gentle sex followed and by the end of it he’d promised to help Miss McCreadie do anything she could. Next morning he began preparations while she slept on. Nipping over to Dornoch and buying a single sized bed. No way was he going to leave her lying on an old straw one again. This was taken straight to Claggan and installed, pleased the place was exactly as found. More food and water, plus the bucket were placed where they’d been before. Returning home to see Heather in the yard dressed as normal, playing with the sheepdog. She beamed on seeing him and they kissed and hugged. The girl pleased to hear what he’d done up at Claggan. “OK then, we’ll go up there tomorrow. I’m feeling good again today so we’ll do some work, if you want?” The pair did so, Heather able to drive the tractor again, though once past lunchtime the girl said she was tiring rapidly and could she go in. He took her back to the house, leaving her in the lounge on the sofa wrapped in blankets. James amazed at how quickly she’d deteriorated. “See, that’s how annoying it is for me too,” she murmured as a coffee cup was handed over. James looked into her eyes and saw how dull they’d become and he was appalled. He said little else, except a gentle scold at the fact this could have happened yesterday during her walk to get here. She did have a SOS pendant given to her by the hospital. If she’d collapsed anywhere in the UK all Heather had to do was to press the red button on the front. This would activate a GPS alarm and somehow the emergency people could find her. “It’s designed for pensioners,” she shrugged sadly, “but I don’t think I’m going to get that old.” So now told her off for being morbid, the girl nodding ruefully, getting a hug and kiss at the end as an apology. They didn’t make love that night, though she did ‘borrow’ Jen’s nightie and the couple faded away together. Next day she was tired first thing, though she cooked their meals and did some housework, remaining inside until it was time for them to go to the castle. She didn’t ask to be bound, nor did he insist and before long they were there. Seeing Heather’s eyes light up as she stepped through the doorway, a pat of the stonework as they went downstairs. He said little as he helped Heather dress, then securing the collar and manacles till she was done. They had a long kiss then he left, doing the doors, quietly sealing the hatch up and leaving Miss McCreadie to the ghosts, the guy praying they’d do something to help her. ...

story continued from part three Part 4. Chapter 1. It had been a long a bitter winter for Heather McCreadie even though she was safely underground. The girl woke after every ‘sleep’ praying this would be the day he’d come to see her. Even a shouted word or two down the vent pipe would be a start but all she’d endured was silence. Heather sighed and dressed herself, wearing what was still her favorite of Jenna’s outfits now it seemed to be getting warmer again. The black thigh length one, adding the high heels that she had got used to over the years. The ghosts ensuring that little of her stuff wore out once replaced in the wardrobe. Now she slipped next door for a drink and her breakfast. This of sliced bread and… well today it would be honey as she’d had jam yesterday. A look in the other jar and yes, the level was back to the top. She sat down and not for the first time recently Heather McCreadie began to cry. The tears flowing as she remembered the fine summer days, especially those of last year. When James had brought her up beyond the hatch and she’d discovered the castle hall had been turned into a dining room. A table and two chairs with champagne and a picnic feast. It’d been lovely to sit in fresh air and eat though she did wonder what the occasion had been for. Trying to be happy on discovering this was her five-year anniversary took a monumental effort. Even James realised he’d made a mistake as her face crumpled. At one point he thought she was going back down, unable to face it but as usual Heather proved her fighting spirit as she finally smiled. “Yeah, but as I’ve said it’s better than the alternative! Get the wine open pet.” Going through with the meal… and what followed downstairs afterwards. Now she’d just be happy to hear his voice as it felt like months rather than weeks since he’d left with her screams ringing in his ears. That had been traumatic enough for her, as she’d become used to the limited freedom he’d allowed her. With the front access door locked Heather now had the run of the castle during the summer months. He’d even created a studio upstairs in the tower for the girl to sit and do her drawings. But the last two visits had not gone well, and when James hadn’t returned having forced her below stairs after the second it somehow worried Heather that maybe he’d abandoned her after all! The first of the two he’d arrived but seemed a little distracted, plus the weather hadn’t helped. Heavy rain and a bit windy and he’d apologised saying he was busy and couldn’t stop long after all. They’d planned a whole day and now it’d been spoiled, James saying that there was a chance of some very bad storms coming through the area in the next few days. “This is nothing love to what they’re forcasting,” explaining that the remains of a bad hurricane were crossing the Atlantic and due to hit the whole of Scotland head on. While this happened a few times a year, this particular hurricane had caused devastation on the Eastern seaboard of the States and Canada. Many people had died despite warnings and now it was coming this way. “Well Claggan’s probably survived worse,” she quipped. Only for James to scowl at her. “Yeah, but for those of us up top it’s not so easy to deal with.” Which might be a little harsh on Heather but she paused then apologised for being flippant. He gave her a cuddle and did the same, but told her she should spend the next couple of days packing up the tower studio please. The girl dreading the winter to come as it might mean she’d… have to remain under the hatch for up to four months. She’d agreed to do that, got a hug then started after he’d gone. Emptying the cupboards and carrying the lightest of the chairs and stowing them in the manacle room. But the weather didn’t let up and the wind got so bad she was not able to get the heavier bits down the slippery staircase. So when James returned, this time in a really wound up state they had the first row in years. “Bloody hell love, I did ask for everything to come down, and all the way too. Not the manacle room but in there!” he said pointing to the first of the rooms by the hatch staircase. Now Heather knew he’d said no such thing and protested. It wasn’t her fault and he hadn’t told her. “Right well come on,” he urged, leaving her behind while he went to the tower letting Heather move the bits downstairs from the manacle room. Unfortunately she tried to do this wearing heels. He found her tottering slowly along the corridor, almost falling over as she changed the snaplocks and James lost his temper. Snapping at her to hurry up and get into sensible footwear. “What’s the hurry love?” Heather asked having changed into sneakers. The girl alarmed on finding out that the storm wasn’t decreasing as expected. This would be the first direct hit of a hurricane for over a century. “I’ve got a lot on my plate so don’t need to worry about you as well. There’s even talk they’re gonna start evacuating parts of the Western Isles, Oban and Ft William in the next twenty-four hours. Any low-lying coastal bits are in danger. I’ve got a whole bloody farm to sort out, plus Wally needs help. Now get moving!” he barked, slapping her backside none too gently. That was too much for her and instead of going faster Heather petulantly began to slow down. It took him a few trips to realise she was playing up despite his repeated urging, seeing her unpacking boxes rather than shifting the next lot and took action. Catching her bending down he grabbed hold of Heather’s arms and snaplocked both wrists behind her back. She screamed at him to stop but the lad threw the girl over his shoulder then carried her into the bedroom and dropped Heather on the bed, holding her one-handed as she tried to resist. Grabbing the chain from the wall with the other he wound it round the frame a few times till only a short length remained then attached it to her collar. Removing the other one off her leg as she tried to kick him. He smirked telling her to stop struggling then secured her ankles together. Leaving her lying there unable to even sit upright. “THAT’S for misbehaving! You had enough warnings. If you shut up wailing missy I might free you before I have to leave. Got it?” That did break through her rage at what he’d done and Heather just lay there sobbing as he walked out of the room. Slamming and bolting that door too. All she heard over the next hour or maybe more was him moving stuff around, up and downstairs until he returned and came in. Seeing her distraught and helpless, her eyes red with tears. She didn’t even flinch when her wrists were freed then her legs. Miss McCreadie waited till he’d put the chain onto her ankle then freed her neck and got up. Ignoring his outstretched arms offering an apologetic hug then walking past him to go and use the toilet. “OK, suit yourself lassie,” he said shortly. Heather didn’t reply and left him standing there. Coming back she made a half-hearted attempt to apologise. Stopping when James said this time he’d have to put the hatch down on her. “No,” she replied, her face paling by the second. “I’m honestly sorry for playing up, I just didn’t think. Please don’t… just lock the corridor and the front one instead. What if it floods down here? If only the first door is done then I might be able to break it down or… well…just… don’t leave me down here,” she whispered clutching his arm. But he wasn’t in the mood and refused. “Sorry but I cannot risk it Heather. The drains are perfectly adequate. Now I need to go.” Then turned and walked out without offering her a kiss. Quickly she followed, changing snaplocks but he was faster. Passing the passagway door and flinging it shut in her face. She screamed at James not to do it but the echo of the bang drowned her voice. The bolts were slid across then a key secured her inside as she continued begging him not to leave. Instead he passed through the manacle keys and told her to remove her wrist and ankle cuffs. Heather paused and he said if she didn’t hurry up then they’d remain on her limbs. Now the girl complied, unlocking each but instead of passing them one at a time she gathered the four and stuffed them through the bars together then bounced the key off his head as he’d bent down to pick them up! “You don’t care about me anymore,” she wailed as he came up, eyes blazing with anger. He couldn’t understand why she was doing this. Didn’t she realise the danger he was in? The drive back to Braemore was going to be treacherous enough and he could feel the stronger breeze even down here. “Perhaps I care too much,” he retorted and turned away. Ignoring her banging both fists on the door as again she pleaded not to be locked downstairs. Calling him a bastard and other rude names as he hurried upward trying not to cry. He couldn’t help it as her voice taunted him so he let the chain run freely instead of through his hands. Cutting off the hysterical last screams as it slammed down on the girl he still loved whatever she did or said. James cried all the way home, only the fact it was pouring with rain as he did the gate did he manage to disguise this once drying off in the kitchen. June was concerned but he fobbed her off saying one of the gates had slammed on his fingers. Showing her the marks actually caused by punching Claggans’ walls in a rage on the way out. Ordering the castle ghosts to look after his beloved Heather… or else. Chapter 2. That was the last time he’d visited and she was convinced it had been her fault after all. She spent so many hours over the next few days just sobbing, praying to the ghosts. Even they seemed to leave her alone and at one point for the first week the boxes didn’t refill themselves and Heather had to start a rationing plan. Candles too burned until she was down to the very last one. That night she went to bed and prayed that whenever he did return that she’d do anything he desired. Next morning Heather awoke, just the one candle barely alight with an inch to go, flickering in the breeze that seemed very strong considering where she was. But she could see the others had regrown and quickly she lit them, sobbing with thanks as things got brighter. Once dressed she went next door, checking the boxes and her heart surged to see they were full again! Since then she’d prayed every day for James and his family. Today Heather did the washing up then was about to head into her sitting room when a familiar sound reached her. Moments later she was delighted as the hatch chain began to run, squeaking slightly as it obviously hadn’t been oiled for ages. The girl trembled and reached for the corridor chain, almost forgetting how to clip it on her collar. “It’s been that long dammit,” she growled, her emotions all over the place but trying to put a happy face on as footsteps came slowly downstairs. Not the usual hurry however and he looked through the bars to see her standing there. “All secured?” he asked and Heather was shocked. Not even a flicker of emotion or recognition and despite this she nodded. He couldn’t still be angry after last time? The door was unlocked and bolts drawn back then he pushed it open. James walked slowly back into her life yet STILL he showed little, carrying a couple of bags of stuff to add to her supplies. He brushed past and went into the kitchen, dumping them on the table, hearing Heather’s heels clicking behind him as she followed. “James, love… is something wrong?” she asked, shuddering when he froze. The guy turning towards her then he almost seemed to collapse. She rushed forward and caught him, easing the guy over to the bench and got James sitting down. “Ouf…” he said, his breathing a little ragged and Heather’s heart gave a jump… as she’d once been that way herself. Surely he wasn’t… ill? He looked up into her beautiful face, his own trying not to show the pain, but she knew. Taking his ice-cold hands into her own. “James, is it… that?” she whispered and he nodded as she sat alongside. “Yeah,” he said, feeling her shaking as it struck home. “I got the results yesterday. Even Kelvin doesn’t know yet, nor does mum. She’s been over with Jen for a fortnight, but coming home tonight, our lassie popped out another rug-rat a week ago.” And that was a surprise, as Heather didn’t know his sister had been pregnant. Normally he kept Miss McCreadie up to date on family stuff and that surely would have been told. So how long was it since his last distressing visit? “I’m sorry it’s been so long Heather. In fact I’d better level with you right now, but we’ll do it next door in… your bedroom please,” he said, gripping tight. They went and sat down and the tale emerged. Heather McCreadie managed not to faint on finding out it was summer… the FOLLOWING year! “It’s been that long?” and he nodded. Yep, eight months actually and its now July. Going on to say that ‘up-top’ they’d just endured the worst weather for decades. “Possibly you honey, were the safest person in Scotland down here. Especially during that October hurricane.” She nodded, clutching his hands and immediately apologised for what she’d said back then. “Yeah, I must do the same for what I did to you, I kicked myself for days afterwards. Guess the ghosts gave you some grief?” She nodded wryly and their lips met for a long kiss and they both wept as the couple held each other tight. She was appalled to hear about the damage across the country. Four hundred dead, many thousands injured and property damage running into billions. “We lost the roof off the large barn and another was written off… the small one where I found you,” he said, the girl blushing on remembering that night. He did too but apart from that they were sheltered in the valley and had escaped the worst. “Poor Wally however has lost everything. Thank goodness I was able to rescue him as his place was exposed out on the hilltop. We’d moved his stock into our spare barn so the animals made it but I had to drag him away at the end, he didn’t want to leave. Just as well I did because the farmhouse… just vanished, only the floor-base remains. He’s staying with us now. Lives in Jen’s room till his insurance pays up. He was supposed to retire years ago leaving the place… to wee Martin, my mate who died in the crash in 2006? Now we’re not sure what’s gonna happen to him.” Heather sat there fiddling with her dress as the tale continued. “I’m so glad I’d altered the vent system so your air came from the new one inside the castle walls. The pipe outside would surely have been well under the umpteen-foot drifts that have blanketed the high moors. I screwed it shut or you would have had white stuff blowing out of there, coulda made a snowman on yer carpet,” he chuckled wryly knowing Heather loved snowballing. They’d had a session in Ft William with the other girls after their ’engagement walk’. “It started days after the hurricane. That’s why I didn’t come back, we were too busy with Wally and rescuing others. Even now there’s still a lot that hasn’t melted. Never seen snow lying here in July for Petes sake.” She did mention that at one time she’d needed to block the original hole up, the first time it’d seemed painfully cold blowing down despite the top being shut. Needing to wear the old dress over her normal clothing AND use all the spare blankets. James replying,“it hit –28C not ten miles from here, guess it was that night. I really panicked, worrying ‘bout you.” She tried to smile. “Thanks, sorry but I really cursed you that time. But please honey… what’s up with you now then?” He paused and she trembled as a painfully familiar story emerged. Pains, aches, tiredness coming and going after Christmas. James couldn’t afford time off the farm and dared not say anything to his folks. “Pride go’eth before the fall? Then I did big time out in the yard two months ago. Wally was there and said I just stopped, got out of the jeep and went down like a sack of feed. He thought I’d had a heart attack, think it nearly gave him one too!” he quipped, trying to cheer Heather up though he guessed she knew what was coming. “So I was carted off to Inverness. Spent a week being prodded and probed in places too uncomfortable to mention in polite company. They found nothing. Bloodwork showed zip according to them. But I wasn’t convinced. So once back at Braemore I spoke to your Dr Chalmers, you remember her love?” Heather nodded. “Yeah Lucy was… is great…and?” “She drove all the way to see me. You didn’t know she was ex MOD?” and Heather looked amazed. “Well she is, and she tested for various contaminants having remembered me… and came up trumps. Only it’s something that hasn’t been known here… since WW2. That’s why your cancer got missed. Now… it’s my turn. I’ve got the same bloody problem you had… and she’s warned me we’ve gotta keep it secret. If it gets out, then the whole of this part of Scotlands’ in deep trouble,” he said at last. Heather gasped, surely he couldn’t be serious. “It’s not infectious, but Lucy will have to answer some very awkward questions if or when it worsens. Like how she and I know each other. The fact she knew you. She’s sure MOD would find that out too easily if I went back to hospital, so…it looks like… I’m going to have… to well, leave and go die quietly somewhere instead.” Miss McCreadie burst into tears, thinking that maybe it’d been Claggan that had poisoned both of them instead of saving her. “But James… you can’t do that!” she said, gripping tight in case he left straight away. The thought he’d lock her down here permanently was too horrible to contemplate. These last eight months had been hard enough. Knowing he’d NEVER return… no chance and she waited a few minutes before speaking. Chapter 3. “Well I’ve got an idea. Daft as it sounds but I need you to think carefully before you refuse,” she said after a long thought. “It’s a multi-part thing” and she asked the following… A. Was Lucy aware Heather was still alive, had she asked James what had really happened to her? B. If not, would she believe James if he told her the truth, bringing Dr Chalmers to see for herself? C. Would she, to avoid implicating herself again… cover up James own disappearance? D. If she agreed, was James… prepared to come and live here at Claggan full time? E. Would Kelvin and June go along with this having discovered Heather was still alive? “Well you certainly have thought this out. How long?” he asked. Not surprised Heather had wondered right from day1 whether her illness had been caused by what she’d done. “Guess I’ve had time to mull it over honey,” she said and a smile touched his lips. “But it’s too late to worry about it now. I guess if I took this chain off, I’ll be dead within minutes.” she replied, touching the snaplock on her collar and for a moment James thought she’d undo it. “No!” he barked, making her jump as she hadn’t meant to get that close. He apologised, she said nothing but looked puzzled when James reached into the other bag and pulled out her wrist cuffs. Asking her to put them on and she paused, surely this was hardly the time to start playing games. “Please Heather, just do it,” he sighed unlocking them. She shrugged and applied each one, securing them then returning the keys after repeating this for her ankles. Maybe I’m going upstairs, she thought, though as James was dressed in a heavy jacket and trousers with boots too she wasn’t sure. He’d said it was summer up there… Once done he ordered her to wriggle across the bed and allow him to snaplock her down. “James love, surely this can wait…?” Heather said but was unprepared when he took her arms then started pushing the girl down. “Alright… I’ll do it. Just WAIT A MOMENT!” she snapped, for the first time in ages becoming scared of him again. Heather now shuddered as she lay back. The ‘snip’ of each one binding her to the bed was not pleasant today and she was worried at what was happening. That more so once he’d spread-eagled her, as James then produced material, swiftly hands grabbing her jaw and applying the gag, forcing it deep into her mouth, muffling squeals as Miss McCreadie naturally began begging him not to… ...

Part 1: Dumping Jennifer Jennifer had just finished clearing up the mess from last night’s party. It had been a good night, plenty of friends over, lots of music, some drunken games and a lovely finish involving her boyfriend Mike, who was at his best in bed last night. Mike had gone out early this morning though, leaving Jennifer to tidy up the house. Clear up done, Jennifer proceeded to straighten her blonde hair, apply a little bit of makeup and change her clothes. Eventually her phone rang. It was Mike. ...

Jerome would never forget the words that ended his life: “Congratulations, Donor 896. You’re still fertile.” *** Everyone had been so concerned about the Nork nukes. There was lots of saber rattling, lots of heated rhetoric, lots of back and forth accusations. The missile launches were almost anticlimactic. The lack of nuclear fire was almost expected. Everyone knew the Norks couldn’t have gotten a nuclear warhead on a missile. It was simply beyond them. ...

Well, here we are again with our intrepid heroine blah blah blah, I did sumpthin stupid. Allllthooough, I could argue that this one isn’t entirely my fault. Mostly. Ya know what, noop, not my fault. You ever have one of those moments that’s 13.3% YAY! And 86.7% you have GOT to be fucking kidding me right now? So yeah, kinda like that. Sooooo … my mother is a lovely woman, bless her heart, and she is super sneaky with gifting gifts, sometimes. Like the time I got my new place. A two bedroom 1 ½ bath house on nearly two acres an hour outside of medium-ish sized college town. It was nearly perfect, with an almost two car garage, new hardwood floors, granite countertops, all new kitchen appliances in matte black (take that smudgy fingerprints!), super-duper Jacuzzi tub, a walk-in shower big enough for at least three people to, ya know, walk in, tank-less hot water heater, a walk-in closet I could get lost in, shaddup, ceiling fan in every room, seven-day smart thermostat, and a cute little patio with a sliding glass door. All the amenities a girl could ever want, AND a 5-meter x 4-meter storage building just beyond the patio, just in case I need to hide for a little while and de-stress, just for a day or three. ...

This is one of those adventures that starts off simple enough, but in true Tonya fashion, things get all pear shaped soon enough. Somehow this nitwit decided that she needed to do a black and white tie then managed to pull it apart into two separate ties, and knowing her, prolly two more swirled ones somewhere down the road. She got it in her cobwebby little head that the white out adventure would be first, followed a week or so later by the “Black Out” version, which would be more ominous and, ya know, blackouty … blackoutish … dark. The others would follow later. In theory, the first one would be a trial run for the second adventure to test some ideas and found out what it would be like to be stuck after dark in the new office. ...

Woman to Sexdoll TF Natasha was a lot of things. Beautiful, smart, and fun are just a few of the traits she claims for herself when asked. But she knew she wasn’t as talented as other people. Here she was, a recent college graduate with a degree in programming and yet she was working a boring desk job instead of something exciting. Her name was Natasha Brown, a 5’5 woman at the age of 23. Short black hair sat atop her head and framed her pale face and green eyes perfectly. She always dressed in business casual with tighter tops to accentuate her large B-cup breasts more. Her hips and backside draw enough attention as is so she doesn’t tend to worry about showing off in that regard. She was tempted to just give up and go work for some random small time company until one day she received an email. “Dear Miss Brown, We here at the Shadytree Toy Company love what you could potentially bring to our company. We wish to offer you a full-time position with our team as the lead machine operator and programmer. If you accept our offer you can start one week from today at the factory in South San Francisco. Hope to see you there, Darryl Shadytree.” After reading the email she was over the moon. Finally, an opportunity to show what she could do and make a profession out of what she loves. She immediately packed up her things and handed in a rather rushed resignation letter. She wasn’t concerned with that though, she was ready to get home and prep for her new job. The week passed quickly and she could not be more excited to arrive at her new workplace. She hopped in her car wearing her usual attire and drove to the company. Upon arrival, she parked her car outside of a rather large building that had both an office section and what appeared to be a large factory. Grabbing her purse, she walked into the large double doors and came face-to-face with a gorgeous blonde-haired woman in a tight black business dress. “Um… hello ma’am. I am here for my first day on the job,” she said a little timidly pushing some hair behind her ear. The woman looked up and smiled at her. “Oh! You must be Natasha! My name is Kennedy and if you are ready to start I can show you to your office and then give you a tour!” the voluptuous blonde said happily as she bounced up and down and grabbed Natasha’s arm. She gave her a quiet “…yes” before she yanked her down the hall to a rather neat office space nearest the back of the office portion in the building. Quickly she opened the door and gave her the rundown of the room. After placing her bag on the desk, the secretary dragged her through a large metal door and into a large open floored factory. “Now I am sure you read the spreadsheet with all of the data on the machines we use here right?” she asked pointing around at the large machines that were starting to run for the first time that day. “Of course, I would be an awful worker if I didn’t study my craft before I started working on them.” Natasha said proudly. She smiled at her kindly. “That is a great start sweetie, but do you know what we make here?” Natasha just raised an eyebrow at the woman and nodded. “Of course, it was all in the name. I assume you make children’s toys and other things in that vein of business.” A beautiful, melodic laugh carried up to Natasha’s ears. Kennedy was laughing with a huge grin on her face. It took a moment but she composed herself and dragged her over to one of the now moving conveyor belts. “Oh honey. You are in for a shock. No we don’t make children’s toys… we make adult toys,” she said with a smirk as she reached down and pulled a large dildo off of the belt and held it out towards her. She dropped it into Natasha’s hands and giggled. Natasha at this point was blushing a raging red and had her jaw on the floor. Kennedy just kept laughing and led the blushing girl through the remainder of the factory. She showed her all of the machines that made things like dildos and anal beads. Laughing all the way as the new worker realized what she had signed up for. When Kennedy finally stopped near the front of the building, Natasha spoke up. “So is that it? I may not have known it was a sex shop, but that doesn’t change the fact I want to work here.” The buxom blonde shook her head. “I am glad you are taking this so well. However, there is still one more stop and this one will make or break your future here.” She said rather ominously as she stepped into the viewing area, expecting the black-haired girl to follow. After a brief moment of hesitation, she did so. Once inside her jaw hung loosely once more as she saw a machine moving multiple women down a belt and doing many things such as painting and penetrating them. She saw women of all races with open mouths being pounded by metal phalluses or metal arms squeezing their breasts in sequence. “This is our signature line of realistic sex dolls. Our company has been the leader in this department for over seven years and this plant alone ships dolls all over the world. This is our biggest money maker.” Kennedy said before pulling an African-American doll off the finished line and holding it to her. “Welcome to your new job Nat! I hope it becomes more fun than awkward for you over time!” Three months later and her assumption was correct. After getting past the initial awkwardness of working for the rough equivalent of a sex shop, Nat really began to enjoy herself. The machines were fun to learn about and work on. They were very complex and had so many intricate parts that the graduate just loved studying. Just three months in and she was already an expert on most of the things in the factory, and she was starting to experiment. At first it was unimportant things. A dildo made of different material here, or a doll that wouldn’t move out of doggy style there. Nothing serious that she would get in trouble for. But now she was again grasping at straws for something fun to play with. With her shift for the day done, she went home and dedicated the evening to research for ideas. It didn’t take her long to find some inspiration. She spent the entire afternoon browsing some very suggestive websites and reading stories of all sorts. Who knew so many people online were interested in becoming love dolls? Well she guessed there was a fetish for everything, but this one was more common then she thought it would be. After reading until the evening she couldn’t help but be excited. What better way to show her mastery of the doll machine then by making herself into one? There was no other option for the ambitious mechanic now, her mind was set. With a quick message to her boss she told him she would be working on an upgrade for the machine over the next few days so she would not be in. ...

story continued from part one by SparkyMira Part Two Catherine does not have an exciting life, but that is okay for her. She enjoys her job, she likes the people she works with, and she does not bring any work home on the weekends. She has had some exciting times at work, especially when she had to “pretend” to be a robo-maid during a tense time with the R&D team. But, it all worked out and she went back to her average life. Not long after that, she was again called into action. This time, it was more serious as they needed her to have nano-something-or-other in her to help map the movements of the real robo-maid. It was kind of interesting and kind of scary. She was like a real robot for a time, but again, they got what they needed as she returned to work as usual. ...

story continued from part two Part Three She has no idea how long she slumped there in the hallway. Given enough time, the nanites would have completely shut down and she would have been freed. However, Cleaning Bot #17 recognized the problem and ordered a recharging unit to the condo before this could happen. A recharging unit is a small bot, about the size and shape of a car battery. It has a small set of treads on the bottom and two leads on the top with extending wires and connections. ...

The desire to be stuffed into a laundry bag will not go away. So I bought a large canvas laundry bag, it is 40” X 50”, which I can fit inside. It’s a tight fit. Once in the bag it’s very difficult for me to pull the draw string tight and fasten it. I really need someone to do this for me. Doing it myself is OK, but I need someone to fasten the bag so that I cannot get out. Could I find someone willing to do this? Could I trust that person? ...

Godammit, broke down again! The trusty Toyota that’s been my faithful friend since college has finally failed me. As luck would have it, also in the middle of the night and middle of no where. I coasted to a stop along the side of the heavily wooded two lane highway. Smoke pouring from under the hood I reach for my cell, No service! This is getting better by the minute. Think Mark, wait, walk who knows… I exit my vehicle and wait, zero cars, one hour then two. Screw it ! I’m walking somewhere. Has to be a house, gas station, a passerby somewhere. I did leave a note, grabbed my coat locked the doors and down the road I went. After about an hour a break! Lights in the distance through the woods. I turned and followed down a long drive way. ...

story continued from chapter seven Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me. After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second! ...

My girlfriend of several years and I have always enjoyed an active and varied sex life; as well as “vanilla” sex, she indulges my passion for spandex and bondage every now and then, and we switch between dominant and submissive roles fairly freely. On a whim, when I was in town I spotted an adult store that had opened recently, and dropped in to have a look. Most of our bondage gear came from online shopping or Anne Summers, so I’d never been into a “real” sex shop before, and to be honest I was a little curious. I looked around at the various vibrators, restraints and costumes, but nothing was really catching my eye. ...

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber. ...

story continued from part one The Outfit Part Two Jane had kept the dress locked in the safe for almost a year, each day she had thoughts of wearing it again. Her biggest concern was if she wore it again would it abandon her just when she wanted it most. The feelings of loss and abandonment she had experienced when it chose someone else was almost too much for her to accept. She had purchased the fetish store and visited frequently even though she had nothing to do with the day to day operation of it. Lately she had been going several times a week trying on multiple items and having one of the girls lace her corset tighter. She had noticed she was craving her corsets tighter and had begun sleeping in them, her ballet boots and shackles again. Jane was alone in her large apartment, she had tightened her smallest corset until it was almost closed and sat gasping on the edge of her bed. As Jane tried to control her breathing she stared straight ahead panting around the large gag under the half hood neck corset she had laced very tight previously. Pulling at the short chain connecting her ankle cuffs to the thigh cuffs that were attached to the steel chastity belt desperately trying to achieve something she hadn’t been able to since the dress had been removed. She had been wearing the chastity belt for three weeks relishing the idea of being out of control again and she instinctively cuffed her gloved hands behind her back. ...

story continued from part one The Misadventures of Kim*Part Two: Power Burns* I don’t even remember most of my time in the factory. It was a dark until someone would come and drop off another mannequin. I was actually very intrigued by the machine. Every time a mannequin was brought in it would be scanned and then the belt under the line of mannequin it was made to look like would move back, emptying a space for the new arrival. My intrigue was the only thing that kept me from panicking. I knew I had been here for at least a full day, probably more, and was starting to worry. I was also no longer at the front of the Wasp section either, I was now at least 10 mannequins back and approaching the back of the line where a beeping was heard every time a model was sent beyond it. I had seen a few people come through and inspect some of the models in front of me but other than that I had no interaction with the outside world. I was starting to think I would spend the remainder of my days as a mannequin. I must have dozed off for a while because I was abruptly awoken by the belt in my row moving backwards and a shadow being cast over me. I gasped as a green grid pattern of light descended from the ceiling and took in the entirety of my still form. Many mechanical ‘whirs’ and ‘clicks’ were made as it scanned me over for a few moments before flashing a sudden and surprising red. “Error, no designated numerical code found for unit. Faulty part installation also detected. Unit to be set aside for review by administrator.” A synthesized voice echoed from all around me. ‘Faulty?’ I thought a little hurt that I wasn’t deemed acceptable enough for the machine’s standards. I didn’t have much time to worry about that however as multiple metal appendages came from all around me and lifted me off of the belt. They carried me for quite a distance before I was gently placed in an even darker room. I don’t know how long it was before my eyes adjusted, my guess was a few hours, but once they did I could see the company I held. I was placed in this room with two other mannequins. One was a replica of Power Girl who had pink hair instead of the normal blonde and the second was a Black Widow model with only one arm. I sighed to myself as I prepared to either be “dismantled” or thrown away with these misfits. It must have been another handful or more of hours before movement sprang to life again. I had spent those hours either sleeping or pretending to hold conversations between myself and the two other inhabitants of my new residence. Once more the arms descended, this time taking the Power Girl model and going through a bright doorway to out left where I heard a single voice that was being muffled through the walls. Around 15 minutes later Black Widow received the same treatment and the voice let out a laugh once the door was closed. Based on my deductive skills the person inspecting us was a male around my age that enjoyed what he did to at least some extent. I only had to wait about half the time of the previous transaction before I was lifted up by the same arms as my sisters in malfunction. The door blinded me but seeing as how my eyelids did not obey my commands I was forced to endure. “Well hello beautiful, what seems to be the problem?” a voice joked as I was lowered to a point where I could view him. The man was roughly my age and wore a business suit that looked like it was thrown on against his will. He was at least a foot and a half taller than me with a lanky build and curly black hair. He walked up to me with a tablet like device in hand and was looking back and forth between it and me. “Well now everything seems to be in order. No barcode huh?” he asked to himself as he reached behind me and pulled up my dress. I would have slapped him but soon enough he returned to my view. “Nope and the wings are a little off. What about the rest of you?” he commented idly as he brushed my hair and tapped the headphone like device. As soon as he did that my body began relaxing and I felt control return to me. Grinning I poked his chest. “The rest of me is just fine buster now hands off the merchandise!” His reaction was absolutely priceless. Immediately he dropped his tablet, let loose a girly scream and fell onto the floor. “You! How?! Mannequin!” he yelled pointing at me with a trembling finger while shakily trying to get up. I grabbed his arm and helped him to his feet. “Let’s just say my friend is an idiot who messed up our plan.” Once I got him to calm down I explained to him exactly what happened. He was very intrigued by my story and actively asked me questions about how it felt being what was the equivalent to a living mannequin. It was fun talking to him, and not just because my only other conversations over the last two days had been with other mannequins and completely lopsided. He was kind, offering me water and food while also explaining himself to me. As it turns out his name is Harrison Mackey, the current owner of the company that makes the mannequins. He was a child prodigy who took over for his father when he turned 22 last year. As he explained it to me the company did not just make mannequins. ...

story continued from part two The Misadventures of Kim*Part Three: Scarlet Orders* I had been working for Harrison as an assistant for going on 6 months now and it was so much fun. We had used my power of morphing into different states of matter to do so many things. I had been nearly every super heroin in the book and been trapped in machines countless numbers of times. I was having the time of my life. Currently I was in my normal body typing away at my desk when I got a request to come up to Harrison’s office for a meeting. Shrugging I closed my laptop and walked my way up the stairs and into the large room I had become quite familiar with over the past half-year. “Ah Kim you came really quickly!” Harrison said as he gave me a hug and showed me a seat. “Well when my boss asks for me to come up for a meeting I tend to listen Harry.” I told him with a mock stern tone. We both laughed at the exchange before Harry pushed a button and a screen came up. “Ok the reason I called you up here is because one of our clients has placed an order for one of our robot rentals for a party this weekend and our production line is kaput due to upgrades. I was wondering if you would be willing to fill the order for us?” he asked in a pleading tone. I sighed. Ever since I started working here Harry had begun using me as a product quite often. Not that I minded because I always enjoyed it, but it was becoming more and more frequent. A few months after I became his assistant he unveiled a new robot type of product that could interact with people and yet still have the appearance of one of the life-like sex dolls, minus the obvious intent for boning. I had been one of the first official tests for the machine that made them and had used it as an excuse for being here after hours multiple times. It’s amazing what just pretending to be a robot will do for you when the janitor comes through in the morning. “What’s in it for me?” I asked as he grinned. “Double you normal salary and a week off completely paid in said double salary.” That sold it for me. Almost as soon as the factory was closed down for the night the two of us made our way into the Mannequin factory and found the body I was going to be placed onto. It was a mannequin modeled after Akiza Izinski from Yu-Gi-Oh 5ds and I was enamored with her body. It was busty and feminine in every sense of the words. I couldn’t believe I was about to become her. Soon the second natured transformation overtook me as I became a mannequin version of myself. It took Harrison a few seconds to detach my head from my body and do the same to the Akiza model before swapping our heads and replacing her hair onto my head too. Soon I was reanimated and stumbling at the new giant weights on my chest and the fuller body I was now the proud owner of. “Come along Ms. Izinski we have to get you ready for your assignment” Harrison said as he held the door to the doll factory open for me. “Why thank you Harrison” I said in my new sweet voice as I was led into the deepest portion of the factory. We entered the newly renovated robot making factory that was in the very back of the building and my naked body was anxious to get the process started. I had been almost everything the factory made up to this point, but being programmed for specific purposes sounded interesting. Harrison led me up to the machine where the conveyor belt was full of dolls waiting to be filled with a small electronic mainframe that would control movement and speaking. He instructed me towards one of the hangars towards the back that was empty. I stepped up to the frame and let him strap me into it. The metal was cold but I was excited so I didn’t notice after a brief moment. ...

Woman to Mannequin TF - MoK The Misadventures of Kim* “Look Kim, I just need you to do this! Please!” my best friend since kindergarten, Andrew Henderson yelled as he chased me around the back end of the comic store we both helped run. “I told you Andrew I am not comfortable with this idea and just because you forgot to order the other model doesn’t make me your get out of jail free card.” I stated firmly placing a hand on my hip to prove my point. My name was Kimberly Gloss and alongside my friend Andrew we were a pair of 20 year olds working for a large comic book store in our hometown during the break between college semesters. Andrew was a tall lanky man with short black hair that was a good foot and a half taller than me. He was a geek in all but appearance though and that is why we are such good friends. I on the other hand am short but with a rather attractive body. I had shoulder length brown hair currently pulled up into a ponytail. My chest was a decent high B-Cup which was easily made more acceptable by my shapely curves, ass and thighs. I was a total difference from the pretty girl stereotype though. Andrew and I would often be picked on when we were younger for being the weird nerdy kids. Now however we were just left alone because of our strange social status. Our job at the store was fairly simple. We managed the front store portion of the shop and restocked the inventory. We also placed all of the orders. One of the orders and our current point of argumentation is the fact that not only did Andrew forget to book my pass for the upcoming comic convention where our booth was a staple for the past five years, he also forgot to order a new mannequin like our manager wanted for the booth. “Look just use the one from the display we have, I am not helping you after you fucked up my chances of getting into the biggest con of the year!” I shrieked from the opposite counter. “That’s why this is going to help you! I have a way to get you in without your pass!” he said grabbing my shoulder. I looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. He seemed to get what I meant and led me into the back of the storage room where we kept all of the spare outfits for the display mannequins and other various accessories. Grinning he dug around through the boxes, tossing random pieces of clothing to and fro until he finally pulled a leather or latex black and yellow dress out. “Tadah!” he said triumphantly as he held the outfit near my face. I just left the silence hanging as I waited for an explanation. “Ok look. I know I screwed up really bad but here is how we get you in.” he said gathering a few other articles that looked like they went with the outfit before he walked towards a partially opened shipping crate. Once we reached the crate he handed off the clothes to me as he removed the lid and a cover piece of protective Styrofoam that was under it. He peeled that layer off and revealed an extremely detailed mannequin whose dark blue eyes seemed to resonate with my own. Her full lips and dainty nose were perfectly framed by her jaggedly styled hair due and soft face. It was only when I took in her whole body did I let loose a slight gasp. She was wearing the same black and yellow ensemble that Andrew had placed into my hands mere moments ago. It dawned on me now that this was the mannequin replica of the Wasp or Janet Van Dyne that we had recently shipped back to the manufacturing company because we no longer needed it. “This little thing is not only my ticket to saving my bacon but also your ticket to getting into the con.” He said matter-of-factly as with a little effort he removed the plastic model from her case, leaving a distinct indent in the packaging. He walked off to the side for a moment and I took the time to inspect the plastic shell closely. It was nearly inch for inch the same size as me and her body type was nearly identical to mine. Her skin as was standard with all of the expertly detailed mannequins we used was made of extremely realistic silicone that emulated the human skin and warmth almost perfectly. I was mesmerized by the detail until Andrew returned with a full length mirror. “Originally we sent this one back to the factory so we could make room for a new display but the case is just perfect for her size and with the new Wasp comics coming out we sent back for her.” He said placing his newly acquired supplies down. “So this beauty is supposed to be out on display by the end of the day and then tomorrow after closing time I will tell our almighty manager Jarod that the Wasp will be the display at our booth.” He said patting her should affectionately. I raised an eyebrow at this. “Ok that makes sense but how does this help anyone but yourself? I am still down a ticket to the show and you still owe me.” He seemed to smile manically at my comment before grabbing the dress from my hands and holding it up near the mannequin. “You see the fine folks at Life-O-Plastic were kind enough to send an extra outfit for Ms. Van Dyne here since we said we would be keeping her this time. Meaning if someone who was, oh I don’t know, roughly the exact same size as her wanted to try it on and cosplay as her it might be okay.” He said with a lot of emphasis on the last part and my eyes locked with his. “Explain.” I said simply. I was very intrigued by where he was going with this. “We are going to dress you up as the Wasp and I am going to put you into the crate to be shipped with the other mannequins being delivered to the convention center, where soon after delivery you will be placed at our company’s booth and can then freely roam the con.” My mouth dropped at this crazy plan… but was I actually not going to question it? It sounded fool proof. I would just need to act like a mannequin for half a day and then I was home free. I nodded. “I swear I have no clue what goes on in that head of yours Andy but when we need a plan you are just crazy enough to find a wild solution.” I giggled as we laughed together before placing the mannequin on display and closing up for the night.The Next Day* We both arrived early to work the following morning in order to enact out crazy plot. I had woken up even earlier to get my hair in the proper jagged positioning and my makeup just right to match the mannequin. I met up with Andy in the storage area where he was busy placing the doll behind a dusty shelf so it wouldn’t be found. I gave a quick hello before grabbing the spare costume and walking to the little girl’s room. The outfit was a major pain to get on seeing as how it was mainly comprised of latex but after some struggling, especially with the long gloves I managed to fit into the snug costume. Now came the actual hard part. Upon exiting the room I stopped and stared at what Andrew was holding. In each of his hands were large plastic wings that had been freshly taken off of the original mannequin. It was hard enough to move as is in the tight costume but I managed to make my way over to him. “Hey there good looking you ready to earn your wings?” he asked holding up a single wing and a hot glue gun. I gulped and gave him a halfhearted glare as he turned me around and applied the warm and sticky substance. Soon enough I had two weights hanging off of my back and he came over with the last piece of my costume. The headphones. “You sure I look close enough to the actual thing?” I asked before waddling over to the mannequin he had pulled out from its hiding spot. As it turns out the company must have sent an extra set of wings too because standing in a rather sugestive pose was the original Wasp mannequin in her still complete form. He gave me a light push before giggling to himself. Immediately I felt something change as the headphones I had just been given gave a slight vibration and my body began moving on its own. At first it was just one leg moving slightly in front of the other but soon everything moved. My left leg was moved forward and I leaned slightly onto it as my right leg bent at an angle that took my heel off of the ground but left the front portion of that foot stable. The movement continued up my body as my hips bent forward slightly placing my butt out just a bit more than normal. My left arm bent itself at little more than a 45 degree angle and my fist closed as it came to rest slightly above my hip. Following suit my right arm moved back and bent itself in the same style but remained in the same position just with my hand open and finger sprawled out as if holding something. My shoulders jolted forward at an angle and that placed my ample amounts of showing cleavage just in front of my left hand. Finally my head tilted slightly to the left as I felt a wide, slightly sultry smile form on my face and my eyes squinted just slightly. At this point I was panicking on the inside but I couldn’t move or talk anymore. I looked to Andrew who just looked me up and down before giving me a thumbs up and walking away. I wanted desperately to call after him or cry out to someone else but I simply could not. Thankfully it wasn’t long before he returned with the full length mirror to which I inwardly sighed in relief as to what he was doing. Soon I was no longer scared or mad, instead I was just stunned at what I was seeing. Instead of a woman dressed as the Wasp, in the mirror stood two mannequins. I could barely tell myself apart from the original. It was amazing how lifelike the original looked but at the same time now I realized how artificial I looked in comparison to before I put the costume on. After some time Andrew tapped my headphones again and I could freely move my body from the neck up. He appeared before me with a bottle of something and a rag. “What the hell was that?” I asked in pure curiosity as he poured some strange liquid onto the rag and began rubbing it onto me. “It is a control system built into every model. There is a point on the costume that binds them into a variety of preset poses. I was wondering if it would work on you and it did. Apparently so well that you couldn’t even speak.” He said as he continued to what I assumed was shining my body. I nodded as if that was the only answer he needed. We just sat there in silence as he applied the polish to every part of my body, even the non-covered parts. It made them glisten like rubber and he smirked at me once more. “I am going to freeze you again and finish polishing you before I ship you out. I am going to leave your ability to speak on but your movement will be disabled again so you will only be able to make light noises.” He said firmly. I was about to object but he was quicker and activated the full paralysis mode again. I made a lightly annoyed grunt at him but he just smiled and rubbed the polish into my face. Once he pulled away I was just as shiny as my sister mannequin and it made me feel… proud? I really couldn’t tell you to be honest but so far I was having a good time with this adventure. I felt movement and to my shock Andrew had shoved me under one arm and was carrying me carefully away from the back room and to the loading/unloading area. “Ok I will see you this afternoon at the con got it? Good. Later “Janet”.” He added a bit mockingly before he set me down. “This the one?” a gruff voice said from behind me. ...

Story info this is a role reversal story that I dream of doing. The morning started like any other Katt for ready for work and I had it off. He works alone in an office for his company and no other come in to it to see him. That was good for me as I wanted to surprise him. Katt dressed in his jeans and work shirt and then left. ...

Incarceration is a massive expense for any modern country that wishes to maintain justice, peace and order. The main goals of incarceration are to prevent recidivism, act as a deterrent to potential criminals and protect public safety. In the case of lesser crimes for non repeat offenders these issues can often most effectively be dealt with using short term incarceration in facilities with high quality education and treatment programs. These programs ensure that inmates leave in good emotional and physical health. When followed by probation services that help with employment, housing and other issues recidivism is often only an insignificant issue. ...

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

Fujiko woke up early this morning in an incredibly happy mood, not because it’s Friday, but because she and her friends were going out this evening after classes to celebrate her birthday! She really turned 21 last Tuesday, but her parents, who were paying her college tuition and letting her still live at home, made it abundantly apparent that there will be no shenanigans during the school week. Her friends understood her situation, and there wasn’t any way they were going to make waves between Fujiko and her family, so they gleefully postponed the party until that Friday. It worked out better in the long run for the girls, because they could now drink to excess and hopefully find a guy without missing any classes the next morning. Fujiko just wanted the opportunity to escape her family for a few hours and have some fun! It’s not that Fujiko had a problem with her family, it’s just that they’re pressuring her to go into the family business, like her brother, Andrea. Andrea’s bachelor’s degree in business management was beginning to pay dividens on their little ‘Mom and Pop’ business in less than two years after his graduation, and the business was about to have a major expansion. To be honest, Fujiko wasn’t interested in joining the family in their work, mostly because of the ridicule she had to endure as she grew up, knowing that her family sold sex toys and erotic clothing. Her father tried on several occasions to explain to her that what they were really selling were ‘Marital Aids,’ but her uncouth schoolmates called her parents ‘Perverts,’ ‘Smut Peddlers,’ or ‘Immoral Sinners.’ Fujiko took it all in stride, and even made a few friends as she grew up. Now, here it was, Friday afternoon, and she was eager to get home. She wanted to wear her new latex cat suit she ordered online, and it was supposed to be delivered at home while she was in her morning classes. Fujiko loved the feel of latex on her skin, the tightness, the smooth texture, and even the light rubbery smell. She had worn latex jackets before, but this would be the first time wearing a complete suit, and she couldn’t wait to try it on. She had been given a ride home by one of her friends, and she rushed home to get her new outfit. The sooner she slipped it on, the sooner they could go out and party. It was already after six in the evening, and it was getting that much closer to the bar’s closing time. Only six more hours to drink, and to meet a well hung guy! Her friend parked her car by her home’s front door and then they both ran into her house. Fujiko’s family were all gathered around the dinner table and eating their supper. They knew Fujiko had late classes on Friday, so they always began without her. Also, they already knew of her plans to go out tonight, so they didn’t even bother setting a place for her. Her mother, already knowing this, couldn’t figure out why both girls rushed in like gang busters, with Fujiko tearing through the house as if she was looking for something. “Mama, did I get a package today?” Fujiko asked as she started to look under the living room furniture. “Why, yes, dear,” her mother replied, “The postman delivered it to the store today, thinking it was new merchandise. I forgot to bring it home with me. Was it important?” This reply infuriated Fujiko. It was addressed to her, so why would it be sent to the store? “Mama! That was my new outfit! I wanted to wear it tonight!” Fujiko whined like a seven year old. Her father, who couldn’t stand to see his little girl cry, simply took the store keys out of his pocket and tossed them to her. “Here, la mia piccola colomba,” her father said to her in Italian, “Get your outfit. Go, have fun with your friends, just don’t forget to reset the alarm, si?” Fujiko grabbed the keys out of the air, hugged her dad, and then ran back out the door with her friend. Then it was just a quick ride back to the family store. Fujiko quickly unlocked the door and turned off the security alarm, and then she and her friend entered the darkened store. The two of them cautiously walked down the aisles, through the darkness, towards the back where the light switches were. Normally, the sun offered enough light to open and close the store, but it was already past sundown, and it was almost pitch black in there. Fujiko was a little thankful for that because she thought the place was creepy to begin with, with all of the fake penises and inflatable dolls all over the place. She joked that the place was like Dr. Frankenstein’s lab if it was designed by Lego. The two made their way to the back room and Fujiko turned on a nearby table lamp, just inside her father’s office doorway. It illuminated the office, as well as half of the stockroom, and her brother’s work table. Her brother, aside from being an excellent accountant, was also an amateur chemist. He wanted to concoct a softer plastic to mimic human flesh to make their sex toys from, and, in the process, make a fortune on the international patent. On her brother’s table sat her package, and she ripped into it like an insane person. She tore off the wrappings and opened the box in less than ten seconds. Inside the box was a pair of shiny black latex pants with a zipper up the right thigh, a shiny seafoam green latex long sleeve turtleneck shirt with the zipper halfway up the back, a pair of shiny black palmed gloves with seafoam green fingers, and a pair of shiny black and seafoam green high heeled women’s biker boots. She immediately placed her new outfit on the table and began removing her clothes. “Y’know, these clothes are going to make you look like Shego from ‘Kim Possible,’” her friend quipped, “You better make sure you have your I.D. on you if you want to be served!” Fujiko ignored her as she stood there, fully nude, and prepared to slip into the pants. Just then, she thought of something. She dropped the pants and began to rifle through the box again. “Did Dr. Drakken forget to send you something?” her friend quipped again as Fujiko frantically searched through the box. Fujiko threw the box across the room in frustration. “Damn!” she said as she tossed the box, “They forgot the baby oil! How am I supposed to get into these tight clothes without some kind of lubricant?!?” She turned and dropped her head on the desk with a light thud in despair. “Well, you can either put your regular clothes back on, or you can go naked,” her friend said slyly, “Either way is fine with me. I always thought you had a great ass!” Her friend reached out and gave her tush a light slap, which caused Fujiko to raise her head. That’s when she saw it. On the shelf above her brother’s table was a clear glass jar filled with some white cream, almost like coconut butter. It looked like about two pints worth, and, if it was slippery, it would be just enough to cover her body so she could slip into her latex cat suit! She grabbed the jar without hesitation and stuck two fingers into the goo. It didn’t smell like coconut, nor did it have any scent, but it was viscous enough to do the job. She began to slather it onto her legs as fast as she could, going all the way up her thighs, every inch of her ass, and even into her netherregions. It went on a little cold, with a little bit of a tingle, but she didn’t mind. She picked up her new latex pants again, and, with a little help from her friend, she was able to get into the skin tight clothing. She then repeated the process for her chest and arms, going all the way up to her neck. Her friend swabbed her back by using her discarded cotton panties as a loofah, so’s not to get any of the oil on herself, and soon Fujiko was slipping into the shirt. They had a little difficulty with both zippers, but they eventually pulled them closed. Fujiko found that the pants had little hooks along the waistline that locked into the hemline of the shirt, making an almost water tight seal between them. Fujiko walked around the stockroom, trying to get a feel of the latex suit. It was tighter than her own skin, yet it felt right. It was confining, yet so freeing. She made a light sqeaking noise as she walked as her thighs rubbed together, and the sound turned her on for some reason. She walked around for about five minutes, until most of her joints worked out the stiffness of the new latex, and then she walked over closer to the light source. “How do I look?” Fujiko asked her friend as she did a little pirouette. Her friend put her hand to her chin and thought before answering. “It looks like it was painted on,” her friend replied, “I mean, it leaves little to the imagination. You might even herniate yourself if your nipples get hard, but, besides that, you look hot enough to melt glass.” Fujiko giggled in delight, and then ran over to put on her boots. She had to grease up her feet with the end of the white goo to get them on as well, but they fit her perfectly. Her hands were already greasy from applying the stuff to the rest of her body, so the gloves slipped on without any effort. She then threw the empty jar into the trash, picked up her old clothes, and then she and her friend went out to have a whole lot of fun! They went to the local night club and had the time of their lives. Every guy in the place stared breathlessly at Fujiko’s outfit, eyeing up every curve on her body, but only the bravest among them summoned up the courage to talk to her. They drank, they danced, and they even smoked a little weed. Sadly, as the night wound down, neither she or her friend found a guy worthy enough to take home. Ah, well. Sometimes you catch the fish, sometimes you don’t. Anyway, both girls bade their goodnights to their many admirers and left the club a half hour before it closed. Her friend dropped off Fujiko off at her darkened house at two thirty in the morning, and then she sped off into the night. Fujiko staggered through her front door, trying hard not to wake anyone. The store was closed on the weekends, and her family preferred to sleep in on Saturday, and she wanted to be courteous. She crept up the stairs to her room, quiet as possible despite her squeaking thighs, and closed her bedroom door behind her with a heavy, beer scented sigh. She wanted to just plop down on her bed and go to sleep, but she wanted to take her latex cat suit off before the white greasy stuff she used as lubricant dried up. If it did, she’d then have to scrape the clothes off with putty knives and spatulas. She reached over and clicked on the lamp on her vanity and then sat in the matching chair. She undid the buckles on the right boot and, with a little effort, worked her foot out of it. Her foot felt great getting out of the tight confines of the boot, and she wiggled her toes around to let the blood flow through them again. She looked at her foot and found that her skin had a bit of a shine to it, and was a minor shade darker than her normal skin. It perplexed her for a moment, but she decided to chalk it up to a mix of being drunk, having the grease still on, and the restrictive nature of her new clothes. Her skin will return to normal in the morning, after a shower and the return of normal circulation. She removed her other boot and her gloves, and those parts of skin were also the same as her foot. With her hands now free, she found that her skin was now incredibly smooth as well. She also found that there weren’t any kinds of wrinkles on her hands, and she could almost swear that her fingerprints were gone, but that’s impossible. Another thing to chalk up to being drunk. It took her several minutes to peel the shirt off of her buxomous torso. It was a lot less difficult to put the shirt on, but it was like her breasts didn’t want to let the latex go. Her nipples even felt a little funny when they hit the night air, complaining that they were no longer covered, so she did a quick inspection of herself in the mirror. Her breasts were swelling a bit, and her nipples were engorged with enough blood to make them as hard as diamonds. The skin on her chest matched her hands and feet, but it stopped where the turtleneck ended, and her face still had her normal color. She couldn’t wait until her circulation returned! She wanted to go to the beach tomorrow, and she would not look good in a bikini with her skin like this! She was able to shimmy out of her pants fairly easily, and, lo and behold, her legs matched the rest of her body. While she still sat in front of her vanity, she gathered up her new latex outfit and threw it on top of her hamper, with the intention to clean it in a few days, but she was way too tired to do it right now. All she wanted to do is to go to bed, get some sleep, and allow her body to regain its look from this morning. She stood up, in all of her nude glory, and felt like she was going to float away. She lost her balance and fell forward, but not because she was dizzy, but she felt too light for her body. It was a strange sensation, feeling like an inflated balloon, but, again, she figured it was the alcohol. She ‘Floated’ to her bed, climbed underneath the covers, and immediately fell asleep. She woke up the next day, feeling stiff all over. It took a little effort to turn her head to the clock, and found the day had slipped to a little past noon. Looking past her clock, she noticed the sun illuminating through the window around the mirror of her vanity, and the fact that she left her desk lamp on all night. She felt incredibly stupid in doing such a thing, and forced her stiff body out of bed to turn it off. She slid to the edge of the bed, threw her legs over the edge with a lot of effort, and tried to sit up. Her back and neck felt like they locked together, and that her shoulders were stuck in the resting position. She did finally sit up and, with even more effort, made it to her feet. Her hips also felt like they were locked, slightly apart to boot, and she felt like John Wayne as she strutted to her vanity. She felt like she was floating with each step, her feet barely touching the ground. She reached out to turn off the light, but her fingers seemed to be stuck together, and they wouldn’t move independently. She took a peek at her hand and found a flesh colored plastic mitten instead. Fujiko was confused at first, thinking that she was still drunk from last night. She rotated her wrist, but her whole arm turned instead, and she found what looked like a seam running up the bottom of her arm. She lifted her stiff arm to follow the seam up to her armpit, and that’s when she glanced at the mirror. The shiny, plastic looking, slightly darker skin that the rest of her body had from her clothes last nigh had somehow spread up into her face, making her lips the gaudiest ruby red she had ever seen. Her eyes looked like vacant glass eyeballs with lifeless brown irises, and her eyebrows looked like they were now fake hair. There was another seam, one that ran from her hairline at her left temple, down her cheek, under her chin, up her other cheek, up to her right temple, and disappear back behind her hairline, perfectly framing her face. The hair on her head was the same length and color as normal, but now it looked like an artificial wig. Fujiko tried to scream, but no sound came out and her lips barely moved. Her face didn’t change expression either, it still had the same peaceful look she woke up with. She began to panic as she looked down at her body. She found seams running down both sides of her ribs going down to her thighs, as well as two continuous seams surrounding both of her now enormous breasts. Her nipples were now permanently erect and made of dark pink plastic. Her legs looked like they were spreading apart slowly, and she seemed to be beginning to stand on her toes, although her toes had looked like they merged into extensions of her feet. She quickly realized that she had to do something, and do it fast. One quick look into the mirror again and she saw her mouth was beginning to open into a strange position. Fujiko hobbled as fast as she could out of her room, still completely naked, and heard her parents downstairs. She did her best to navigate the stairs, but ended up sliding down the railing. Her joints were locking up fast, and she was running out of time. She reached the first floor and tried screaming for help, but, again, she made no sound. She hobbled into the living room where her parents were sitting, watching a soccer match on the TV. Her mother saw her as she entered the room. “Oh, my God, Fujiko, what happened to you?!?” her mother screamed as she sprang from her seat in horror. Fujiko’s legs had finally locked into their new permanent position, and she could no longer maintain her balance. Her mother grabbed her around her waist, and Fujiko made an airy, squeaky noise like a dog’s chew toy. Her father got up to help his wife and daughter. “Fujiko, what’s wrong?” her father asked as her mother tried to sit her down in a nearby chair. Her stiffened body was pliable, like an inflatable pool toy, but it sprung back into it’s original shape when the pressure was released, so she rested on the very top of the chair and the very edge of the seat. The entire time, Fujiko kept on waving her plastic hands all over the parts of the body her stiffening frame could still reach. “Piccola colomba, we don’t understand!” her father said as he took her hand, making her give off another plastic like squeak. While this was going on, her mouth kept on contorting, and it was soon in the shape of a large O. “What’s going on?” Andrea asked as he entered the room, carrying a large bowl of nachos and cheese. Fujiko heard him come in, and she immediately began to pointing a plastic mitten at him. Andrea froze in surprise and dropped his bowl, letting it crash to the floor all over his shoes. He then rushed over to his sister and grabbed her other hand, just in time for her arms to stop moving. He immediately surmized what had happened. “Fuji,” Andrea asked his sister, “Did you dump that jar of white gel above my desk at the store onto yourself?” His question wasn’t what happened, but it was close enough for Fujiko to answer yes. So, with her last ounce of free movement, she nodded her plastic head in agreement. Andrea closed his eyes tight in despair, and then lowered his head. “What? What happened?!?” their father demanded. Andrea stood up, stepped back, and took a full look at his sister. She now looked like an inflatable sex doll, complete with open vagina, anus, and mouth, waiting for a willing penis. Her legs were spread open for easy access, and her arms were slightly bent up to give her patron a loose hug. “My artificial skin,” Andrea said under his breath, “She found my artificial skin formula.” Both of their parents looked confused. “I was working on a new kind of latex skin, one that felt more like human skin,” Andrea continued, “I was going to use it first on a new type of sex doll, but then offer it as a medical replacement for burn patients, after I worked out all of the bugs. It’s a mix of chemicals and nanites right now, and it was supposed to harden into latex when it was spread two centimeters thick, but it wouldn’t harden. I was going to work on it some more next week, but she must’ve dumped it onto herself!” Their father immediately grabbed his daughter with another loud squeak and carried her towards the front door. “Come!” he yelled to the rest of the family, “To the store!” The family climbed into the car and sped off to the store. Their father reasoned that if Andrea did this, even if inadvertently by accident. then he can undo it, so they needed to be where Andrea did his work. Their mother asked why Fujiko was so light, and Andrea explained that the nanites were programmed to be used to make inflatable sex toys, so they had to have converted Fujiko’s internal organs into either oxygen or some other natural gas. Their father and mother really didn’t care about any of that, they only wanted their daughter back to normal. They reached the store, and they all hurried inside, with Andrea carrying his sister. They rushed into the back so fast, they forgot to lock the door behind them. Andrea, knowing his limited space to work, placed Fujiko on the counter near the register, and then rushed into the back himself to begin working. Fujiko was now alone, laying on top of the counter, resting right against a pyramid display of factory made sex dolls neatly folded in their display boxes. She was looking out across the store, having a stuck line of vision, and saw all of the depraved things the perverts of the world would buy. She was a little envious of the size of the dildoes on the shelf across on the other wall. She would love to find a guy with a cock that big! Just looking of it made her plastic pussy ache for some attention. She stayed there, by herself, listening to her family move around in the back room, occasionally arguing about what they should do next. Fujiko was wondering if she would ever be normal again, in spite of the Three Stooges that were her family, and she began to think that what happened to her really wasn’t all that bad. As long as they change her back in time for her college finals, she could stay like this for a while. Ding Ding!! Fujiko was interrupted by the entrance bell on the door. She couldn’t see who came in, but she did hear three different male voices. “I thought they were closed on the weekend,” one voice said. “Maybe they changed them,” Another voice added. “Who cares?” a third voice argued, “If we can find one good enough, this’ll be the best rush party ever!” Fujiko heard what all three of them, and immediately understood what they were talking about. A ‘Rush Party’ is a college fraternity razing party, where they make this years pledges perform humiliating and disgusting stunts to prove their loyalty to the fraternity. The question is, what were they in here for? “Look at that one, over there on the counter!” the second voice exclaimed, and then Fujiko heard hurried footsteps rush over to her. Suddenly, three well built men in their early twenties sprang into her view. They all had blue blazers on, with three familiar greek letters embroidered over their hearts. Fujiko recognized the fraternity letters, and she shuddered. The frat they’re from is known to be full of sexual predators, the kind of guys that won’t take ‘No’ for an answer. One of the three reached up and grabbed one of Fujiko’s tits and gave it a nice, firm squeeze. She gave out another little squeak, but despite the coldness of someone nonchalantly grabbing her boob, she loved how his hand felt. It surprised her more than anyone that the sensation turned her on to no end! “Hey, you gotta feel this!” the guy who felt her up exclaimed, “It don’t feel like plastic!” He gave her tit another squeeze, and Fujiko shuddered in sexual excitement. One of the other men grabbed her other tit, while the third one slid two fingers into her open vagina. Their touches drove Fujiko up the wall in ecstacy, and she suddenly had an intense orgasm. Unfortunately, her inflated body had no outward reaction. “May I help you three?” Fujiko heard her father sternly ask as she heard two sets of footsteps approach along the rear of the counters, “Please take your hands off of the merchandise,” she heard her mother say from the same direction as her father. All three men quickly retracted their hands from her body, to her heartfelt dismay, and took two steps back. “Yes, how much for this inflatable doll?” The man who had his fingers in Fujiko’s pussy asked as he pointed at her. She felt slightly aghast at his question, but strangely excited when he asked. “That one is not for sale,” she heard her father, who was still behind her by the cash register, “But we do have a wide selection of other inflatable sexual companions available…” “No,” one of the other frat boys interrupted, “We want that one, the Asian looking one with the lifelike plastic skin and huge tits.” Fujiko had another mixed burst of disgust and excitement. “Gentlemen, I’m sorry, but this particular one is not for sale,” Fujiko’s mother insisted. “Five hundred Euros for it, cash money,” the first frat boy exclaimed as he reached for his wallet. Fujiko’s heart jumped. She knew that the most expensive sex doll they sell in the store is almost one third of the five hundred Euros the guy just offered. She would be blushing with erotic pride if she could. “No!” her father reiterated. “Seven hundred,” the frat boy upped his price. “You boys don’t understand, we can’t sell you this one!” her mother immediately replied sternly. “One thousand Euros,” the frat boy exclaimed as he pulled five two hundred Euro bills from his wallet. Fujiko was waiting for her father to throw all three men from his store, but all she heard was silence. After an incredibly long brief moment, her father spoke up. “Will you three give us a moment, please?” he said, and then Fujiko heard some scuffling feet followed by muffled whispers. Apparently, her parents had backed away to talk privately. Are they actually thinking of selling their daughter as a sex toy? The thought infuriated Fujiko, but the thought of it excited her into another orgasm. She felt a little lucky that her new plastic body doesn’t show any signs of her cumming because the embarrasment of her parents watching her undulate while in the throes of orgasm on their store counter would make her want to die! As the waves of pleasure slowly faded from her plastic body, she heard her parents return to the counter behind her. “Gentlemen,” Fujiko heard her mother start in a professional manner, “Sadly, we still can not sell this particular doll. However, we can let you rent it for one thousand Euros a day, or fifteen hundred for the remainder of the weekend.” The three guys faces all lit up with joy, and they started to high five each other. Fujiko’s parents and the three men agreed to terms on the rental, to both her dismay and horny excitement. What they worked out was that the three men would sign a hastily written contract that Andrea typed up, agreeing to take extreme care of the Fujiko sex toy, but use it in any sexual way they wished. They were forbidden to write, burn, mark, scuff, or mar it any way shape or form. They were also forbidden to release its air or to add any more. They were to use it only as it is intended, and they were to clean it up before they return it, which was to be before ten AM Monday morning. They had to leave their student IDs, drivers licenses, and the one guy had to leave the registration for his car as a deposit, which they would get back once the sex doll was returned. If, by chance, any damage is done to the sex doll, specified or not specified in the contract, each of the three would be liable for two hundred and fifty thousand Euros, totaling seven hundred and fifty thousand, owed to the sex doll’s shop of origin. All three horny college frat boys read the contract and willingly signed it. An hour later, Fujiko was being carried into the frat house where the party had already started. The house was full of college kids, some who Fujiko knew. All of the frat members were there with their girlfriends on their arms, drinking down cheap beer and liquor, mulling about the place and laughing or belittling the frat’s pledges. The eight pledges were ordered to stand in the center of the main hall, wearing nothing but their underwear and socks. To add to their humiliation, they were also wearing women’s sun bonnets. “Hey, Everyone! The guest of honor is here!” the one frat guy who paid for Fujiko yelled as he entered the room, and he held her naked, plastic body up for all to see. Everyone there cheered as if they had met a long lost friend, and held up their glasses up as a toast to her. Fujiko was a little scared about what was going to happen next, but deep down she hoped that someone would just fuck her. “Attention, Pledges!” the man holding Fujiko announced, “In order to prove that you’re worthy to carry on our frat’s high standards as men, you are all going to show all of us that you know how to satisfy a woman! So, in order to do that, you are all going to please our beautiful guest here, with all of us watching, and you’re going to do it three times! If you can’t fire three loads into our volunteer here, then pack up your shit and leave! Understand?” Everyone there cheered again over the announcement. Fujiko was held out in front of the eight underwear clad men, and she saw fear in their eyes. She also saw boners in some of their drawers, and, if her pussy could become wet again, her legs would have little streams of fluid down to her knees. One of the pledges reached out and cautiously took Fujiko around the waist. He lifted her up slowly, and then gently began to suck on one of her plastic nipples. The sensation was exquisite, more intense than any other time her nipple had been sucked before. She didn’t know if it was because she now had a plastic nipple or if she was that incredibly turned on, but Fujiko almost passed out from the pleasure. Suddenly, she felt another hand on her ass, and it slowly worked its way to her gaping plastic asshole. Her fixed vision wouldn’t let her see who it was, but she did notice it was someone with experience handling asses. She felt three fingers dive into her ass, and then slowly retreat, and then plunge back in again, and Fujiko loved every minute of it. The room went silent as everyone watched two of the pledges begin to molest Fujiko. One was sucking on her nipple while another was playing with her ass. She felt another hand slip around from behind her, probably the second guy’s other hand, and it slowly made its way to her clit. It began tapping out a gibberish morse code message to her brain, and she instantly had another, yet more intense, orgasm. This one lasted quite a while, and she reveled every second of it. As the pleasure slowly rolled away, the boy sucking her nipple took a big bite on her tit, and it caused her to squeak like a mouse on helium. The silence of the moment broke, and everyone started laughing! The faux pas was not noticed by the two pledges, however. The first one was now turned on enough to want to fuck, so he lowered his underwear with one hand. The second guy noticed what the first one was doing, so he released his grip on Fujiko’s clit and lowered his own underwear. With two quick, simultaneous thrusts, both pledges shoved their hard cocks into both of Fujiko’s pussy and asshole, respectively. They weren’t the biggest dicks she ever had, but they both made her cum again instantly. The boys began thrusting, first together, but slowly reverting to a tandem piston thrusting motion. Fujiko didn’t care what pace they took. She was still cumming from when they first put their cocks into her. She wished to God that she could contract either one of her holes to make them tighter, enhancing the pleasure for the boys that were fucking her brains out. The two men stopped, to Fujiko’s disappointment, but this was only a brief respite. She found that the guy fucking her ass had laid down on the floor and was already pulling her back to fuck her ass some more. The guy pounding her pussy got down on his knees and re-entered her once the guy on the ground had already started thrusting again. She was now laying on top of one guy with the other on top of her, and they were both going like adrenaline jacked up rabbits. Fujiko had resumed her constant state of orgasm as they pounded her lower holes, but now their hands were free to play with her tits. Each grab elicited another little squeak, and the absolute pleasure was driving her insane. She never in her wildest dreams had she ever imagined anyone could feel this blissful! However, she didn’t expect what was going to happen next. Fujiko’s vision was now spinning from the ultimate amount of pleasure no other human could ever endure. She was in a Moebius orgasm, a continuous state of cumming, no respite in sight let alone requested. Through her climaxed induced drunken sight, she was able to hallucinate another huge cock headed straight for her nose. She giggled at the thought of it, but then she felt the warm, fleshy knob of another cock against her O shaped lips, and then a sudden thrust of a dick down her throat. She felt a set of balls hit her chin, and throbbing veins of a hot, hard shaft driving in and out of her mouth. Another pledge had decided to get in on the action, and chose to get a blowjob from Fujiko. Her pleasure senses were in overdrive before, but now they were into hyperdrive! It was at this point that Fujiko lost all her senses of reality. Wave upon wave of pleasure assaulted her body, and it got to the point where she was in ecstacy overload. The best way to describe it is when a hard narcotics addict does enough of their chosen drug past the point of normal use but below the point of overdose. This is basically happened to Fujiko’s mind. She was joyfully led into a state of pure bliss, and the rest of the real world melted away. She did have an occasional flash of what was happening to her, like when one of the other pledges wrapped her inflated hand around his cock for an impromptu hand job. She vaguely remembers one pledge using her hair like reins as he plowed her from behind. She has a hazy vision of one of the girls at the party pulled up her shirt in front of the sex doll and stuffed her tit into Fujiko’s open mouth. Stranger still, she thinks someone was licking her well fucked plastic pussy for some time, but she didn’t know if it was a boy or girl. Fujiko didn’t regain her senses until the next day, when she awoke to find herself on someone’s bed in a dorm room. Although her mouth couldn’t move, she was still able to taste and her mouth tasted like a mix of beer, salty semen, and rubbing alcohol. She was propped up, but all she could see was a door, the bottom half of the bed she was on, and part of a dresser. She had no idea what the time was, but the sun was a little dim through the window. She wasn’t entirely sure what had happened yesterday, aside from miniscule bits and pieces she remembered, but she did feel the most sexually satisfied she had ever felt before. She was basking in her afterglow when the door in front of her opened, and in walked the frat boy who fingered her pussy in her parent’s store. “Well, baby, I guess it’s you and me until tomorrow!” he said as he closed the door behind him and immediately began to remove his clothes. Fujiko’s heart skipped a beat in anticipation, knowing that she was going to be fucked unmercilessly in a few seconds. Her heart almost stopped completely when the guy removed his trousers, and she saw one of the largest human cocks she had ever seen. It was already fully erect, and it must have been eleven inches long and almost three inches in circumfrence! The guy put his knee on the bed, grabbed Fujiko by her foot, and pulled her closer to him, and so she was now flat on her back. The man pounced on top of her and shoved his cock inside her pussy. Fujiko went into another instant orgasm, but they guy wasn’t finished. He snaked his arms around her sides, ran his hands up her back, and grabbed hold of the top of her shoulders. And, with a fast, open mouth face dive to her tits, he began to fuck away on the plastic sex doll with all of his might. It was incredible, and Fujiko loved every minute of it, but it wasn’t the same as last night. She was having several back to back orgasms, yes, however it wasn’t like when she had all three of her holes plugged at once. She rode each of her orgasms with reckless abandon, savoring every millimeter of the guy’s cock as he went to town in her. She never wanted it to end, but, without any warning, the guy suddenly shot his semen inside her plastic pussy. She didn’t have the chance to feel any of her admirers cum inside her yesterday, and she wished she did. Feeling his hot baby batter paint her interior womb was another incredibly orgasmic sensation for her, and she almost passed out again. As most women will attest, once a man reaches orgasm, he usually has no longer need for the woman. This guy is no exception, especially the fact that his current woman is a piece of plastic. He shot his load, pistoned out the rest of the erection, and then unceremoneously rolled off of Fujiko. She didn’t have the chance to finish off her own last, most intense orgasm of the afternoon, and this limp dick was done. It wasn’t long before he was snoring, and she was laying there, frustrated, and no way for her to take matters into her own hands. Fujiko was eventually able to fall asleep, although having permanently open eyes and an insensitive jerk snoring next to her. She was awoken the next morning by cold water splashing all over her body, snapping her out of her slumber in the most vile way. She was able to focus enough to find herself in some kind of communal shower, and she was surrounded by a bunch of guys that looked like the frat pledges from earlier. They were all naked and wet around her, and they were all armed with toothbrushes. The eight boys were scrubbing her body clean with the toothbrushes, and they covered every inch of her. They even scrubbed out her three orifices, which unexpectedly gave her yet another orgasm, and one of the guys even shampooed her wiglike hair. Once the frat brother supervising them was satisfied that Fujiko was clean, he ordered the pledges to dry her off and put a white tericloth robe on her, and then put her back in the main hall. The pledges did what they were told, and they leaned Fujiko up against a sofa in the same room she was literally screwed senseless a short time ago. Seeing the room made her a bit wistful and teary-eyed, knowing how much physical pleasure she had here, and wondered if she would ever hit that height of sexual bliss again. This made her pussy tingle, and now she wanted to be fucked again by anybody with a hard cock. Sadly, the three frat boys who ‘Rented’ her in the first place came into the room, picked her up, and carried her back out to a waiting car. After a short ride, they were all back at Fujiko’s parent’s store. The store was open for business like any other Monday morning, and the three men carried her in. The door’s entry bell dinged, and her parents came to the register from the back room. The guys removed the white robe from her and put her naked form on the counter. She was in the same position she was in when she was first rented, facing away from her family and looking out across the store. “Welcome back, gentlemen,” Fujiko’s mother greeted the three boys, “How was your weekend?” All three of them chuckled out loud. “Ma’am, that was the best fifteen hundred Euros I’ve ever spent!” the first frat boy gleefully cheered, “We had a ball with this doll! Everyone used her, and no one complained! In fact, some of our brothers used her more than twice!” Fujiko was astounded when she heard that! Did she really get fucked by the whole frat house, and some more than two times? It wasn’t so much the quantity of cocks that were inside her that bothered her, it was the fact that it felt sooo good that she couldn’t remember most of it! Fujiko let her mind drift, resavoring the weekend of sexual submission and multiorgasmic induced amnesia, completely ignoring the rest of her family’s transaction with the other three men. She laid there on the counter, trying as hard as she can to remember how many cocks fucked her, aside from the eight pledges obviously, and how each one added to her blissful state. Then one of the frat boys said something that brought her back to the here and now. “How much for me to rent her for Wednesday night?” Fujiko’s life has never been the same since that one Friday that she wanted to celebrate her birthday. Being transformed into a latex plastic sex doll had become both a blessing and a curse for her. Her family had found it incredibly lucriative to rent her out, and there were hundreds of horny perverts that gladly handed over the Euros to fuck her for the night, or over several nights. Fujiko loved being fucked by every cock that entered any of her three holes, and she loved being banged into blissful oblivion on a near daily basis. The downside was that she couldn’t complain, refuse someone, laugh at a small cock, or request which hole of hers would be fucked first. And, worse of all, she couldn’t move. Her family became blinded by the money they made off of Fujiko almost overnight. Andrea, who had spent the first weekend of her transformation tirelessly searching for a way to reverse the process, instead found ways to upgrade her. He put a hole where her belly button used to be and installed an inflation valve. This way, she could be completely deflated and cleaned more easily, mostly by her mother throwing her into the washing machine. He also reinforced her seams, making sure they could hold more air pressure, ensuring that her holes would seem tighter. Her father began a tasteful advertising campaign, having a photographer taking pictures of her in various states of dressed and undressed poses, specifying to the public that she was a sex doll, the most realistic ever created, and it was one of a kind. The ad specified that the doll was for rent only, and that all interested had to sign an extremely stringent contract to rent her. The ad campaign became an overnight sensation, and perverted men came from all over the country and the continent to spend the night with her. Soon, Fujiko was booked nearly every day, in more demand than most pop musicians. Her family even stopped calling her by name, referring to her as ‘It.’ Thanks to her, however, the family decided not to expand, and to keep only their humble little sex shop. She has made the family into millionaires, so they no longer had to think about the hassle of more stores. Fujiko now gets blissfully fucked on average every twelve hours, and she wouldn’t have it any other way. Her family loves the money their prize fuck doll brings in. And everybody is happy.

Lori had no idea that when Mark locked her in the leather chastity belt three days ago what frustration really was. Lori sat thinking about when she designed the belt and asked to have it made how delicious she had thought it would be to wear it. The idea of being locked in the thick leather unable to access her pussy for however long Mark decided to leave her in it was exciting. Now she sat wishing she had not thought of it as she strained against the extra wide belt that acted more like a corset than a belt. The strap that ran in between her legs pulling harder on her pussy making it ache not only to be touched but also was hurting her since she had cinched everything up too tight. ...

Lucy had let her sexual desires control her life for since she had been a teenager, it had ruined high school and college forcing her to bounce from relationship to relationship. Three years ago she got involved with very dominant woman that used Lucy’s sexual needs to control her literally making Lucy her personal slave. Lucy was so involved it took her over a year before she figured out the woman had no intentions in helping sate Lucy’s desires. She only wanted to increase her needs and frustrate her even more to get her to do what she wanted. By the time Lucy figured out what was happening she had been placed into so many steel restraints she couldn’t leave even if she had the chance. ...

I stood thinking about what I was allowing to happen, each strained breath made my mind beg me to stop everything but I stood silent. Every minute I said nothing was a minute where more of the opportunity to stop it passed. I had asked the people from the web site to help me live a dream. I had been a member of their site since it began exchanging many e-mails and eventually phone calls over the years and considered Tina and Jim friends. I had no “bondage buddies” and had begun experimenting with casting shortly after I joined the site and had gotten very good at encasing different parts of my body sometimes for days at a time. I opened my eyes and looked down to see my steel encased cock being covered by the casting wrap and tried to take a deep breath. Each time I tried to breathe deeply the extremely tight corset reminded me it was there. ...

Woman to Maid/Robot TF Machines were always my favorite thing to work with as a kid and now that I was an adult I was working in a factory that designed robots! Sure I was just the mechanic and all of the machines were motorized but it was still awesome. My name is Lynda Caves and I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. This was an important reason for my hiring as I was consulted on how to make the robots even more like a person, specifically female bits. Why? Because we make maid bots or robots designed to do house hold chores for wealthy families. Now onto the action! I knew most guys lusted after me and today was no different. One of my jobs as the mechanic was to go along with the groups of students that come here for tours to make sure the robotic guide doesn’t malfunction and I can answer questions she can’t. Today is worse than normal because the school I am currently on tour with has a large amount of teenagers that are trying to ogle my ass without me noticing, which I do easily. Why me? Soon we approach the assembling portion of the factory where the robots are given shape and assembled and this is where I finally snapped. I had been grabbed inappropriately before but never by a student of all things! As soon as I felt the successful grope I smacked the offender in the face before storming off to an employee only area of the factory. “Seriously, who does that dumb punk think he is. He’s probably going to be feeling the bot I sent to replace me all over her body and she will kick him out. God I hate people…” I fume stomping back and forth behind a large piece of machinery. I was so busy ranting to no one in particular that I did not notice the light behind me flashing red and one of the worker Maids came and grabbed me. “Wha-?” I try and get out before I am flung over the railing of one of the machines by the maid and plummet downward. I land with a heavy thunk at the end of the fall. “Ow… what was that for…” I wonder as the belt beneath me kicks to life and whirs me forward into a large and bright chamber and I see where I am. “Shit!” I curse and start looking for a good way off of the active belt because both in front of me and behind me are blank maid models who are here to be processed and dressed before shipping out to their assignments or stores. I am in a panic trying to find a way to get off of the belt but I am too far off of the ground to jump and climbing has never been my strong suit. I was so distracted by trying to escape that I didn’t notice the scanner hover over me and a pair of mechanical arms reach out for me. Both limbs grasp my arms tightly as I notice and begin to thrash. “Let go of me you stupid machine! I work here!” The machine doesn’t register my resistance as more arms appear and strip me of all of my clothing. As soon as my clothes were gone I was doused in a special fluid that gets rid of all dirt and grime from the synthetic skin of all of the standard robots. After the substance was applied to my skin all of the hair and other things that were anywhere on my body below my neck slid off of my body and were flushed down a drain. “Stop it. I am human!” I yell trying to escape my restraints as I approach the next station. At the next stop a pair of large sponge-like things popped out of the floor and started spinning. Each of them made contact with my sides and it felt GOOD. “Mmmmm~ I moan as the brushes massage some wet and thick fluid all over my body. I guess while I was distracted in my moaning an arm grabbed my hair and pulled it back so that the brushes could attack my face. By the time I realized what the substance was it was far too late and the machine started on my face and back. I tried to fight back now that I was not distracted but the liquid had already started merging into my skin and hardening. The substance in question was a cheap to make but very powerful adhesive that makes a strong protective shell over the skin of the robots before they are provided an outfit and are shipped. Soon enough the buffers went away and I was left there standing in a pose with one leg slightly bent and a super serious face. With two large cracks I was barely able to open my eyes but my mouth was sealed shut as I was moved to the next section. “Mmph mmph!’ I yelled muffled into my sealed and shiny lips as I was placed in the center of the room and another scanner dropped down to do its job. After the bright light faded a pair of hands with some spray cans were already upon me, reposing my body into a much sexier but straight standing pose and then bringing in clothes. The first thing to come was the standard options. A pair of white and lacy panties and a matching bra. Black and very sexy stockings and a black corset. All of these things were placed upon my perfect and shiny body before I was lifted up and placed into a pair of 6 inch black heels and a simple black top was lowered onto me. The arm holding my hair let it fall freely to my mid-back and I was lifted up again. I was sobbing inside of my hardened prison as I was carried to what I assume would be the shipping and packing area but instead the arms took me away from the other “bots” and into a dark room. I felt myself lowering down and heard a click. “MMPH!” I screamed as the hardened seal over my asshole was broken and a cold metal pole slid its way deep inside of me and locked into place. Another large click sounded and the air around me changed a bit. It wasn’t much longer after that when the lights turned on and a group of blurry figures to my unadjusted eyes walked in. “As you can see Tour Group B, this is our showroom. A specimen from each model is here and locked in perpetual stasis. Meaning that the skin and functions of the bot are preserved until they are no longer needed and will be sold to other museums.” An older tour-bot said as she led the same group that she replaced me in leading. The group was released to look around and of course the first thing the dick who touched me did was approach my “display”. He smiled and walked all around, taking an extremely long time behind me to examine the ass he had only barely grazed earlier. “This is the JL-400. Our newest model of self-sufficient maids. They are not even released to the public beyond test models, this unit was just created and will remain here for a few weeks before her owner, a rich businessman’s son in Tokyo, will be coming to collect her for his collection.” The bot said before the lights began shutting off again. “Our time is up. Please see yourself out and come again!” she said before shutting down right there. All of the people slowly filed out, with the creepy guy smiling at me once more before following suit. Once the last person had left the showroom the door slammed shut and the remaining lights, including the ones in my own and the other display cases, dimmed to a very low setting and I wanted to cry. ‘I don’t want to be a maid…’ I sob silently as my frame stays perfectly still.

Woman to Doll TF It had been a grand total of one week since I began working at the “Lucky Lucy Specialty Store” and it wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it was going to be. Just to clarify, the Lucky Lucy is an adult store that sells objects ranging from the standard playthings to full on bondage benches. It was a real eye opener for someone like me who had no experience in anything beyond the standard dildo or occasional butt plug. My name is Lynda Caves and I started working here because I really needed a good paying job and Lucy’s just so happened to be hiring at a very nice wage. I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. She later explained to me that people that were into buying the higher end products, like one of our rubber dolls or bondage gear sets, would want the employee to demonstrate them. I was fine with doing so as I was also curious about how I would enjoy the small amounts of bondage I got to enact during work. She also told me after my first month of working here that she had quite a few customers order one of our top-class dolls that be made up to look like me and put them in different types of rubber outfits. The most popular being the rubber maid style and I was very flattered and received a handsome raise after that. It wasn’t until I had been working there nearly three months that Ms. Fredrick imposed a very strange request onto me. “Oh Lynda I really need your help with something! Did that new shipment of blank rubber dolls arrive last night? I can’t find the boxes anywhere and we open in an hour!” she asked already out of breath as she led me to the storage room. Once in the back I helped her look but found nothing other than what was accounted for last night after stock check. “It appears the delivery was pushed back because of demand Ms. Fredrick. All we have is the last shipment of about 20 or so.” I say hoping to alleviate some worry from her. “That just won’t do! We might get more than that today and we need at least one on display so people can see and feel what they will be getting!” she said as we pushed the cart holding the 20 blank female body shapes towards the “Rubber Doll Maker” as we called it. It was a large machine that was completely automated to take the blank doll bases and fit them with a specified design of rubber outfit and bondage equipment at the request of the customer. It was run by small discs that were inserted near a control panel. After the disc was scanned and the doll was placed on the belt leading to the entrance it would be taken into the machine and fitted into the specified outfit before being deposited onto a metal pipe like structure to hold it in place and placed on a hanger to await boxing. It was a rather fascinating process that I enjoyed watching it when I was in charge of getting the dolls ready. Shame it would be a slow day for the machine today. “Wait! Lynda, I have a huge favor to ask of you!” Ms. Fredrick yelled grabbing my shoulders. My eyes widened at the tone and volume of her voice. She certainly had my attention now. “What is it Ms. Fredrick?” I asked as she grinned a little sheepishly. “I was going to ask if you would be willing to be the display doll today? I promise I will double your pay for the next month if you do this for me!” she pleaded with me like it was the end of the world. “Is that all? Sure where is the maid suit? I can put it on and then open up the shop.” I say smiling and looking around for the tight outfit I had modeled once before. She just shook her head at me and smiled again. “No darling I meant BE the doll. As in I am going to put you into the Rubber Doll Maker and put a disc in and turn you into the display doll today. You will be unable to move and I will have the new girl Katie put you on display on the normal stand near the doll aisle until closing time tonight. I will double your pay and give overtime for you so please do it!” Ms. Fredrick begged. My mind was a bit dizzy after that. She wanted to basically turn me into just a doll for the store? Like do me up and then place me on the same stand that said feel free to feel the doll up? Is she crazy? Am I crazy for actually wanting to accept it because it sounded interesting? I decided I wasn’t crazy and that I was just intrigued by the prospect of being bound in a public place, unable to do anything but sit there as I was looked at and groped by complete strangers who thought I was just something to buy. Plus the money was a great bonus. “Uh… sure Ms. F I can do it. Are you sure Katie won’t mind running the shop alone today though? I don’t want to tell her ‘Oh yeah by the way I am going to be part of the stock for a day so don’t wait up!’” I finished sarcastically as both of us broke out laughing. “Oh don’t you worry your pretty head about a thing. I will just say you called in sick. Plus, since the disc we are using is just one of the preset display discs the computer will just process you like any normal days first order. She won’t see anything out of place unless she thinks Doll Code: 09736-Lynda is something more than the standard like Doll Code: 78422-Tina. But we both know she isn’t a detective honey. So chop-chop! We have toys to sell and we can’t start without you! Strip!” she said to me. Knowing full well if I wanted to keep my clothes for later I needed to enter the machine just like any other blank I began stripping and handed each article to Ms. F. I wasn’t really embarrassed since she had to help me into our fair share of catsuits for the customers to see an example of how it looked on an actual person. “OKAY! Honey you know the drill, just put yourself in the deposit slot and I will take care of the rest!” she called running to the control panel. I sighed and worked my way to the start of the conveyor belt where there was a distinct indent where the belt would drop the next blank mold in line before using it to make the next doll. I grabbed the blank that was in the spot and placed it in the cart with the others we had just brought from storage. “Ms. F, we have another blank, make it 21!” I called as I slid my naked body into the cold metal divot in the machine. “Wonderful honey! Now just stay still and let the machine do its job.” She announced as the belt beneath me whirred to life and I was pushed into the now open flap of the awaiting machine. At first I couldn’t really tell what was going on until two metal arms lifted me up and I felt something being sprayed all over my lower body. Wait she didn’t turn off the rinse cycle?! I though in panic as a big brush came out of the lower area and scrubbed me until it deemed me clean. Next I felt something tight encompass my mid-section and constrict my airflow. I tried to breathe but the tightness in my chest and the smell of incoming rubber soon overpowered me and I blacked out. The next time I awoke I was back in the main area of the employee work room and could breathe slightly better but only in short shallow breathes. I tried to move but as I expected, just like any other doll that went through the machine I was tied to a pole. “Sorry about the rough treatment dear! I accidentally hit start before I entered in your body size so the machine thought you were just another blank mold, but I do have to say you look absolutely stunning!” she exclaimed wheeling one of the few mobile mirrors we had in the back over me so I could see what I had become. From my neck down I was tightly shoved into a standard issue black and white rubber maid outfit with little hints of red along the hem of my short skirt. I was fixed up with thigh high stockings, gloves that covered my entire arm and it was all summed up by me body being tied with straps to a pole. “You look just like a dolly with a bit more detail darling! Now hold still.” She said before pulling out a black mouth gag from behind her and started adjusting it to my head. “I know you have a lot of self-control but when some perv starts groping your breasts you WILL want to moan and this will prevent any noise from escaping.” She claimed while strapping it behind my head. She then bent down and pulled out another basic item. A black hood with no eyeholes or any other holes baring that bare necessity of a few breathing ports that were nearly un-seeable. “And though I am sure your pretty face could help us sell even more dolls we can’t risk someone knowing you are real and getting us in trouble with someone in a position of power that thinks what we do here is wrong.” She added. I gave my best attempt at a nod, but with the posture collar on my neck I could only just nod my eyes to which she smiled at me. After fixing my hood into place she patted my now leather clad cheek and giggled. “Katie will be here any minute to set up the store and I will have her put you with the unused blanks in the back so I can free you later. Have fun Ly-Dolly!” she corrected herself as I heard her leave. It must have barely been 10 minutes when Katie showed up singing some song that was no doubt blaring in her headphones as she unstrapped me from the pole and carted me out to my display. She secured me to the display by my thighs and shoulders before zooming off to set up the rest of the shop. I must have dozed off at some point while waiting for the store to open, because when I next awoke I heard a few male voices walking around near where I was. It freaked me out a bit at first before I remembered what I was doing and relaxed. I didn’t get to relax for long because I hear two voices approach me from the front a few moments later. “Look at this slutty doll Marie! I bet she would make a great addition to a threesome!” a deep male voice laughed as he roughly grabbed my left breast and squeezed hard. Ms. F was right, if I wasn’t gagged I would have moaned very loudly. “You’re right Grant but let’s wait for a while, I enjoy having that monster all to myself” she said as they walked away. ...

story continued from chapter 26 Chapter 27: The Dawning of a New Era Saskia watched as the car advanced slowly up the driveway; the sound of gravel crackling beneath tyres disturbing the stillness of the evening. The outlook from the small office window gave an excellent view of the approach to Shackleton Grange’s main entrance, and she was able to observe the dark green Toyota coming to a halt beside the derelict fountain, before the doors on both sides opened simultaneously and the pair of occupants emerged into the failing light. A minute or so ago, the buzz of the intercom had been followed by a disembodied female voice informing her that Megan and Alison had arrived for tonight’s class, and now Saskia was able to put faces to the names, as the duo slammed the car doors shut and began to walk slowly towards the house. ...

story continued from chapter 27 Chapter 28: Tying Up a Few Loose Ends A surreal atmosphere hung over the ancient mansion house that Tuesday morning. As the rising sun did its best to burn off the early morning mist which lifted in slowly swirling wisps from Shackleton Grange’s dew-laden lawns, Cathy and Saskia sat watching from their seats in the vast bay window. Both had eaten a good breakfast, prepared by the three docile and accommodating servants, and now sat back sipping lapsang souchong from Dolores’ best china, as what appeared to be the genesis of a fine Suffolk spring day unfurled before their eyes. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 25: Dolores Alone) Chapter 26: A Taste of Her Own Medicine It had taken Bethany a few seconds to cotton on to what Saskia had in mind. The latter’s instruction to the zombie-like servant to tie Bethany up again had been acted upon immediately, and with such ruthless efficiency, that she’d had no chance to even think about taking evasive action. In dumbfounded paralysis, Bethany had watched as the still dripping wet-suit that fit snugly around Crystal’s slim figure moved towards her. With her head enclosed in a rubber hood, from which only her eyes and nostrils were visible, the recently released woman was in Bethany’s face within no more than a second or two of Saskia’s surprise edict, her long red hair sprouting in a rat-tailed plume from somewhere at the top of her head. Her eyes remained fixed on her projected target, and showed no emotion of any kind as she grasped Bethany by the shoulder, turned her swiftly around, and pulled both arms together behind her back. ...

Abandonment. It’s not for everyone - peoples life experiences can make this a no go for many people. Thankfully not for me. Here is a true story about a fantasy I had, that was brought to life earlier this year. This won’t be a super long story - because there wasn’t a lot that happened. It just took time, lots of time. I told my hubs about a fantasy that I’ve had for years. a fantasy to be handcuffed, leg ironed, naked, locked up somewhere and just left. ...

I’ve been wanting to write some more for this site, but haven’t had any fantasies “stick out” in my mind like my previous stories. This time, it may not be as well written, or as long as my previous stories but this one is true. It was a Wednesday evening - my hubs is flying out on a business trip to come back on Saturday. I realize how stressed I’m feeling, and that I really need a stress releaver - so what do I turn to - good old handcuffs & chains. Little did I know that this time would end up teaching me a lesson. ...

I need to call my friend, Alex and see if he remembers that girls number or address. Nope, I’ll check his phone out Tomorrow at work. Maybe he’ll leave it on his desk for a minute and I’ll check it out. It’s been a while since they dated, but maybe he still has it. Rhonda was her name. He broke up with her because she became obsessed with Latex clothing and fetish stuff. Alex would come home and find Rhonda in a catsuit or maids outfit. Finally he came home to find her laying on the bed in a full enclosure Latex catsuit, one of the ones with anal, vaginal, and mouth condoms made in it. There was a note on the pillow that said “use Rubber Rhonda”. That was it. “That’s too much for me”, Alex told her. “I don’t mind a little of the shiny stuff, but you are too obsessed with this shit for me”. Alex had told me this story at some point while we were drinking beer. I was like, that’s a little strange. I mean, I like catwoman and stuff. ...

Should really learn my lesson when it comes to hanging out with Nancy. I love her to death but she causes me to get into all kinds of situations. So when I decided to meet her at this old adult toy factory I figured “What could go wrong”. That was mistake number one. As usual when I hang out with Nancy we were both naked and wandering the upper levels of the factory. Nancy decided to go towards the back and I wanted to look around the factory portion seeing as how I love machines so much. When I reached the working area I was a bit shocked to see suck lifelike woman hanging from chains or laying on different belts scattered around the room. I went around and inspected each area and was giddy with it until I heard the doors on the far side of the large room open and the lights turn on. My heart nearly stopped when I heard a deep voice yell “Who is in here?” I panicked a tad and started looking for an escape route but to my dismay the only exit towards the upstairs area was near the man who was starting to search the room. With no escape option I began quickly scanning for the best hiding spots and sighed in relief and embarrassment when I realized what I could do to get out of this. I sprinted over to a group of semi-finished dolls that were laying in different positions and laid down next to them. I adopted the slightly parted legs and O shaped mouth in order to blend in and awaited the man. It wasn’t long until a rather large man with a uniform for the company walked over and started searching around my area. I remained still with shallow breathes as he glanced at myself and the doll piles and sighed in relief when he went past us to check the last part of the factory floor. I was about to make a break for the exit when the man came back around the corner and approached me. “Man Kyle you always have to leave such a mess for us on the night shift. These damn dolls should have been prepped and ready to get finished when I started the machines tonight.” He said frustrated and scooping up one of the dolls, a black haired and tan skinned beauty, and walked over to the nearest belt. He reached up and placed the doll spread eagle on the conveyor and then attached some type of holder to each limb before coming back over. A pit in my stomach started to form and just got bigger with each of the dolls from my hiding pile that were placed onto the belt until it was just me and another red head and big breasted doll were all that remained. He came back and looked over us appraisingly. “Man why would they make two of the same doll?” he questioned out loud before he scooped up my apparent twin and followed suit in the same process. I was half tempted to run right there but I was frozen in fear of being both discovered in this situation and what this man would do to me. Slowly he came back and grabbed me in one fluid motion. Just like all of the dolls before me I was placed onto the cold metal belt and then fastened in for the ride ahead. With one final look the man nodded and then hit a series of commands on the console nearest to us before leaving. ...

Vignette: Tammy the Realtor FFM; F/f; flirt; majick; spell; stiffen; revenge; transform; bodymod; bimbo; sextoy; desire; cons/reluct; X Tammy the realtor stood stock still, unable to move even the slightest, while her customer looked her up and down appraisingly. Tammy had been a bit too flirty with the woman’s husband and she was now regretting it, although in her opinion it had all just been in good harmless fun! But now Tammy could see a mixture of anger and triumph on what’s-her-name’s face in front of her. She had not even bothered to learn the name of John’s wife while she had flirted with him. Tammy could move her eyes and that was it, but she could feel that her body was stiff like a mannequin, unmoved by her internal pleading. Tammy watched in horror as the woman came closer and poked her fingers into Tammy roughly in a few places, like she was checking the quality of a steak in the market or something. With each touch, Tammy could tell that her skin was still soft and bouncy to the touch, as usual. Tammy saw a flash of bright pink envelop her entire body for a moment, and when it passed she could see down to a bright pink top covering her breasts where only a moment earlier it had been a more classy business gray. ...

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough… She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside. ...

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough… She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside. ...

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 3: The Escape Pod) Yoko’s Experience #4: The Space Trip “Here’s your flight suit.”, said Hikaru, handing Yoko a bag. “You should get changed into it before entering the bridge, otherwise you won’t be able to fit into your seat. It has been lubed already. I’ll be back in fifteen minutes, so take your time.”. The suit in question consisted of some kind of a one piece body suit with very short sleeves and legs ending at thighs, a pair of long gloves and thigh high boots. Both gloves and boots ended with zippers, suggesting that they can be permanently attached to the main part of the suit. And the boots had a very strange kind of heels. Actually they looked more like a connection between heels and wedges: they started at the insteps, like any kind of standard wedges, but were only 1 cm thin and 10 cm high. They also had two holes at the back: first one just below the heel and the second at the bottom. ...

Tammy greeted the technicians with a mixture of relief, trepidation, shame and arousal. The relief was in anticipation of getting the creditors off her back, as the installation of a MARD-5000 would pacify them for a bit and they would extend her credit. The trepidation was simply from fear of the unknown. The shame was from admitting that she was in this mess, and the arousal was from the online reviews she had read. ...

She placed her keys on the desk and sat down to slip out of her shoes. A night of peace and quiet ahead, her flat mate was out for the weekend and she had no plans for tomorrow. She sat in silence looking at the bed, a small plain cardboard box smaller than a book sat drawing her gaze. It looked such an innocent box and yet she was having some less than innocent thoughts about its contents. Leaving a trail of abandoned clothing, she made her way to the bathroom to shower and recover some necessary items from her hiding place. Half an hour later she was sat once more at the desk looking at the box. ...

Claire was a journalist and reporter for a small local news paper. She was trying to get to a bigger news outlet and was using her amazing looks and sexy body to do that. She had become a honeypot reporter, using sex to get information and then turning that into a story. A story which had a massive impact on the person she wrote about. Normally the story was based on someone in power cheating on their wife or girlfriend. They lost everything more often than not. She always used a pen name when writing for the paper. So no one would know who she was. Or so she thought. ...

Moving to a new neighborhood was hard, of course any move was hard, but jumping the fence into the neighbor’s yard late at night when they were not home to use their Jacuzzi was easy. Jessi didn’t even hesitate to jump the fence she was just that kind of carefree kind of gal, and she didn’t really think they would mind even if they did catch her, the man of the house had seemed like a nice guy for the 10 seconds that she had met him as she was trying to organize and manage her moving crew. Jessi just wished she had had more time to talk to him, she liked to know her neighbors. Plus her muscles were killing her from the stress of packing and unpacking, and the long drive from out of town. She wondered if this guy had kids, she would not have guess that he did, it was just a hunch, but now that she was seeing his pool she was reconsidering her hunch. The pool was filled with weird toys all over the place. Most of it looked like blow up pool toys, and most of them were in the shapes of bugs or the occasional bird, lizard, dog, or cat. Jessi had to assume that toys like this belonged to a little boy so she refrained from her original plan to strip out of her bathing suite and use her birthday suite instead. It had been up in the air until seeing the toys but she now had the answer to her earlier question: No, she would not get in the mood to take the “little man in the boat” on a whitewater rafting trip on one of the water jets from the Jacuzzi. ...

Woman to Sexdoll TF It had been a crazy last couple of weeks around London for me as the first of two business conferences finally died down. After nearly two straight weeks of mind-numbing work I was finally able to go out and relax at this nice bar my friend I was currently staying with had recommended me before leaving for her own conference in a town close by. My name is Jayden Watts, a 23-year old business manager for a rather large company based in Seattle, Washington. I was currently in London, England for a period of three months so that I could attend the two largest conferences that my bosses were involved in and then work with a pair of local companies on a deal that would benefit all parties. My job was fun but rather dull in the friendly people department so I pulled my long, light brown hair out of the bun it had been in for far too long before stripping out of the grey and blue business dress I was wearing. I quickly slipped a much more appealing pair of matching red lace undergarments over my plump rear and C-Cup breasts before selecting a very tight and fitting black party dress with similarly colored heels to wear on my night out. The bar was just a hop around the corner from my friend’s place so it wasn’t long before I was sitting at a rather crowded bar with people sitting around talking, laughing or watching the big soccer game on the larger TV in the back. It was refreshing really to be in such a friendly environment compared to the drab and grey rooms I had been in the past few weeks. I was just finishing the third of my house beers when a man that looked relatively close to my age with short black hair and a handsome face took the empty seat next to me and ordered two of the places famous drinks, a very bitter beer with copious other things tossed in that made it sweeter. Moments later there was another drink in my hand and a question coming from the man’s lips. “Haven’t seen you around before. You a tourist or someone knew to the area?” He asked in a friendly tone with a very clearly British accent. Smiling lightly, I turned my head to face him and nodded. “Business actually. My company is interested in some deals with a few companies around the area so I was sent to attend all of the boring meetings and things that are happening over the next few months.” He grinned into the slowly draining mug as he took a swig. “Seems like someone as beautiful as you are wasting away in those dull meeting rooms. You would be better served as a model with that body.” I raised a finely plucked eyebrow at that comment. “What? You feel as if I can’t handle myself in the rough world of marketing?” I ask feeling a little saddened and angry that this man I thought nicely of was putting me down. He shook his head as he polished of his drink. “On the contrary. I feel like it suits you just fine. Merely observing that you could do other work too. Where exactly is your company based?” he asked while getting a refill. After taking a long moment to savor the bitter and tasty drink I responded. “Seattle, Washington. About as far into the city as you can get. The traffic is killer.” I stated simply. “Ah I have been there once for my own business. I own a large chain of stores that span both England and the United States, just a novelty store really. Focusing on books, movies and other hobbies that people have,” he answered the last part as if knowing I was about to ask his specialty. We continued to talk like that for hours, drinking, laughing and learning more about one-another. By the time we finished our chat both of us were deep in on the drinks and I could just barely stand under my own power as he placed an arm around me and helped me walk away. He paid for both of our tabs and as we stood at the now closed bar’s door waiting for his ride to come and get us. We spent that time in light conversation before he finally asked the question I knew was coming. “Well then Jayden, how about you come to my home? I don’t need to be at work tomorrow and would love to get to know you bett-” I didn’t let the man finish as I crushed my lips against his and we both melted into the moment. We didn’t break apart even as the limousine arrived and we fell on top of each other in the back seat and continued our playful makeout session all the way to his large bedroom. The playing escalated and before we knew it, the world just vanished as we pleasured each other with many kinds of sexual acts. Normally after sex I was used to being left alone in the bed, but unlike the other men I had stayed with, Henry, which is this wonderful man’s name by the way, cuddled with me afterwards as our bodies remained glued together under the sheets. I drifted off into my drunken lulled sleep with a goofy grin on my face as I snuggled closer into his chest. The next morning Henry woke me up with gentle prodding and told me he was going to get dressed and make us some breakfast downstairs. He left me a white bath robe on a chair and said to take my time. I did just that and showered, using one of his razors to make sure I was bare of hair, which he appreciated during our long night of passion, before I grabbed the robe and headed to meet him. Breakfast was just as enjoyable as the night before, we sat at his table and ate a nice simple breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast while conversing. We talked about last night and how much we both enjoyed it and he even offered to house me for the remainder of my trip if I would be willing to have some more fun, to which my response was another passionate kiss that led the two of us having another round right there on the floor of the kitchen. After we finished and recomposed ourselves I was still in shock that he wanted to see more of me, but it just made me happy to have met him. As we cleaned up our mess he started to give me a tour of his large almost mansion-like home. Our first stop was the large backyard with a pool that he said I was free to use at any time. The living room was large and furnished with comfortable furniture and a homey feel. We went through multiple rooms around the house, avoiding a few he said were specifically for personal projects that he worked on in his spare time for his company. On the way back to the living room to lounge around and enjoy more of each other’s company I spotted something through a lightly cracked door. Curious, I split off from Henry and opened the door all of the way very quietly. When I entered the room, I gasped at the thing I saw. Laying perfectly still on the bed was another woman, dressed in a pink sundress with a floral pattern. Her long blonde hair was laying behind her head and she appeared to be sleeping. As I took a step closer, Henry appeared behind me, curious as to where I had gone and what I was up to. “Oh sorry Henry. I thought I saw something and then I found her laying here asleep…” I trailed off, saddened that he would knowingly two-time on someone else, let-alone with me. He scoffed at that and walked over to the woman. Roughly he turned her over towards me and my mouth dropped open. I was staring at vacant yet realistic eyes that seemed to gaze deep into my soul. This wasn’t a woman at all, it was a very realistic doll. “I had hoped to avoid you finding her… this is one of the many products my company produces, a lifelike doll with all of the features of a normal woman…” he said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. Walking closer, I reached out and poked the breast of the doll, gasping a little as I felt the realistic movement of the fake flesh below the dress. I kept messing with her and giggled aloud, which caught the British man off-guard. He watched me with wide eyes as I turned to him. “So is she yours or…” I trialed off as I stood back up and we stood still. “Uhm… I do collect them yes. Her name is Kennedy.” “Wait? You have more of them?!” I asked excitedly as I got into his personal space. He jumped a little bit but nodded quietly, a slow blush dusting his cheeks. “Can… can I see them?” ...

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

Sarah had a weird hobby of extreme urban exploration and was looking for the most dangers and terrifying locations. She spend hours looking for places online and would travel the world in order to find them. She would always go by herself with her camera and touchpad. She had a youtube channel about the locations she went to and how terrifying they were. Plus it meant people could comment on the videos and tell her of other places. It was a private message like any other. Telling her about an abandoned train and railway depot in Oxfordshire. She was even sent some creepy looking pictures as she weighed up the idea of going. The cherry on the cake was the reason the depot was closed. It was the scene of a shocking accident in which a rail worker died. The scary stuff was a must for any of her videos. ...

Woman to Sexdoll TF “C’mon Amanda! You have to help me!” Breanna Knoles whined from her seat at the table she is currently siting at. Breanna is a 24-year old woman who works for a family friend as a secretary for his business. Her large C-cup breasts and curvy body that are coupled with her long blonde hair lead most people to believe she is just your typical airheaded bimbo. That is fairly far from the truth however as she graduated top of her small class in college and is currently in the mix for a very high-end job in the scientific field at a local laboratory. In fact, now that the holidays are upon her she decided to forgo any work and just start working on the best present she could think of for her boyfriend of three years. This is why she was sitting in her friend Amanda’s house drinking coffee and explaining her plan. To her it was fool proof. Amanda just stared at her friend with an unreadable expression and sighed. “So just to clarify… you want me to put you through the doll making machine I use at the store and then sell you?” Breanna just laughs and dabs the little bit of her drink that escaped as she was giggling. “No Amanda. I want you to box me up and wrap me so I can be opened by Jack on Christmas. It will be the best present ever!” She exclaimed in excitement. Amanda just stared at her friend as if she was crazy but then joined in on the laughing as they giggled into the evening. By the end of the meeting Amanda told Bree to come around the store around six in the evening on the 23rd so that she could get her ready and under the tree. She was met that night with a hug from a bundled up Bree who was both nervous and excited to get this thing done. The duo entered through the backdoor as the store front was still open and the workers weren’t included in the plan. Sneaking Bree in was easy enough but the actual manufacturing of her desire would be harder. For reference, the store Amanda ran was a kink shop that was easy enough to manage but this order specifically would take some major work to do. The machine in the back did not make the hyper-realistic sex dolls that her shop was so well known for, it was just used to dress and mold them to fit the parameters of the customer. Whether it be for a rental or an actual purchase for that matter. In preparation for tonight’s events Amanda made a special code for the Bree doll she would be making tonight and even got the privilege to choose the sexy outfit she would be all kinked up in. ...

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

(story continues from Oops Wrong Bin) story continued from part one Part Two Maybe I could convince my beautiful neighbour to just dump her garbage for good, the signs are there for sure. I just need to push things along gently I thought to myself. Hopefully soon she’ll allow me to join in with his trashing then I’ll be able to guage how to complete my plan. I knew Lisa would be trashing him again soon so I decided to help her slightly with trashy pleasures for Stu. Lisa had mentioned her displeasure when she could still see him in the bottom of the industrial strength garbage sacks. So I emptied my fridge early in the week just to ensure everything I bagged was foul smelling and going bad. The weather was still warm it would heat up nicely in the large outside in the sun. ...

Sarah gets stuck in a virtual reality game where she is a four-legged ponygirl. Sarah Brightman knocked on the door, then pushed it open and entered a spacious college suite, Two college boys, Duane and Joshua, greeted her, a little too casually. They were both sitting at their laptops, and didn’t completely stop working. “Come on in,” Duane said. Sarah knew the boys only slightly, from electrical engineering classes. The connection had been made through her friend Harmony - who just at that moment breezed into the suite from an entrance on the other side of the room. The girls greeted each other warmly. ...

Woman to Sexdoll Janice decided to give her husband a very special birthday present this year, she’d given him many gifts over the past few years they had been married and even given herself to him dressed in eye popping lingerie. But this year she wanted something extra special and after looking at some of his browsing history Janice knew the perfect gift – a full size realistic sex doll. ...

Jim had always loved seeing Lori in corsets, he would even give up latex and leather if he had to choose for seeing his beautiful wife’s constantly heaving bosom from her compressed waist and chest in a tightly laced corset. Lori loved corsets also but could never get herself laced tight enough when Jim wasn’t available to lace her. She had struggled with different lacing techniques and machines but could never quite manage it as well as he did it. Jim worked as an engineer for a specialty metals company and had used many of their products for Lori’s restraints creating a matching cuff set that Lori wore regularly. The set included wrist, ankle and a wide collar, the locking mechanisms always hidden and needing a unique key. Jim had even made a few pieces of clothing out of the metals the company had formulated that was locked by the same special key system. ...

One moment Samantha was just walking down the street on her way home. It was around 2am in Liverpool and she wanted to get home was quickly as possible. So she took a short cut through a very run down and boarded up housing estate. With her headphone blaring, she was in her own little world. She never saw the white van pull up behind. She never stood a chance as she was grabbed from behind and thrown into the back of the van. Within seconds she was gagged with duct tape and had her hands handcuffed behind her back. A chloroform soaked rag was pressed into her face. She was out cold in a heartbeat. The attack was so quick and professional no one saw or heard anything. ...

Evangeline and John locked the door of the studio and hurried into the next room, looking around them. “There’s no telling when they’ll be here — we’ll have to move fast. The only important thing is to get you out of here.” The pretty 20-year-old nodded, fighting back her fear. Her cell leader turned to her and took her by the shoulders. “There’s only one way. Do you trust me?” ...

Anne laughed at the proposal and said “It would be easy!” and the two agreed that next weekend would be when they did the experiment. During the week Anne thought about how silly Ken was to believe she couldn’t handle his little challenge, “I mean I spent four days shackled at the convention” she thought. Anne wore the two inch steel collar and cuffs twenty four seven loving how they made her feel loved. As the weekend grew closer she upped the ante by asking to be gagged, corseted and to have her hands locked behind her back. Ken agreed but added if she failed she would have to do the experiment again his way and she scoffed knowing she had worn everything she had asked for much longer than two and a half days. ...

I am walking quickly through the large hallways of a state run mental facility surrounded by surly interns who are very unhappy people made even unhappier by the confusion and determination my presence has caused. The ordeal started two months ago when I was told my dear friend and fellow bondage enthusiast Lori had been committed by the state into the mental facility. After an extensive search I found her location and bluffed my way to be told the particulars of her incarceration. I knew Lori well and her deep seated desire to experience the most stringent bondage she could. She had worked for several years as a nurse at two different mental facilities until she was found wearing a tight straight jacket and leg binder locked in a “quiet” room. ...

(story continues from Hard Dreams) Part 2 Thirty minutes later, the succubus was dozing on a very comfy couch. She was pretty happy with how things were going. The feeling she was getting from the man were absolutely intoxicating. His ass and legs were stripped with red marks, some bright and some dark, reaching all the way from the top of his ass to the bottom of his thighs. She had taken her time, ensuring that every part of his backside had been given attention, all at a punishing nonstop pace. There had been no breaks, only pauses between each blow. It took quite a bit of time, but she had eventually felt satisfied with the caning. At that point the heat radiating off his ass had been strong enough for her to actually warm her hands with it. ...

Antonia had grown up living near the ocean, she loved swimming and the feel of the water as she splashed and played in it. Her grandfather always told her stories of when he sailed the oceans but the ones she loved the most were about the mermaids he had seen. Going to college was a real eye opener for Antonia, of course she knew the stories of mermaids weren’t true but still enjoyed dreaming of them and becoming one herself. During her child hood she had become very adept at swimming like a mermaid often tying or taping her ankles and knees together for hours while she swam out further and further in the blue waters near her home. Antonia found out that on the night after finals the whole school went out to party and finally gave in and went with her friends. The hotel bar they went to was huge and was packed with college students making Antonia very uncomfortable. As she was about to slip away from her friends and go home she spotted her first real mermaid! ...

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to. ...

sstory continued from part three Part 4: Changes The next couple of weeks went by fast; he spent a lot of his time at work learning about the new role, Jackie-bot meanwhile, was loving being controlled by her Mistress Jackie, now happy that her deeply held secret was out with her husband, and with him playing along during their time together, giving her orders and commands, her Mistress now set at a higher level was even meaner and nastier to her, she was loving it. ...

It was Halloween night and your girlfriend had told you earlier in the month that she wanted to stay in for the night and watch tv and give out candy to trick or treaters. You were kind of hoping to go out and do something because you were feeling a bit stir crazy lately and wanted to get out of the house. You stated that you weren’t really interested in handing out candy and would rather go out, but said it would be fine if she really wanted to. She said thank you and paused, then said “I’ll make sure you’re not bored.” You thought nothing of it except wondering what how she could do that. She was playful and fun to be around, so you just assumed she would find something good on tv and have fun with the trick-or-treaters or something. ...

She loved her Passion flower. Ever since she had seen the all but dead thing in a pot at the garden centre. She took pity on it, she planted it into her garden, fed it, gave it space to climb. Over the years it grew stronger, each year it grew more and more. Secateurs no longer tough enough to cut it back and the end of the season. Instead she had to attack it with a power saw. ...

(story continues from The Friend) Part 2: The Friend Plays Again If my girlfriend ever found out there would be trouble. Probably some big trouble, but what can I say in my defence other than that I am weak. Her ‘friend’ joined in our games a few weeks ago, a blue-eyed curvy temptress from somewhere in the old Eastern Europe who had delighted in our games and brought to them a whole new dimension. And when my auburn-haired lady friend was away, her friend and I had started to play together. ...

How could this happen? Linda wondered to herself as she stood in the hallway of the building she lived in desperately trying to figure out what to do. The day had started like all the others, Linda got up and ate breakfast staring at the large blank canvas she was going to start working on. She sat thinking of more details for the painting she had in her mind smiling as the image in her head made her pussy get wet wishing she could live the way the women in the pictures she painted did. Linda painted fetish paintings, some were custom paintings that someone wanted her to do others, her best, were ones she came up with on her own and her paintings were in big demand. Her studio/apartment was originally rented because she had very little money and it was very cheap eventually becoming “chic” so she had stayed in it plus she loved the added benefits of living alone in an almost empty warehouse. ...

Woman to Sexdoll TF Halloween was always a favorite time of year for me, and this year was no different. Being in college only excited my urge to think of a good costume for the year. My name is Courtney Queen, a college sophomore at the age of 21. I have long brown hair that ends just past my shoulders. I have a hazel pair of eyes and a rather pretty face. My body is a standard one for a beautiful young woman as I have thick thighs, a fair set of upper B-cup breasts and a nice butt. I may not be a model but boys would always take second looks at me. Currently I was walking back into the female dorm at my university, thinking broadly about what I wanted to be for the Delta frats Halloween party tonight. “I can’t go as just some generic costume; I need something that will stand out! Something that pops…” I think out loud to myself as I walk into the lobby and hear two other girls talking about something. Stopping at the door to the hall I live in I decide to eavesdrop a bit. Leaning against the wall I tuned in. “… and I heard they were going to have an entire load of the newest model from that company in France. They let them be rented out and then returned after a single party for a very affordable price since they all chip in,” the first girl, a redhead who looks to be rather smart says. ...

Kate loved bondage and frequently used her electronic engineering degree to design and build equipment to help in her increasing need to feel she was being punished. The modified computer control tens units had helped but soon were not enough so she began to look for more severe ways to punish herself and a better way to restrain herself so she had no choice but to endure her self imposed punishments. Kate had seen an idea one night as she sat in the large chair, she called it her electric chair because the steel restraints as well as the multiple shocking points were all electrical. Kate had designed it to use electromagnet locks in all the steel clamps that would hold her body firmly to the chair. The tens pads could give her shocks through all the plates mounted to the chair and anywhere she wanted to place the pads. With her growing collection of different style and sizes she was learning quickly the best places to put them to guarantee her the longest struggle in her bonds before climaxing. ...

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra Cyborg’s Vacation by PoseMe Cassie has been enjoying life again like never before. Getting back from the “vacation” was a hassle, but it worked out. Going back to work each day has been fine, and really, kind of enjoyable: she has a purpose now. Life with Allie is fun and always a trip, especially living with a very rich and eccentric teenager (technically, she is not a teenager but you could not tell that by her actions and outfits). So when Cassie gets a call from her dad about business, it seems odd but not strange. “So, you need me to do what?” Cassie asks to the view screen in front of her. Her dad is dressed in his lab coat with a robotics lab in the background. His glasses are pushed up onto this head, forcing his thinning yet wild hair to sit down at least a little bit. He gestures to something off screen as he replies, “Our newest model was just damaged in a test and we have a public demo tomorrow. I was hoping you could come down here tonight and get fitted for the demo tomorrow… that is if your not too busy.” Cassie knows she has time tomorrow and tonight might be a problem, but she really can’t say no to her dad. “No prob, bob,” she says in jest, “I’ll do it.” His dad smiles broadly and says, “Be here by 8 tonight, while I’m still here, or you will have to let the tech tomorrow do it. I would prefer me.” Cassie nods and closes the screen with, “See you tonight!” Cassie finishes her chores and asks to be relieved a little early tonight. The chef cyborg makes some comment in German, then switches Cassie off in her programmed anger. During the rush of dinner, Cassie’s stiff body is bumped by a server and doused in the spaghetti sauce that was to be part of dinner. She cannot scream, but she can feel the really warm, thick sauce slowly running down her back and legs. Great, she curses, that will ruin this outfit. Eventually, Veronica sees her and reactivates her. Cassie has to finish cleaning the pots and pans before she is released to the basement maintenance area. Trying not to think how bad she must look, Cassie does as ordered and heads down stairs for her usual post-work cleaning. Due to the mess and staining of the sauce, she is slowed in the process. After twice as long as usual, she is out the back door, perfectly buffed to a gorgeous sheen. Her cyborg body looks amazing in the moon light, reflecting the light just so. “Moonlight?” Cassie says outloud in a panic, “I gotta hurry.” Throwing on her clothes for public use, she says goodbye to Allie and with a quick hug and peck on the cheek, she rushes out the door. The cyborg driver wastes no time in leaving the mansion grounds. Since that cyborg registers Cassie as one and the same, he does not access his small talk protocols. Cassie is totally fine with that, as it seems strange to small talk with an object. She has to chuckle at that thought, like me? Getting to her dad’s company is relatively short and she is eager to get out of the car, but then she stops. Looking at the building, she is reminded of that day when she “woke up.” How weird it felt to be alive, but not breathing. How strange her body felt, familiar yet alien. All those memories come back, just as if she was human still. She moves to step inside when her phone buzzes. She has a voicemail from her dad. Wait, dad? “Hey, girl. Figured you would be late or not show up tonight (sorry, but I’m a realist), so I set it all up and left around 8:30. Thanks again, love you!” Cassie looks at her phone’s time display: 9:05. Oh, she thinks dejectedly, I really am late. Shrugging her shoulders and waving the driver on, she walks to the side entrance. The cameras scan and buzz her in, as she is the company’s android and the boss’ daughter (though very few know that). Walking down to his lab, even though he spends most days in the office at the top floor, she can see the usual wreck he always left it. Robot parts and android pieces along with equipment that looks from some science fiction movie fill the space. Over on the main work bench, she sees a charred humanoid form with a stack of clothes and notes next to it. As she walks up, it looks like the female cyborg had been hit with a flamethrower. She shudders slightly and then looks onto the table. The first note is for morning tech and his duties. The second note is for Cassie. Picking it up, she reads that the 3D sports wear store in the Galleria Mall ordered a demo of the 3D projection tech for a public demo tomorrow. The latest cyborg could do it, unlike the older versions. Cassie is a special, one-of-a-kind model, so she has the necessary tech to help. Reading it over, it seems pretty straight forward. They download the software, activate the tech in her “eyes”, and then she just stands outside the store trying to make a sale. Nodding her head, she begins to strip. Might as well check the outfit out before I head back home, she reasons. I can get back down here early tomorrow when the tech comes. She places her street clothes on the table and opens the bag containing her outfit. She gasps out loud as she pulls it out: a Playboy bunny costume. “Oh no,” she grumbles, “Not gonna happen.” Before she can do anything, she hears a door open and footsteps coming her way. A naked lady in the lab would look pretty weird, and trying to explain herself would take just as long with just as much awkwardness. Deciding to dodge the situation, she puts the clothes back on the table and assumes a neutral, power-off stance. The footsteps do not sound like they are coming closer, but she is not sure if they can see her or not. The rather young but intelligent looking fellow walks slowly around the lab and ends up at the table near Cassie. His lab coat is a light gray, not white like the senior employees. His shaggy hair looks a little out of place, but his glasses and bright eyes make you know that he is smart. He picks up the tech notes for tomorrow. Cassie watches him read through the notes. He glances over at her, but then returns to checking the table. He sets the notes down, then rummages through the table’s contents. He finally turns back around with a small tablet in his hand. “Well,” he says with a slight sigh, “Guess I should just do this all tonight rather than in the morning.” Cassie realizes too late, that he is talking about her. Great, she thinks sarcastically, I may be stuck here for the night. He reaches up and cups her exposed breast. He does not even look at her while he rubs her gently, but instead at the tablet. “Hmm, they seem smaller than 40’s,” he says while removing his hand and extending an index finger to her left nipple. He pushes in on her nipple in three places then on the final press in the center, he hears a click and she feels it move. With shifting and moving inside her, Cassie feels her chest change. In a few seconds, she can feel her left breast fill up and out, becoming disproportionate to her right one. Cupping her again, he nods his head, “Better.” Doing the same on the other side, Cassie notices the right one even out to the left one. I had no idea I could do that, she thinks to herself in disbelief. Coming around behind her, he gropes her butt cheek. Then without warning, he slaps it. Cassie squeals inside, why is he spanking me? “Hmm, seems to be not firm enough,” as he checks his tablet. With more presses on her butt cheek by his index finger, Cassie feels her butt tightening and sticking out a bit more. Oh, you creep, she wants to scream, don’t make it bigger?! Seemingly satisfied with the mods stated on the tablet, he walks around her again, putting his hand around the back of her neck. With another click, he removes the back and top of her head, exposing her “brain.” Did he just remove my hair? she pouts as he sets it down on the table. As she looks closer at it, she thinks, hmmm, that seems to be awfully thick for just holding hair. Holding the tablets extended wires out, he connects them to Cassie’s exposed processors. Cassie loses all sight and feeling. Yikes, what happened? While she tries to figure it out, he continues to update her systems to the specs on the tablet. She can “see” many of her main data files being archived to make room for the primary 3D Projector File. She can see the file overrides her speech and movements, but her regular thinking should be unaffected. Once completed, he disconnects the control leads. With them out of her, her vision and other abilities come online. “Well,” he states, “You are about ready for testing. Just one final thing…” He walks over to the table and picks up the clothes. Oh no, she protests, I am not wearing that degrading thing. He puts the Playboy bunny suit on her, as it is split into two halves and joins along the seams by magnetic fabric. Within seconds, she has a kelly green satin, strapless one piece. Her new “girls” are barely covered, and she can feel the AC blowing all over her butt sticking out. He adds black and white cuffs to each wrist and a matching choker to her neck. The shoes are rather high-heeled, but as he puts them near the back of her feet, she automatically arches her foot. The shoes slip on her feet and close by built-in motors. He heads back to the table and retrieves a blonde hair wig and skull plate. With a snap, Cassie has long, blonde, curly hair that reaches past her shoulders. A light touch with the lip-pen, and her lips are now a green to match the outfit. Soft pink bunny ears are added and fit magnetically onto her skull plate. He steps back to admire her. “Wow,” he says, “You are a dream come true.” He puts down the tablet and picks up a remote. Oh boy, Cassie thinks frantically, I hope that doesn’t do what it looks like. Click! She straightens up and stands at attention. I can’t move, she protests, my motor control has been taken from me. Click! Her arms bend and her waist pivots and her legs lock into a standard slightly-bent-one-foot-in-front-of-the other position and she smiles broadly saying, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible.” She can see the program pirating her “eyes”, projecting images onto the floor, wall, and him. The images look very real of flying birds, moving cars, talking people, etc. You name it, Cassie is projecting it onto every surface. Satisfied with the pre-demo, he pauses the program. Walking behind her, pressing his finger into the back of her knees. Cassie can hear and feel the clicking and locking of her legs. “No need to let you have walking abilities, just in case something goes wrong.” What? I can’t walk now?! He pulls out his phone and dials a number while looking her over. “Cyborg is ready to go… pick up in an hour?… let yourself in, I’m leaving.” And without so much as a wave good bye, he turns on his heel and walks out. Cassie is not sure if she should be relieved or miffed. She stands in the same position he left her. She tries to override her motor limitations but she cannot. She legs are locked into that position, and without being able to reach down and unlock them manually, she is stuck there. She thinks she can crack the software override given enough time, but even that is a stretch. She is a cyborg now, with nothing to make her look or feel human. And while she knows it is temporary, she feels frustrated with a hint of fear. I forget I’m not really human, she says to herself, even being a maid is like a game or acting. But this, she resigns herself to the situation, is what a cyborg or android must feel like: helpless. Within the hour, Cassie is picked up and delivered to the mall store without incident. The delivery team knows what they are doing and do this sort of thing regularly. Still standing on the hand truck they brought her in on, she can see the well-lit mall but she doesn’t hear the bustling of shoppers. Huh, she says to herself, they have redone this place. I guess it has been longer than I thought since I have been in here. As she takes it all in, she can hear voices coming closer to her from behind. “Oh yes, yes,” a male voice says, “She is perfect for the display.” While the mover holds her in place, “Great, it’s early,” says a female voice. “Get it over in front of Projections. Let’s have it ready to roll when the stores open tomorrow.” Cassie can feel herself being wheeled over to another part of the mall. Well, she reasons, that explains why it is so quiet: mall’s closed for the night. After a couple of minutes, she is tilted forward. The mover steadies her by holding onto her newly expanded chest. With more pushing and groping than is needed, he gets her into place in front of the store. Cassie can see a large portion of the mall in front of her, as the 3D Projections store is on the corner of an intersection. The worker moves out of her field of view, giving her a good look at the giant, shiny, newly-renovated mall. Wow, she says to herself, this place looks amazing. A lady in a navy blue power suit walks up to her. She looks to be in her late forties, but she obviously takes good care of herself. The woman straightens out Cassie’s suit and messes with her “ears.” Producing a remote, Cassie knows instantly when she pushed the button. Swiveling at the waist from side to side slowly, Cassie begins, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible. Check out the latest in wearable tech with eye-projection.” Cassie tilts her head down as she displays a beautiful sunset on the ground in incredible detail. “Notice the colors and contrast.” Still swiveling, she looks to the side to project a race car on the wall leading into the store. “It’s not blurry no matter how fast you go.” Over the next 5 minutes, Cassie demos the entire system. The lady watches intently throughout the “show.” Once Cassie starts to repeat herself, the lady presses the pause button. By this time, other people dressed nicely had shown up. They are talking to themselves, saying something important but probably not real important. Cassie thought she might be uncomfortable with this, but now that she is here, this seems quite natural. They think I’m a cyborg, and I am a cyborg, so there is nothing to be nervous about (I am not really me right now… well, sort of). Setting the remote just inside the door, the group walks away, congratulating themselves on a job well-done. Uh, lady, Cassie says loudly to herself, you realize I’m just paused here… not turned off… battery wasting away… ah well. The day starts slow but picks up for Cassie. Hundreds of people stop to see her demo. The kids are jumping around as she projects all kinds of images and videos on the ground and wall. The adults are paying more attention to her words and the prices. But, the teenagers and 20-somethings only have eyes for her. She can feel them undressing her as she goes through her demo again. As a whole, it is not really a bad gig, she thinks. I am showing off some amazing tech in an amazing body with a completely degrading outfit. Heavy sigh as she “shrugs” her shoulders, ah well, I guess it is better than staying at home all weekend. Just after dinner, she notices her low battery light come on. I tried to tell them, she thinks, but did they listen? No! She chuckles at the joke as she projects a spaceship across the “awning” of the store. I figure someone will come check on me soon, but they have really ignored me all day. It is like the store has been closed or something. I have not seen anybody actually go in, but there have been a bunch stop to stare and get brochures. When she reaches 5%, her system shuts down. She stops swiveling and her mouth stops in a smile as she was inbetween words. Her eyes stop projecting the mountains of Colorado and her arms are extended slightly in front of her. She would have slumped over somewhat, but her locked legs have affected her back motors as well, so she stays in that exact pose. Most people had gone on, so no one really noticed this being much different, just figuring the demo was over. Uh, she says to herself, a little help here? The next hour or so is rather boring, but at least she did not have to say the same things over and over again. They will probably be by to take me back soon. As she is thinking that, a young man in a gray jumpsuit slowly walks by her. He is busy watching a video on his phone, so he barely notices her. He pauses long enough to hold up a scanner-type device. With a click, Cassie can feel a slight touch on her cheek. What was that? She finds out soon enough. After the mall closes, an unmanned cart rolls by her. The cart is a flatbed type with a tower bot build into the front of it. They are old tech with no resemblance to humans, but they get the job done. A red light from the bot scans her body. When it reaches her cheek, it beeps. Reaching out a set of robotic arms, Cassie is loaded onto the cart. With her are a bunch of life-like mannequins, all wearing various clothes from the retail stores in the mall. Uh oh, she thinks, this can’t be right… I’m not a mannequin. Driving into a service elevator, Cassie and the other mannequins ride down into the basement. From her view, she can see a gigantic, low-ceiling room where mannequins and bots are cleaned and stored. None of the machines look scary, as a mall is just there to maintain it’s illusion of marketing clothes and other items. As they continue to drive slowly on the cart, she can see the bot section. They are cleaning and polishing the bots and cyborgs (which is where I should be). The cart comes to a rest. There is a beeping sound, then the cart starts to tip to one side. It is behind her, so she cannot see where she is going, but she knows this: they are all going together. In a loud series of thumps, the mannequins are dumped into a bin of other mannequins. It is a giant container of mannequins from every store. Now what? Cassie says to herself in disbelief. Cassie can hear machines working around her. She knows there is more to this than just being dumped here. Like the hundred times before, she tries to will herself to move, but can’t. Her power is low, her body is locked, and she is pressed in all sides from the many mannequins around her. Argh, she complains, this stinks! The mannequin container begins to empty, as each one is removed and placed on a conveyor belt. The feet are locked onto the conveyor using magnets that were inserted into the feet of each. Cassie’s skeleton is made up of metal, so her feet stick better than most of the mannequins around her. All of the clothes are removed carefully, as the stores might need their merchandise back. The mannequins’ limit mobility affects this somewhat, but the robotic arms are programmed quite well. Cassie travels naked with the others down the line. She is sprayed with a cleaner and wiped with a towel. She is then sprayed with a different cleaner and wiped with a soft cloth. She is then sprayed with something else without being wiped, then finally sprayed again with a very thick and gooey substance. The goo is rubbed in with a sponge then buffed out with a spinning brush. The smell is like a candle. It was at that point she realizes what just happened: I have been waxed and polished. Oh no, she moans, if this stuff hardens, I will never get out of this. And for the hundred and first time, she tries to move to no avail. At the end of the line, she is removed like the others and placed in storage boxes. The boxes are made of cardboard and have clear plastic windows at face level. Cassie can hear the box closing and being taped shut. She feels her box being stood up on end and placed on another cart. The slow movement makes her think of the cart that brought her here in the first place. Wondering where she is headed next, she realizes she will never know. The critical power level light just came on. I have a few more seconds of active memory, Cassie thinks dejectedly, then I really am nothing more than a mannequin. Well, dad, she says loudly in her head, I know I kinda did this to myself, but I could use your help right about n– ~ ~ ~ Epilogue ~ ~ ~ ...

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra Cyborg’s Vacation by PoseMe Cassie has been enjoying life again like never before. Getting back from the “vacation” was a hassle, but it worked out. Going back to work each day has been fine, and really, kind of enjoyable: she has a purpose now. Life with Allie is fun and always a trip, especially living with a very rich and eccentric teenager (technically, she is not a teenager but you could not tell that by her actions and outfits). So when Cassie gets a call from her dad about business, it seems odd but not strange. “So, you need me to do what?” Cassie asks to the view screen in front of her. Her dad is dressed in his lab coat with a robotics lab in the background. His glasses are pushed up onto this head, forcing his thinning yet wild hair to sit down at least a little bit. He gestures to something off screen as he replies, “Our newest model was just damaged in a test and we have a public demo tomorrow. I was hoping you could come down here tonight and get fitted for the demo tomorrow… that is if your not too busy.” Cassie knows she has time tomorrow and tonight might be a problem, but she really can’t say no to her dad. “No prob, bob,” she says in jest, “I’ll do it.” His dad smiles broadly and says, “Be here by 8 tonight, while I’m still here, or you will have to let the tech tomorrow do it. I would prefer me.” Cassie nods and closes the screen with, “See you tonight!” Cassie finishes her chores and asks to be relieved a little early tonight. The chef cyborg makes some comment in German, then switches Cassie off in her programmed anger. During the rush of dinner, Cassie’s stiff body is bumped by a server and doused in the spaghetti sauce that was to be part of dinner. She cannot scream, but she can feel the really warm, thick sauce slowly running down her back and legs. Great, she curses, that will ruin this outfit. Eventually, Veronica sees her and reactivates her. Cassie has to finish cleaning the pots and pans before she is released to the basement maintenance area. Trying not to think how bad she must look, Cassie does as ordered and heads down stairs for her usual post-work cleaning. Due to the mess and staining of the sauce, she is slowed in the process. After twice as long as usual, she is out the back door, perfectly buffed to a gorgeous sheen. Her cyborg body looks amazing in the moon light, reflecting the light just so. “Moonlight?” Cassie says outloud in a panic, “I gotta hurry.” Throwing on her clothes for public use, she says goodbye to Allie and with a quick hug and peck on the cheek, she rushes out the door. The cyborg driver wastes no time in leaving the mansion grounds. Since that cyborg registers Cassie as one and the same, he does not access his small talk protocols. Cassie is totally fine with that, as it seems strange to small talk with an object. She has to chuckle at that thought, like me? Getting to her dad’s company is relatively short and she is eager to get out of the car, but then she stops. Looking at the building, she is reminded of that day when she “woke up.” How weird it felt to be alive, but not breathing. How strange her body felt, familiar yet alien. All those memories come back, just as if she was human still. She moves to step inside when her phone buzzes. She has a voicemail from her dad. Wait, dad? “Hey, girl. Figured you would be late or not show up tonight (sorry, but I’m a realist), so I set it all up and left around 8:30. Thanks again, love you!” Cassie looks at her phone’s time display: 9:05. Oh, she thinks dejectedly, I really am late. Shrugging her shoulders and waving the driver on, she walks to the side entrance. The cameras scan and buzz her in, as she is the company’s android and the boss’ daughter (though very few know that). Walking down to his lab, even though he spends most days in the office at the top floor, she can see the usual wreck he always left it. Robot parts and android pieces along with equipment that looks from some science fiction movie fill the space. Over on the main work bench, she sees a charred humanoid form with a stack of clothes and notes next to it. As she walks up, it looks like the female cyborg had been hit with a flamethrower. She shudders slightly and then looks onto the table. The first note is for morning tech and his duties. The second note is for Cassie. Picking it up, she reads that the 3D sports wear store in the Galleria Mall ordered a demo of the 3D projection tech for a public demo tomorrow. The latest cyborg could do it, unlike the older versions. Cassie is a special, one-of-a-kind model, so she has the necessary tech to help. Reading it over, it seems pretty straight forward. They download the software, activate the tech in her “eyes”, and then she just stands outside the store trying to make a sale. Nodding her head, she begins to strip. Might as well check the outfit out before I head back home, she reasons. I can get back down here early tomorrow when the tech comes. She places her street clothes on the table and opens the bag containing her outfit. She gasps out loud as she pulls it out: a Playboy bunny costume. “Oh no,” she grumbles, “Not gonna happen.” Before she can do anything, she hears a door open and footsteps coming her way. A naked lady in the lab would look pretty weird, and trying to explain herself would take just as long with just as much awkwardness. Deciding to dodge the situation, she puts the clothes back on the table and assumes a neutral, power-off stance. The footsteps do not sound like they are coming closer, but she is not sure if they can see her or not. The rather young but intelligent looking fellow walks slowly around the lab and ends up at the table near Cassie. His lab coat is a light gray, not white like the senior employees. His shaggy hair looks a little out of place, but his glasses and bright eyes make you know that he is smart. He picks up the tech notes for tomorrow. Cassie watches him read through the notes. He glances over at her, but then returns to checking the table. He sets the notes down, then rummages through the table’s contents. He finally turns back around with a small tablet in his hand. “Well,” he says with a slight sigh, “Guess I should just do this all tonight rather than in the morning.” Cassie realizes too late, that he is talking about her. Great, she thinks sarcastically, I may be stuck here for the night. He reaches up and cups her exposed breast. He does not even look at her while he rubs her gently, but instead at the tablet. “Hmm, they seem smaller than 40’s,” he says while removing his hand and extending an index finger to her left nipple. He pushes in on her nipple in three places then on the final press in the center, he hears a click and she feels it move. With shifting and moving inside her, Cassie feels her chest change. In a few seconds, she can feel her left breast fill up and out, becoming disproportionate to her right one. Cupping her again, he nods his head, “Better.” Doing the same on the other side, Cassie notices the right one even out to the left one. I had no idea I could do that, she thinks to herself in disbelief. Coming around behind her, he gropes her butt cheek. Then without warning, he slaps it. Cassie squeals inside, why is he spanking me? “Hmm, seems to be not firm enough,” as he checks his tablet. With more presses on her butt cheek by his index finger, Cassie feels her butt tightening and sticking out a bit more. Oh, you creep, she wants to scream, don’t make it bigger?! Seemingly satisfied with the mods stated on the tablet, he walks around her again, putting his hand around the back of her neck. With another click, he removes the back and top of her head, exposing her “brain.” Did he just remove my hair? she pouts as he sets it down on the table. As she looks closer at it, she thinks, hmmm, that seems to be awfully thick for just holding hair. Holding the tablets extended wires out, he connects them to Cassie’s exposed processors. Cassie loses all sight and feeling. Yikes, what happened? While she tries to figure it out, he continues to update her systems to the specs on the tablet. She can “see” many of her main data files being archived to make room for the primary 3D Projector File. She can see the file overrides her speech and movements, but her regular thinking should be unaffected. Once completed, he disconnects the control leads. With them out of her, her vision and other abilities come online. “Well,” he states, “You are about ready for testing. Just one final thing…” He walks over to the table and picks up the clothes. Oh no, she protests, I am not wearing that degrading thing. He puts the Playboy bunny suit on her, as it is split into two halves and joins along the seams by magnetic fabric. Within seconds, she has a kelly green satin, strapless one piece. Her new “girls” are barely covered, and she can feel the AC blowing all over her butt sticking out. He adds black and white cuffs to each wrist and a matching choker to her neck. The shoes are rather high-heeled, but as he puts them near the back of her feet, she automatically arches her foot. The shoes slip on her feet and close by built-in motors. He heads back to the table and retrieves a blonde hair wig and skull plate. With a snap, Cassie has long, blonde, curly hair that reaches past her shoulders. A light touch with the lip-pen, and her lips are now a green to match the outfit. Soft pink bunny ears are added and fit magnetically onto her skull plate. He steps back to admire her. “Wow,” he says, “You are a dream come true.” He puts down the tablet and picks up a remote. Oh boy, Cassie thinks frantically, I hope that doesn’t do what it looks like. Click! She straightens up and stands at attention. I can’t move, she protests, my motor control has been taken from me. Click! Her arms bend and her waist pivots and her legs lock into a standard slightly-bent-one-foot-in-front-of-the other position and she smiles broadly saying, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible.” She can see the program pirating her “eyes”, projecting images onto the floor, wall, and him. The images look very real of flying birds, moving cars, talking people, etc. You name it, Cassie is projecting it onto every surface. Satisfied with the pre-demo, he pauses the program. Walking behind her, pressing his finger into the back of her knees. Cassie can hear and feel the clicking and locking of her legs. “No need to let you have walking abilities, just in case something goes wrong.” What? I can’t walk now?! He pulls out his phone and dials a number while looking her over. “Cyborg is ready to go… pick up in an hour?… let yourself in, I’m leaving.” And without so much as a wave good bye, he turns on his heel and walks out. Cassie is not sure if she should be relieved or miffed. She stands in the same position he left her. She tries to override her motor limitations but she cannot. She legs are locked into that position, and without being able to reach down and unlock them manually, she is stuck there. She thinks she can crack the software override given enough time, but even that is a stretch. She is a cyborg now, with nothing to make her look or feel human. And while she knows it is temporary, she feels frustrated with a hint of fear. I forget I’m not really human, she says to herself, even being a maid is like a game or acting. But this, she resigns herself to the situation, is what a cyborg or android must feel like: helpless. Within the hour, Cassie is picked up and delivered to the mall store without incident. The delivery team knows what they are doing and do this sort of thing regularly. Still standing on the hand truck they brought her in on, she can see the well-lit mall but she doesn’t hear the bustling of shoppers. Huh, she says to herself, they have redone this place. I guess it has been longer than I thought since I have been in here. As she takes it all in, she can hear voices coming closer to her from behind. “Oh yes, yes,” a male voice says, “She is perfect for the display.” While the mover holds her in place, “Great, it’s early,” says a female voice. “Get it over in front of Projections. Let’s have it ready to roll when the stores open tomorrow.” Cassie can feel herself being wheeled over to another part of the mall. Well, she reasons, that explains why it is so quiet: mall’s closed for the night. After a couple of minutes, she is tilted forward. The mover steadies her by holding onto her newly expanded chest. With more pushing and groping than is needed, he gets her into place in front of the store. Cassie can see a large portion of the mall in front of her, as the 3D Projections store is on the corner of an intersection. The worker moves out of her field of view, giving her a good look at the giant, shiny, newly-renovated mall. Wow, she says to herself, this place looks amazing. A lady in a navy blue power suit walks up to her. She looks to be in her late forties, but she obviously takes good care of herself. The woman straightens out Cassie’s suit and messes with her “ears.” Producing a remote, Cassie knows instantly when she pushed the button. Swiveling at the waist from side to side slowly, Cassie begins, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible. Check out the latest in wearable tech with eye-projection.” Cassie tilts her head down as she displays a beautiful sunset on the ground in incredible detail. “Notice the colors and contrast.” Still swiveling, she looks to the side to project a race car on the wall leading into the store. “It’s not blurry no matter how fast you go.” Over the next 5 minutes, Cassie demos the entire system. The lady watches intently throughout the “show.” Once Cassie starts to repeat herself, the lady presses the pause button. By this time, other people dressed nicely had shown up. They are talking to themselves, saying something important but probably not real important. Cassie thought she might be uncomfortable with this, but now that she is here, this seems quite natural. They think I’m a cyborg, and I am a cyborg, so there is nothing to be nervous about (I am not really me right now… well, sort of). Setting the remote just inside the door, the group walks away, congratulating themselves on a job well-done. Uh, lady, Cassie says loudly to herself, you realize I’m just paused here… not turned off… battery wasting away… ah well. The day starts slow but picks up for Cassie. Hundreds of people stop to see her demo. The kids are jumping around as she projects all kinds of images and videos on the ground and wall. The adults are paying more attention to her words and the prices. But, the teenagers and 20-somethings only have eyes for her. She can feel them undressing her as she goes through her demo again. As a whole, it is not really a bad gig, she thinks. I am showing off some amazing tech in an amazing body with a completely degrading outfit. Heavy sigh as she “shrugs” her shoulders, ah well, I guess it is better than staying at home all weekend. Just after dinner, she notices her low battery light come on. I tried to tell them, she thinks, but did they listen? No! She chuckles at the joke as she projects a spaceship across the “awning” of the store. I figure someone will come check on me soon, but they have really ignored me all day. It is like the store has been closed or something. I have not seen anybody actually go in, but there have been a bunch stop to stare and get brochures. When she reaches 5%, her system shuts down. She stops swiveling and her mouth stops in a smile as she was inbetween words. Her eyes stop projecting the mountains of Colorado and her arms are extended slightly in front of her. She would have slumped over somewhat, but her locked legs have affected her back motors as well, so she stays in that exact pose. Most people had gone on, so no one really noticed this being much different, just figuring the demo was over. Uh, she says to herself, a little help here? The next hour or so is rather boring, but at least she did not have to say the same things over and over again. They will probably be by to take me back soon. As she is thinking that, a young man in a gray jumpsuit slowly walks by her. He is busy watching a video on his phone, so he barely notices her. He pauses long enough to hold up a scanner-type device. With a click, Cassie can feel a slight touch on her cheek. What was that? She finds out soon enough. After the mall closes, an unmanned cart rolls by her. The cart is a flatbed type with a tower bot build into the front of it. They are old tech with no resemblance to humans, but they get the job done. A red light from the bot scans her body. When it reaches her cheek, it beeps. Reaching out a set of robotic arms, Cassie is loaded onto the cart. With her are a bunch of life-like mannequins, all wearing various clothes from the retail stores in the mall. Uh oh, she thinks, this can’t be right… I’m not a mannequin. Driving into a service elevator, Cassie and the other mannequins ride down into the basement. From her view, she can see a gigantic, low-ceiling room where mannequins and bots are cleaned and stored. None of the machines look scary, as a mall is just there to maintain it’s illusion of marketing clothes and other items. As they continue to drive slowly on the cart, she can see the bot section. They are cleaning and polishing the bots and cyborgs (which is where I should be). The cart comes to a rest. There is a beeping sound, then the cart starts to tip to one side. It is behind her, so she cannot see where she is going, but she knows this: they are all going together. In a loud series of thumps, the mannequins are dumped into a bin of other mannequins. It is a giant container of mannequins from every store. Now what? Cassie says to herself in disbelief. Cassie can hear machines working around her. She knows there is more to this than just being dumped here. Like the hundred times before, she tries to will herself to move, but can’t. Her power is low, her body is locked, and she is pressed in all sides from the many mannequins around her. Argh, she complains, this stinks! The mannequin container begins to empty, as each one is removed and placed on a conveyor belt. The feet are locked onto the conveyor using magnets that were inserted into the feet of each. Cassie’s skeleton is made up of metal, so her feet stick better than most of the mannequins around her. All of the clothes are removed carefully, as the stores might need their merchandise back. The mannequins’ limit mobility affects this somewhat, but the robotic arms are programmed quite well. Cassie travels naked with the others down the line. She is sprayed with a cleaner and wiped with a towel. She is then sprayed with a different cleaner and wiped with a soft cloth. She is then sprayed with something else without being wiped, then finally sprayed again with a very thick and gooey substance. The goo is rubbed in with a sponge then buffed out with a spinning brush. The smell is like a candle. It was at that point she realizes what just happened: I have been waxed and polished. Oh no, she moans, if this stuff hardens, I will never get out of this. And for the hundred and first time, she tries to move to no avail. At the end of the line, she is removed like the others and placed in storage boxes. The boxes are made of cardboard and have clear plastic windows at face level. Cassie can hear the box closing and being taped shut. She feels her box being stood up on end and placed on another cart. The slow movement makes her think of the cart that brought her here in the first place. Wondering where she is headed next, she realizes she will never know. The critical power level light just came on. I have a few more seconds of active memory, Cassie thinks dejectedly, then I really am nothing more than a mannequin. Well, dad, she says loudly in her head, I know I kinda did this to myself, but I could use your help right about n– ~ ~ ~ Epilogue ~ ~ ~ ...

Woman to Sexdoll TF I suppose taking a tour through a factory that made nothing but pricey and lifelike sex dolls is not everyone’s ideal way to spend a Saturday. But for me, that is just what I needed to relax. My name is Veronica and this is not my first time coming to the Shadytree Doll factory. In actuality I come here at least once every few months to relive my fantasy. You see, I have always found the thought of being made into a sex doll hot. Just being an object made of special material that has no purpose other than to be fucked? Sounds kinky in all the right ways for me. Since I am too embarrassed to actually try acting upon my fantasies, I come to a very well-known factory that makes the dolls I dream about so often and take a guided tour. This allows me to imagine myself in the place of one of the dolls throughout the process of making one, and by the end I am usually very horny and ready for a night of fun in my apartment. After stepping off of the bus I walked into the large building and talked briefly with the receptionist. “One for the next guided tour of the factory please.” I said to the woman who typed away at her computer without a care for what I did. Finding her response odd, I spoke up again. “Excuse me ma’am. I would like to take the guided tour. Can you please sign me up?” Again I waited and again I was met with no response from the rude brunette. Instead of trying a third time I turned away from her and made my way into the larger part of the factory, hoping to find another worker to talk to. Stepping into the production portion of the building I smiled. Around me I could see hundreds of dolls being prepared for a life of sex and love from an owner. Just thinking about it made me feel bothered in my nether regions. I walked forward, but to my surprise, no one was around. The factory was void of any workers at their usual positions or even at the control panel. This was strange. “Weird… is it lunch break or did they maybe upgrade the systems since the last time I was here?” I kept looking around for a few minutes before sighing and turning around to leave. As I did however, I ran into some type of metal frame hanging down and was knocked off balance. “Ow!” I yelled as I fell over and landed against something soft. Looking around, I see that during my fall I was pushed over the railing and landed directly on one of the newer dolls that was recently placed on a conveyor belt. It appears I fell onto the beginning of the large machine seeing as dolls were being pulled out of a dark hole in the ground and placed behind where I was now laying. “God that could have ended so much worse…” I whisper as I think on how many bones I could have potentially broken had the doll not broken my fall. “Now what though?” My internal musings were broken by a whirring noise coming from behind me. Turning to face the other direction I gasped as the mouth of another portion of the machine opened to allow the doll I was currently sharing a space with entrance. Panicking I scramble to get off of the belt and away from the machine, instead, I shove the doll underneath me a little too hard. I can only watch in horror as I slip onto my backside and the human looking lump of latex fell to the floor where I wanted to be. Once more, I tried to recover and abandon the machinery trying to make me into something I am not, but it was too late. A shadow loomed over my body +and the scenery changed from a large room into metal walls as the mouth closed around me and locked me to my fate. I didn’t know what to expect as I turned to face the oncoming machine. I just knew it was unavoidable now. A green light shone down and seemed to take note of every inch of my body. It flashed twice before a synthesized woman’s voice sounded out all around me. “Model is wearing unnecessary clothing. Removal needed. Model’s body structure is not up to company standards. Upgrades necessary. Facial restructuring not needed. Pleasing facial features acknowledged. Begin process.” My mind was swirling as the information set in. “Ok so it is going to strip me and somehow upgrade my body structure whatever that means. At least it says my face is cute enough.” My thoughts are soon turned to a tugging sensation near my neck. Looking back, I see some sort of metal appendage holding onto the neckline of my tank top, and with barely any movement it rips it off. Cold air hits my stomach and shoulders as another one comes and does the same to my leggings, shoes and underwear. Soon, I am left standing completely naked and shivering inside of the machine. As I held my shoulders to try and keep any warmth in my body, I was blinded by a bright light that shone in front of me. When my eyes finally adjusted, I could see the rest of the factory, I had passed through the first machine and was now on the second portion of the moving belt with about five other dolls. Each other them was stiff with their arms at their sides and legs at about shoulder width for stability, while I was still shivering and trying to cover my exposed body. Looking down, I realized I was now to far up for an escape plan to work, I was going to have to either get help or work my way out of here after I was through all of the work stations. I was ready to just keep shivering until I reached the next station about 15 feet ahead of me, but I heard another noise and looked down to see a small group of people being led into the room by the lady from the front desk. “As you can see, all of our dolls are made in house by our custom doll making software and machinery. If you look up, you can see some of our freshly minted and approved dolls headed towards the molder that will form their shape into their final forms,” the woman spoke quickly and professionally… almost as if she were a robot more than a receptionist. It then clicked in my mind that the wandering eyes of that tour groups will soon be pointed at my shivering, naked body. Not wanting to be caught by the receptionist or those visitors, I ignored the cold and adopted the same position as the dolls ahead and now behind me as I moved slowly forward. Just to be safe I also tried to stare straight ahead and smile lightly as to avoid any chance of being differentiated from the other models moving with me. Their eyes hovered over each of us as I moved along with the others towards relative safety in the next machine. I glimpsed over and saw a young man staring at me directly before looking away and walking towards the next stop with the group. I sighed in relief but before I could relax my stance at all another shadow loomed overhead and cold metal clamped around my entire body, barring my head. Looking down, a metal mold was completely engulfing my body and dragging me towards a stand in the middle of the chamber. “Latex formula application beginning. Body modification underway.” The same woman’s voice rang out as the frame holding me locked into the stand and a warm liquid started filling the hollow portion that housed my body. “OH… NO I AM NOT A DOLL!” I yell as the liquid latex pools around my naked form and begins to harden slowly. The warm feeling slowly fades and a numb yet comfortable one replaces it. Looking down I see my skin is now covered by a thick layer of latex that has manipulated my body into a much more voluptuous form. My modest C-Cup breasts are now probably at least double Ds, if nor E cups. My torso forms a perfect hourglass figure and my hips appear much wider than they were before the mold captured me. Beyond that I could barely tell what happened to me because it was much harder to move my body due to the thick layer of hardened latex. I was so focused on trying to get a good look at the rest of my body I didn’t notice a second mold lowering from the ceiling. A hissing noise made my head jerk up to search for the noise. As I raised back up the back of my head rammed directly into a something that was padded and snugly fit with a comfortable grip around that portion of my head. I was about to question what was holding onto me before a matching piece of metal lowered and snapped shut over the front of my head, completely covering my face. Struggling was getting me nowhere as my lower body stiffly moved and my head was held in place. I knew what was coming as a familiar liquid began filling the helmet holding me in place. It began covering my face and I held my breath as it overtook my mouth and nose. To my surprise something blocked it from covering my eyes and two cold, hard, yet clear objects were pressed against them that keep me from closing my eyelids. A large tube snaked through the wamr latex and shoved itself down through my mouth and into my throat, allowing me to breathe again and clear my nostrils. After a few moments and more heat being applied to my head, the mold and the tube retracted and left me alone in the chamber. I slowly moved my hands up to my face and ran a hand over my now latex lips. They were very sensitive and I could tell they were plumper and probably looked much more kissable. They also took effort to keep closed, as like the standard dolls made by this company, my lips now remained slightly parted for easy access. Now I was panicking slightly more in my head as I was carried back out into the blinding light of the factory. My new doll body was now complete and I knew that now I was going to be prepped for shipping to either an online buyer or towards one of the specialty shops that stocked the dolls in their inventory. “I AM NOT A DOLL DAMNIT!” I tried to yell, but due to my rubbery lips muffling some of that yell it came out more of a whisper. I kept trying but to no avail as I dropped from my standing position on the conveyor into the waiting chute for the packaging machine. I fell against cold metal until a pad broke my fall. In less than three seconds upon my landing I felt something hard impact my mid back and I knew I now had a serial code and the company’s logo and information imprinted on my second skin. Truly my chance of freedom was gone the next second when I was sliding forward into an open box that I had fantasized about on many previous trips here. A simple pink and blue box labeled ‘Deluxe Dolly’ swallowed me whole and I felt ties wrap around my wrists, waist, thighs, feet and neck to hold me against the frame in the box. The top sealed shut, leaving me able to only look forward out of the plastic that showed my naked body off to any who wanted to see it. My prison slid forward once more and I saw to rows of other boxed dolls headed towards two different areas of the shipping department. On the left were a pair of trucks loading dolls into their trunks to be delivered to stores across the country. The right was more of a storage closet that had scanners putting specific dolls into a waiting list to be sold online via Amazon and kinky stores. “I am so fucked… figuratively and literally…” I say as I stare at the split coming up… awaiting the random decision that could change my life forever.

(story continues from The Camping Trip) Part Two Jess had not slept all night. She was tied in a very tight hogtie, gagged and wearing five layers of waterproof jackets and trousers on a warm summer’s night. Her body ached all over and sweat covered her body. The other girls had left her bound like this in her tent and gone back to their own tents for a good night’s sleep. She was in agony and exhausted. But Jess wasn’t angry with the girls that her tied her up and left her like this. She wanted to be their friend and she could see how her actions yesterday had upset them. She hoped that by letting them do this to her they might forgive her and maybe they’d become friends. That was what Jess had hoped. Lying bound, gagged and hogtied, Jess couldn’t tell what time it was. With the hood of one of the waterproof jackets over her face she couldn’t see anything. She had laid there in the darkness for what felt like eternity. Occasionally she would try to move, to change position a little and ease the pain over her body, but there was little relief. She couldn’t make too much noise, couldn’t call out, in case that gave away her situation to one of the other girls or her teacher. Although that would likely get her released early, Madeline had threatened to release pictures of her putting the waterproof jackets on to the entire school and she didn’t want that. Better to remain as she was and serve her punishment. Maybe then the other girls would be her friends. After what felt like ages she began to see some light penetrate through the hood over her face. There were some small ventilation holes in the hood and they were letting a small amount of light through. The Sun must be rising she thought. Shortly thereafter she began to hear voices and movement. With so many hoods over her head she couldn’t make out what was being said, but she knew the other girls must be waking up and moving around. She would be released soon. Time went on, the voices continued, but no one came to release her. She could hear multiple voices, some quiet, some shouting out instructions. She stayed quiet, not wanting to be discovered until the girls came to release her. She could hear some of the tents being packed up, but still no one came to release her. After a while the noises stopped and everything was quiet. Had everyone gone? Had they left her here? Surely Miss Forbes wouldn’t have left without all the students, and certainly not with one of the tents still standing. Then she heard the zip of her tent being opened and somebody came inside. She felt hands on the ropes that bound her and the slack eased off the ropes tying her legs to her arms. Jess let her feet lower onto the floor, relishing the relief that that gave her aching legs. She felt the ropes binding her legs being undone and then her legs were able to separate a little. As the feeling returned to her legs, Jess could feel how sweaty they were, she was practically drenched. Then Jess felt other arms grab her shoulders and reach under her still-bound arms. They pulled her prone body out from the tent and helped her stand. Her legs were wobbly and only just regaining her strength but they helped her walk a few paces until the strength in her legs returned. They helped her walk a bit and then turned her around and pushed her body down until she was sat on what felt like a log. She could hear some voices, but they were quiet and she couldn’t make out what was being said. Someone was undoing the hood of the Arcteryx jacket over her head and pulling it down, and then the hood over her face was pulled down. Cool air rushed against her face and her eyes scrunched under the bright sunlight. The breeze and the light was wonderful, and for a few seconds she kept her eyes closed, enjoying the feel of the cool air before trying to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes and got used to the light she saw Madeline standing in front of her smiling. “Morning Jess, sleep well did you?” she said with a wicked smile. Behind Jess she could see the other girls from last night: Sophie, Alice and Roberta, as well as another girl, Julie. They were all wearing t-shirts and shorts, and must have been wonderfully cool on this warm summer’s day. Jess was still wearing all the waterproofs and she felt silly sat in front of them all, still gagged and with her arms bound behind her back. “Oh my god!” said Julie, looking Jess’s figure up and down, “you really had her tied up like this for the whole night?” “Yep”, said Alice, “we wanted her to experience the unpleasantness we went through yesterday”. “How many jackets is she wearing” asked Julie. “Five waterproof jackets, and five pairs of waterproof trousers”, said Roberta. Jess looked out at the girls wearily. Most of the tents had gone, as had half the group, including Miss Forbes. “You’re probably wondering where everyone has gone”, said Madeline, “well, we told Miss Forbes that a group of us weren’t feeling well and couldn’t continue with the hike and the camping trip. So she and the other girls have gone on without us and we’re to head back to the car park where the school has sent a vehicle to pick us up.” Jess was relieved. She was feeling so exhausted and dirty she was glad she wouldn’t have to continue with the hike. At least this way she could take the rest of the day easily and be home in her bed tonight. Hopefully the girls would untie her now and she could get these jackets off and maybe get a shower. There weren’t any clouds in the sky today and the Sun was already warming her up. “Shall we pack the tents up girls?” said Madeline to the others. “Maybe Jess would like to help us?” said Alice. “What a good idea!” said Madeline, “would you like to help us pack up all the tents?” Jess tried to say that of course she’d help them, once they untied her, but all that came out of the gag in her mouth was “mmmmppppfffff”-ing noises. “I think that means she’d love to help us”, said Alice, “in fact, given that she’s so good at camping I think she’s offering to do all the work for us”. That wasn’t was Jess had in mind at all, but perhaps if she did this for the girls they’d be her friends. Anything to get untied and get these jackets off. She groaned, but nodded her agreement. “Excellent” said Madeline. And with that she went behind Jess and undid the ropes that bound her arms. Once they were released Jess felt an immense relief and could feel the ache in her joints diminishing. She was about to reach for the zip on the outer Arcteryx jacket when Madeline grabbed her arm and said “no, keep those on”. Jess was shocked and looked up at Madeline, “pack up the tents first” Madeline instructed. Groaning, and with a sigh that the other girls took great pleasure in hearing, Jess started to pack up the tents. The other girls sat around the campfire having breakfast and shouting instructions to Jess as she worked. Jess was exhausted and couldn’t move very fast, and with all the waterproof jackets on her movement was a little awkward. The Sun was beating down on her now and the day was warming up. She could feel herself sweating again, the five layers of waterproof jackets creating a nylon prison in which she was stewing. She fumbled at the tent poles and camping ropes and did her best to get them all packed away properly. The waterproof gloves she had on also made it difficult at times. At one point she dropped a huge pile of tent poles that made a deafening clatter. As she was bending over to pick them up she felt a huge thwack on her arse that sent her tumbling to the floor. Sophie was standing over her, a short metal tent pole in her hands. She looked angry and shouted down at Jess “come on Jess, stop messing around!” Jess mmmmppppffff-ed into her gag, trying to tell her that the waterproof gloves she was wearing made it hard to hold things properly. Sophie swung the tent pole again and hit Jess on the arse sending shock waves of pain through her body. “Stop complaining and get the job done!” said Sophie, “I want to go home”. “Stop messing with her Sophie” said Roberta from near the campfire. Sophie scowled at Jess and walked back over to the girls who were all laughing. “It’s ok, I think the little bitch can take it”, said Madeline. Jess kept working and after about an hour she had all four remaining tents packed up into their bags. She walked back over to the girls and mmmppppfffff-ed into her gag to get their attention. Madeline turned to look at her work and seemed pleased, “good girl”, she said to Jess, “or should I say, good bitch?” as she winked at the other girls. The others laughed, but Jess just remained quiet, hoping she would now be allowed to take the waterproofs off. “Kneel” said Madeline, and Jess sunk to her knees, hoping Madeline was going to help her remove the waterproof jackets and end this torture. “Shall we head to the car park?” said Madeline to the other girls. “Sounds good to me”, said Roberta, “shall we let Jess take off those jackets now?” Jess was relieved to hear this, and looked up at Madeline with a pleading look it her eyes. “I’m not sure”, said Sophie, looking up at the sky, “it looks like it might rain”. Jess looked up at the sky but couldn’t see any clouds. The sky was a brilliant blue, the Sun was shining, there was no chance of rain today. “I think you’re right”, said Madeline, “better to be prepared,” and turning to Jess, she said, “don’t you agree Jess? Better to be prepared, right?”. Jess groaned, realizing the girls were intent on punishing her a little longer for her actions the day before. “No no, I think you better keep your waterproof jackets on until we get to the car, you know, just in case it rains” said Madeline as she winked at the other girls. Jess sighed and hung her head, surely this couldn’t continue any longer? “The bitch is ignoring you Madeline”, said Sophie, “I don’t think she respects you”. Sophie swung the metal camping pole and hit Jess in the arse again. Jess toppled over from the impact, put her hands out and landed on all fours. “You’re right Sophie”, said Madeline, “we’re going to have to teach this girl some respect. I wonder how we could do that?”. Sophie looked around the campsite until her eyes rested on Julie’s waterproof jacket resting on one of the logs. “There’s one more set of waterproofs for Jess to put on!” she exclaimed, pointing at Julie’s jacket. “Oh that’s a great idea”, said Julie, who grabbed her jacket and trousers and brought them over to Jess. “Stand up, bitch”, said Madeline, and Jess slowly got to her feet. “Put these on”, said Julie, handing Jess her green waterproof trousers, which Jess slowly put on, pulling them up to her waist and over Roberta’s blue Arcteryx jacket. Then she took Julie’s jacket, a brown Arcteryx rain jacket, which she also put on. Now with six layers on these waterproofs were tight, which further added to the discomfort. Madeline came up to Jess, and taking the blue waterproof jacket hood that Jess had had over her face all day she tucked it away. “I don’t think we’ll need this for a bit, otherwise you won’t be able to see where you’re going”. Jess was relieved to hear that, her face was the only exposed part of her and the only part to have any fresh air. Madeline then pulled the hood of the blue Arcteryx jacket and then the hood of Julie’s brown Arcteryx jacket over Jess’s head, tying the bow strings of each jacket’s hood until the hoods were tightly held in place. “Now, since you’re such an excellent camper, perhaps you can help us carry our bags back to the car?” said Madeline. Jess groaned. The girls took one of the large camping bags and helped it over Jess’s shoulders. They tightened the shoulder straps and used the waist straps to secure it to her. Then they took the other large shoulder bag and helped Jess carry it on her front. Again the shoulder straps were tightened and the waist straps attached and tightened. The girls then set about tightening various other straps until the two large camping bags were firmly tied to Jess’s rain jacket-covered body. The only bags left were two small shoulder bags that Sophie and Madeline carried with them. Then Madeline took Jess’s arms and tied them together behind her back, tucking them underneath the shoulder bag. She was once more completely gagged and restrained and at the mercy of the girls. “Are we ready?” said Madeline. “Just one small addition”, said Sophie. She walked over to Jess and tied one of the camping ropes loosely around Jess’s neck. Two cords extended from the rope, one of which Sophie passed to Roberta while she held onto the other. “There, that’ll stop the little bitch from wandering off or slowing down”. And with that the girls set off. Madeline, Alice and Roberta walked up front, with Roberta pulling on Jess’s leash, while Sophie and Julie walked behind. Jess was exhausted, covered in six layers of waterproof jackets, bound and gagged and carrying two very heavy rucksacks. If she slowed down she felt Roberta pull on her leash, while if Sophie got too close to her she would beat her arse with the tent pole she carried. The journey was agonising. Sophie seemed to take quite a lot of pleasure from beating her and was doing it regularly. Jess tried to walk faster to avoid the swipes of the rod, but at one point while doing this she accidentally walked into the back of Roberta. Roberta swung round angrily “what did you do that for?”, but Jess could do nothing but “mmmmpppphhh” into her gag. Madeline walked over and said to Jess, “if you’re just going to walk into people then what’s the point in us leaving this hood down”, she said as she took the blue waterproof hood and pulled it up over Jess’s face. The hood was tightened and then the other two hoods were pulled over the top of it. Jess was now sealed into the waterproofs once more but this time she was required to walk along the dirt track. Luckily with Roberta tugging on one of the leashes in front of her she could vaguely tell which way to go, though she regularly stumbled over rocks on the track and would then receive a beating from Sophie in exchange. Eventually after many hours of walking Jess heard the other girls mention the car park and her stumbling was brought to a halt. At last they were here and hopefully soon they would be picked up by one of the other teachers. That would mean the other girls would have to untie her and she would be able to take all these jackets off. She could feel her arms being untied and the shoulder bags being disconnected and taken off. She could hear voices but wasn’t sure who it was, surely the teacher couldn’t have arrived yet could she? She wouldn’t have let Jess remain like this if she had. She felt someone undo the hood of the brown Arcteryx jacket, and then the hood of the blue Arcteryx jacket. Finally the hood of the blue jacket over her face was removed and Jess felt cool air hit her. Jess looked at the girls standing in front of her. Next to Madeline was somebody new, somebody she didn’t recognise. The girl was a few years older than them, and was leaning against a large car with her arms folded and a smirk across her face. “Have you met my sister, Jess?” said Madeline, with a wicked grin across her face. And at that point Jess realised this was far from over.

story continued from part six Part 7 And to think that it all started out like a normal Saturday morning self-bondage session. I’m sure many of you know the drill: Tie yourself up, insert gag and seal lips with duct tape, apply a blindfold, handcuff yourself behind your back, with the key placed strategically so that it will be difficult – but not impossible - to reach, then revel and luxuriate in your perceived state of complete helplessness for an hour or three. That was the plan at any rate. And at first, everything seemed to be going well. ...

One summer night not too long ago, I endulged myself in a self bondage session in my back yard. As I do this very often, I was very experienced and had become over confident in my kinky habit. Normally I would plan my session and test that everything goes to plan, hopefully, and then proceed to actually lock myself into my predicament. You should know, every story I post on here is 100% true unless stated otherwise. This is one of those true stories I have to tell that I almost didn’t get to tell. ...

Do not use without the author’s permission. “Fuck off, scumbag.” Sonny was hurt. All he had asked for was some spare change for a cup of coffee, and this rich-bitch cunt had all but kicked him in the balls. Dressed in her expensive suit and talking on her smart phone like she was the fuckin’ Queen of Sheba or something. She thought she was so superior, walking down the street with that toned gym body, perfect hair, and designer fucking shoes. Screw her. She was worse than many of the others. He had hoped that the recent gentrification of the neighborhood would mean more handouts, but that was not the case at all. ...

If you are going to talk about your one night stand in the middle of a busy pub, the day after you have fucked her. There are a couple of things to keep in mind. You are not talking about her pussy and how dirty and smelly it was. Humiliating her name and class in front of the people you are with. Make sure she is not within ear shot of you as you talked about her in a negative way. ...

Part I March 29-2017 There are times in one’s life, that a simple decision to take a much-needed trip turns out to be more than one asks for. That doesn’t mean that the original intention of taking that trip was ill advised, or that the measurement after the fact is nothing more than playing a Monday Morning Quarter Back after the Sundays Game, it just gives one the ability to Ponder Life’s Destiny and Life’s Meaning. ...

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?” A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling. ...

One night, he who I call my lover came to me as I slept, and penetrated me with a needle of exquisite length. The shock of its entry brought me awake even as my lover’s drug begun its work. Helpless, I gazed through the darkness into the face of my fate. He spoke then, in the same, soft, tender voice I had heard so many nights before: “You know that you can’t move, don’t you? Not so as a fingertip. Even now your breath becomes shallow, the rise and fall of your chest slighter; so slight it scarcely seems you live. But you do live, don’t you?” ...

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

Part 1 0 - 0 - 0 - 0:28 “Some people are winners and some are losers. That’s just the way that it is,” Hank thought as he stacked the last of the scaffolding into the back of the truck. “Best to always take action to make sure you are the winner.” He added another fabricated fuel log to the trucks burner and tightened the steam valve on the piston compartment. ...

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

Introduction At 24 years old Cleo was already an accomplished thief. From her humble beginnings shoplifting at the tender age of 10 years old to her time as a teenager pick-pocketing people through her current profession of a cat burglar, she’s had a knack for relieving other people of their belongings. Besides having an incredibly light touch the biggest key to her success was she never rushed a job. She meticulously planned every heist and only executed it when the timing was right, because of this attention to detail and patience she had never been discovered let alone caught. ...

To please her boyfriend, Maggie is temporarily transformed to become cow-like. But the lab assistant didn’t receive clear enough instructions…. Maggie was trying to grasp the situation. She was chewing something. She was definitely in a barn. There was a breeze, and it made her aware that she was naked. She seemed to be bending over, with her hands on a stand in front of her, and her feet on the ground. ...

How people have changed. I am much older now but continue to have the desire to have someone put me in a large canvas laundry bag, tie it up and leave me in the bag for maybe 30 minutes or so. This is just for fun. I really enjoyed the experience of being helpless in the bag. Today people have a very different attitude. They are not interested in having some good honest fun with me. Their idea is to do me physical harm, so of course I cannot trust anyone now. ...

My wife had been putting on those Fun Parties; you know the ones were all the women buy sex toys, books and other stuff, for a few years now. One day she tells me that she needs to add something to my sales line, something different. “Like what?” I asked. “ I don’t know” she said. “You know how we like latex, why not some of that. It really works for us. Maybe some cheap catsuits or something.” ...

Gromet says: Would love to be Sierra/maid… “I want the maids in the house,” I remember telling my husband. Sean had again been flirting with them, and even though he knew I would throw a fit, he still asked if we should get rid of them. “They keep this giant mansion clean, because I know I don’t want to do it.” He agreed, apologized for groping the android maid, and then made me sing 3 times in bed that night as an “I’m sorry, Sierra.” I was still kind of mad, but not really. ...

Gromet says: Would love to be Sierra/maid… “I want the maids in the house,” I remember telling my husband. Sean had again been flirting with them, and even though he knew I would throw a fit, he still asked if we should get rid of them. “They keep this giant mansion clean, because I know I don’t want to do it.” He agreed, apologized for groping the android maid, and then made me sing 3 times in bed that night as an “I’m sorry, Sierra.” I was still kind of mad, but not really. ...

Laras immortal adventures. The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Commencement Address I would Love to Hear Strange things can happen when you start looking at life in a totally new– and dirty– way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

(story continues from The Trash Wife 2: My Reward) Part 3: Discovery & Consequences My husband and I continued to play my/our garbage fetish games, with me tightly bound, naked and bagged inside several garbage bags, with the household trash tossed inside with me, coating my naked body with all its gooey goodness. I have an objectification fetish and my husband indulges me when I want to be bound and bagged, stored and put away, usually out with the rest of the garbage. He seems to like the sight of me tightly bound, bagged and ready to use for his own sexual satisfaction. ...

story continued from part five Part 6 For me, it all started off as just another routine Friday evening. The cellar of Ann-Marie’s house had, over the past couple of years, become quite a familiar haunt of mine. In fact, you could almost call it my second home – at least on most weekends. I knew every square inch of the walls, ceiling, floor, the wooden door and almost every storage box and discarded piece of furniture and other junk that lay scattered about the small, untidy windowless space. Not that I could always see this disorganised clutter, the plain, unpainted plaster that adorned all four sides of this underground chamber, or the bare concrete floor. In fact, I would have to say that most of the time – for me at least – the room was shrouded in darkness. There were two reasons why this could be the case. Either the overhead light was switched off, or else I was blindfolded or hooded… sometimes both. ...

(story continues from Long Time Bound 5) Part 6 For me, it all started off as just another routine Friday evening. The cellar of Ann-Marie’s house had, over the past couple of years, become quite a familiar haunt of mine. In fact, you could almost call it my second home – at least on most weekends. I knew every square inch of the walls, ceiling, floor, the wooden door and almost every storage box and discarded piece of furniture and other junk that lay scattered about the small, untidy windowless space. Not that I could always see this disorganised clutter, the plain, unpainted plaster that adorned all four sides of this underground chamber, or the bare concrete floor. In fact, I would have to say that most of the time – for me at least – the room was shrouded in darkness. There were two reasons why this could be the case. Either the overhead light was switched off, or else I was blindfolded or hooded… sometimes both. ...

One summer night not too long ago, I endulged myself in a self bondage session in my back yard. As I do this very often, I was very experienced and had become over confident in my kinky habit. Normally I would plan my session and test that everything goes to plan, hopefully, and then proceed to actually lock myself into my predicament. You should know, every story I post on here is 100% true unless stated otherwise. This is one of those true stories I have to tell that I almost didn’t get to tell. ...

Part 1 23 hours. 23 hours of chasing taxis, catching planes and running from exhaustion. 23 hours of cramped seats and a contraction of personal space from the humidity of another’s breath and scent of an armpit. 23 hours nearing an end. A jingle. A fumble. A bang. “For. Fuck. OFF!” Dave forced himself to blink tears of exhaustion from his bloodshot eyes and force his key through the old lock blocking his way to his bed. Barely able to stand on heat-swollen feet cramped within stiff leather shoes, his shoulders hung from his neck; straining against the weight of his coat. When the lock finally gave way, he stumbled through the door hauling his heavy suitcase behind him; far heavier than it felt when he checked it onto the flight home. Leaving the case standing in his hallway next to the front door, Dave dragged his feet through his bare apartment to his bedroom, shedding the layers down to his bare skin as he progressed the hall, and collapsed onto the bed; hitting sleep before his head reached the pillow. ...

Mario stares at the steel lying on the table across from him and thinks “Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad” then another thought flashes through his mind, “Are you crazy! She might never let you out of it!” Mario’s only choice’s are to stare at the thing that torments him merely by existing or close his eyes and then all he could see was it with him inside. Mario moaned behind the leather hood the sound seeping around the huge ball she had stuffed into his mouth before lacing the hood as tight as she could. The thick leather arm sleeve was crushing his arms together, it too had been laced until she grunted with the effort, the d-ring at his hands tied to the cleat near the ceiling keeping his arms pulled up high behind his back forcing him to remain bent over. The angle she had left him in left the nipple clamps weighted chain dangling from his screaming nipples, each breath made him wince from the pain of his chest heaving over the corset she had laced mercilessly tight. ...

The old house on the cliffs overlooking the sea must have been quite a place when it was built over 300 years ago. But now it was a little worse for wear and its once impressive gardens had long been neglected. The owners had plans to restore the place to something like its former glory. So, rather than allowing the place to stand empty until the restoration work could start, they had let Ken and Jessica live there rent free. The pair of them were quite excited about living in an old house that was supposed to be haunted. Then I got a call from Jessica inviting Mandi and me down for the weekend. She had already told us quite a lot about the house so I was looking forward to actually seeing the place and meeting the ghost. A couple of weeks later Mandi and I threw our cases in the boot of my car and set off on the 200 mile drive down to the coast. ...

I had swapped shifts with Denise so I had Wednesday afternoon off. But that Wednesday was chilly and overcast so I spent the afternoon indoors giving the wardrobe and drawers in my bedroom a long-overdue tidying up. I even sorted out all the ropes and bondage gear that we keep in our toy box. As I was putting it away I thought “Why not? Mandi will not be home for until about 7.30. She was bringing some friends around to watch the last episode of Pride and Prejudice on TV. As that did not start until 8, I had 4 hours - plenty of time for a little self bondage. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 It had been a few weeks since our last adventure with Lynn. Like she had agreed to every time she did some self-bondage she would tell Rick. She has not had to use him to get loose because her releases have worked and Rick had been a perfect gentleman and not messed with her when she was tied up. Lynn was having mixed feeling about this. She is glad that he respects her privacy but she also enjoyed the time when he caught her. She was also mad at herself for not having the courage to talk to him about it. She was trying figure out a good way to get his attention when the mailman came with a package. Lynn was really excited because she had forgotten she ordered the items and it had to be made to order. She had figured out how she was going to get Rick’s attention. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A short story about what really goes on upstairs at Jack’s Place. Be careful going upstairs at Jack’s Place. You may not be able to handle “the real stuff.” And no one will believe you afterwards. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Oh my God! What I have done? I never imagine things turn so weird! Why I have to open my big mouth? Did I really regret what I did? There’s really no turning back now, I guess? Now I’m sitting here, in the middle of the living room, exhausted, sweaty and very, very aroused for something I never imagine could turn me on in such ways. Forced to wait for him while I’m tightly bound with so many ropes all over my body and so securely gagged with this damn gag that keep me drooling so badly. ...

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch) Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. Epilogue: Supplicants Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home. ...

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine. (This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.) “Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave. ...

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me. ...

It took a long time for Jessica to save up for the new panties. The procedure wasn’t all that expensive, but it took time when she could only put away a few dollars each week. But they would be worth it, the very latest in latex-toy tech, they were formed to fit a person perfectly, and you got to choose ‘inserts’ that could stimulate a person the entire time they were worn. Jessica had done her research, but the dangers reported were all very mild and she couldn’t wait. ...

Some time ago I became interested in chastity, I had read a great deal of stories about forced chastity and became intrigued at the idea of not being able to have an erection unless someone else allowed it. I of course had no one to be a key holder but I wanted to see if it was something I would be interested in as a life choice. My thoughts carried me to at least try it since I am a great believer in not asking someone to do something if I do not understand fully what I am asking them to do hence letting myself be used a slave by a mistress so I would understand the ideology behind having one myself, something I had done three times. ...

“So, Miss Andrews, you’ve toured our facility and talked to all of our employees. Do you have any other questions?” Jake Brighton asked the young reporter seated in front of him. Jessica Lynn Andrews thought for a moment. She had been assigned by the local newspaper to write a story about Humilk Industries, a local business specializing in producing human breast milk for public consumption. Since a worldwide outbreak of mad cow disease had led to the Great Economic Collapse, milk had been in short supply. Human milk production had begun and with massive unemployment, companies like Humilk had offered women opportunities to escape the Poverty Houses by selling their breast milk. ...

“So, Miss Andrews, you’ve toured our facility and talked to all of our employees. Do you have any other questions?” Jake Brighton asked the young reporter seated in front of him. Jessica Lynn Andrews thought for a moment. She had been assigned by the local newspaper to write a story about Humilk Industries, a local business specializing in producing human breast milk for public consumption. Since a worldwide outbreak of mad cow disease had led to the Great Economic Collapse, milk had been in short supply. Human milk production had begun and with massive unemployment, companies like Humilk had offered women opportunities to escape the Poverty Houses by selling their breast milk. ...

“Here we are, girl.” Jessie obeyed the tug of the reins and slowed down as she turned into the driveway. The petite, golden-haired ponygirl had been trained mercilessly, and now reacted instinctively to any commands, her long mane and full breasts bouncing in unison as she pulled her Master’s cart along the suburban streets. Fortunately, it was a gated community, so not many strangers saw her in her condition. Also fortunate was that community standards required that she wear at least a non-revealing bra and full-coverage panty girdle. ...

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

A prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” This story is written as the prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” for readers to understand why Monica put Amy in the predicament she woke to find herself in. It takes place several months prior to Monica’s revenge and she and Rick had not yet met. Here is why Monica decided to put Amy into her situation… “Let’s see… ankle and wrist cuffs, thigh straps, chest straps, hood, gag, blindfold, padlocks, nipple clamps, labia clamps, anal hook… I think I got everything.” I said to myself as I looked at my toys lined up on the floor, basically set up in the positions they would be attached to my body when I was finished. ...

The Scenario, an event by Professor Challenger. [This was a play scenario I had been working up for some time. First, I wanted to receive a hundred strokes on the buttocks, something we hadn’t done before. Second, my Mistress had acquired a sexy new Steampunk outfit I wanted to incorporate–.] The Prisoner has been pulled off the street by the Secret Police. He has no idea why or what he is suspected of. Perhaps it has something to do with his sketchbook? He hasn’t sketched anything that looked secret. He was stripped and sprayed down with some chemical that took most of the hair off his body. He heard someone murmur ominously about “electrodes.” ...

I have written a story about how my and now missus got together and how it all started for me. It is my first time writing. I hope you enjoy it. The day had arrived. The day of my birthday. I’m going to be that big 30. My best friend (Harley, 30, blonde), arranged a little party for me. As the day approached I was told there was only one stipulation. Everyone had to fancy dress with a twist. The fancy dress had to be something of the opposite sex. So as a male, I had to fancy dress as a female. ...

It was the mid 1970’s and I was in my first year of college. Wanting to thoroughly enjoy college life I pledged for a fraternity. Another pledge, Tommy and I were instructed to come to the fraternity house one Friday afternoon during the pledging process. Once there we were given the task of staging a panty raid on one of the sororities. The school’s administrators had decided that these raids had become too frequent and were a security problem so they had issued a warning against future raids. As they had implied police involvement I was none too excited about our task. “Hey guys, I don’t need something like this on my record. Can’t we do something else?” I asked. ...

There comes a time in a kinky man’s life when you realize that you have shared too many of your wild fantasies with your wife. Over the last 20 years or so I have shared various kinky desires with my wife, only to be met with lack luster effort or disgust at the ideas. That leads to the situation that I currently find myself in. Sara’s is employed in the medical field; however, she is an accomplished artist and her relaxation includes a vacation each year to indulge in her talent. She typically travels by herself during these times so she can focus and refine her skills. This year she invites me to go with her to Denver for a week of art. I politely decline her offer, but she insists and assures me that it will be worth my time. I should have known something was up when she insisted that she could make all the travel arrangements. This task routinely falls in my list of things to do. ...

Two department store workers fall into a machine and emerge as mannequins… “Debbie, this is Flynn. She’s a new girl, and we’re going to start her in Display. Would you mind taking her in hand and showing her what we do?” The supervisor left Flynn with Debbie, who gave the new girl a rather cool greeting. All the girls who worked in the fashion department at Roebuck’s were attractive and well-dressed, and Flynn was no exception. But there was a style gap here; none of the other girls wore asymmetrical pigtails, or a top that was cut off to show off a navel piercing, or sneakers with two different bright-colored shoelaces. Flynn was dressing downtown at a very uptown department store. She was a tall, lavishly built brunette who always thought she should lose ten pounds, even though boys never complained. Though she fretted aloud about having a curvy belly instead of a flat one, she had a marked tendency to show that belly off with short tops and low-cut jeans. ...

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house. Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games. “Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back. Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch. ...

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house. Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games. “Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back. Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch. ...

April walked into her house for the last time. Today was the final day of moving with only big pieces of furniture to move that her husband and friends were taking care of later. She had just gotten back from work early, her boss kind enough to let her leave early. Walking onto her back porch, it was a lovely sunny day out over looking her pool and backyard. Taking advantage of the lovely day April stripped out of her shorts and t-shirt revealing a bikini. Since she worked at a spa she usually wore bikini’s under her clothes. ...

“Join the fleet, they said. Experience all the adventure and excitement that comes with serving humanity.” Glancing around the small compartment, Sandra Bollingbrooke frowned. “Yeah, right.” Surprisingly, she thought, there had been a time when she’d believe what all those vids had claimed, which was why she’d enlisted right after graduation. Now, nearly five years later, she’d reached the rank of Lieutenant, Junior Grade. She even had her first command, if you’d call it that, but that was as close to her dreams as she’d come. ...

“Join the fleet, they said. Experience all the adventure and excitement that comes with serving humanity.” Glancing around the small compartment, Sandra Bollingbrooke frowned. “Yeah, right.” Surprisingly, she thought, there had been a time when she’d believe what all those vids had claimed, which was why she’d enlisted right after graduation. Now, nearly five years later, she’d reached the rank of Lieutenant, Junior Grade. She even had her first command, if you’d call it that, but that was as close to her dreams as she’d come. ...

The tall, well muscled orc woman walked down the darkened street. She looked at the buildings around her, most of them were abandoned warehouses, boarded up windows, crumbling brick walls and rusty chain link fences. She hefted her staff and smirked, a darkened street wasn’t going to phase her. The orc was named Hidden Sun. She was on this run-down street in the city for a job. She was a mercenary and had been hired to break into one of these abandoned warehouses. Apparently a small robotics corporation had used one of them to test their machines before going under. There were rumors that their prototypes were still locked away, and Sun was there to find the blueprints. It sounded like it would be a simple job for her, an easy paycheck. She strolled up to the old warehouse, there was a haphazard fence with a small rusty lock holding the gate closed. She smashed the lock on the gate and strolled right on into the dark building. Dust filled the air, making her sneeze. She shook her head and grimaced, this place had been abandoned for a while. Tall dark shadows loomed on the floor, all of the machines she assumed. The darkness distorted the shape of the machines, they loomed over Sun, strange shapes disappearing into the distance. Well, Those didn’t matter, only the blueprints. There was a rickety staircase by the entrance, she couldn’t see up the top very well, but it looked to her like it connected to some catwalks that went to an office at the other end of the warehouse. She climbed up the stairs, chipped paint falling to the floor below as it shuddered under her weight. She climbed into the deeper darkness above and stepped off onto the catwalks. As she strolled across the catwalks they creaked and swayed. She frowned and growled, she didn’t like the unsteady footing but it was the only way to the office. She made it about half way across the precarious walkway before the metal groaned and then snapped! With only a second of warning the catwalk below Sun fell away, and Sun fell with it. She landed hard on her back down below. Her staff clattered away from her grasp and the air was knocked from her lungs. She groaned and tried to move but she was still dazed. There was a humming in her ears and her eyes were unfocused and blurry. Suddenly she was blinded by the lights in the warehouse flickering on around her. She groaned again, still unable to move. She felt something rumbling below her, gears grinding to life again, pistons starting to pump and electric motors humming to life. Before she knew it she was moving. She had landed on a conveyor belt. She was still dazed from the hard fall, her body armor suddenly felt heavy, her chest heaved as she struggled to get air into her lungs, she hoped nothing had been broken. She was about to have much more to worry about though, the conveyor passed into a narrow opening, the tall, broad, muscular orc woman barely fit! Once she was inside a red light passed over her, scanning her she assumed. After the light faded four chunky metal clamps popped out of the side of the cramped metal box and fastened themselves around her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were attached to a track that lifted the helpless orc out of the box and elsewhere into the warehouse. As she was carried through the air She was able to look around a bit more, her head had started to clear. The warehouse had come to life, all those dark looming shapes from before had been revealed. The prototype robots and machines had whirred to life. For such advanced technology it all looked like something imagined from the early 20th century. Pistons pumped, bellows huffed and puffed and gears and belts spun away, it looked like it was ripped straight from Loony Toons. Who’s demented mind came up with this stuff? No wonder the corp was forced into bankruptcy. The track Sun was attached spread eagle too suddenly dived back down into another narrow metal chute. She started to pull at the cuffs, thinking she would easily break out of the old things. She was surprised when nothing happened, the cuffs were thick and well built. She strained and strained, her muscles bulging as she struggled in their grasp, but it was no use, she was stuck tight. She gritted her teeth as the cuffs braked on the track and ground to a stop. She was suspended over a pit with a chute marked “Laundry.” Robotic arms folded out from a box beside her and started to manhandle the orc. They pulled her body armor off and dropped it down the chute, leaving Sun in her rather embarrassing underwear. The tall, strong, heavily scarred orc who prided herself on her independence and strength was wearing a diaper. The machines seemed a bit confused for a moment, they poked at the garment, hefting it and crinkling it, Suddenly they must have decided something. The arms ripped the diaper off of Sun and carried it away. The track bounced again and the naked orc was carried a little further along the track to an odd machine. The walls weren’t metal like the rest of the machines in the warehouse, they were clear. She could see hoses and nozzles all along the track she was being carried towards. She tried to struggle again, she was not looking forward to whatever would happen to her in there! But as always, the machine won, it pulled her to the first set of nozzles and Sun got blasted by a spray of water from all sides. The water was cold and the blasts were extremely high pressure. Sun roared as she was surprised by the water, it was scouring her from head to toe, blasting away at the dirt on her body. The cold blasts were not the end of it though, they were only the start. She was rattled along the track as various spinning brushes extended form the walls. The water at least was starting to warm up, and now it was a soapy mix. It was not aimed well though, Sun had to squeeze her eyes shut and close her mouth to stop from swallowing it. The brushes got to work. They were hard and bristly and relentless. They too scoured her from head to toe, the rough bristles invading every bit of Sun’s body. She felt they were trying to clean the skin right off of her. And then the brushes got to the most tender part of her body. She screamed, and then gargled as a blast of water filled her mouth. She had never been this humiliated in her life. Finally, after what felt like hours the scrubbing stopped. The deflated orc was carried out of the cleaning machine and dried with blasts of hot air. The track she was on clicked loudly, and the cuffs carried her deeper into the mess of machinery and to a simple, plain cushioned table. She was laid down flat, and then her legs were yanked into the air. Some more robotic arms popped out of the table, one of them holding a very large, very thick diaper, printed just like a baby diaper, but sized for her! The diaper was strapped tight around the humiliated orc’s waist. And with the change done the machine was almost finished with her. She was tugged back up into the air and carried to a row of cribs. She was set down in a crib, but was far too large, her arms and legs splayed over the sides. The machine thought for a bit and then started to push and pull at her arms and legs. Mechanical hands manhandling her into a little scrunched up ball before shoving her deep into the crib and locking the top over her. Satisfied she was finally in there the machine hummed to a stop. The lights dimmed and shut off with a click. The pistons stopped pumping, the gears stopped clanging. Everything went quiet and dark. ...

It was Christmas Eve, and Imogen was getting excited about her plans for the Festive period. But she was also extremely nervous about the train of events that she was about to set in motion. Yet these two conflicting emotions only seemed to make the task ahead ever more enticing, as she braced herself for her trip into the unknown. **** Imogen had always loved Christmas. When she was very young, the bright lights, the decked out Christmas tree, the carol singers, the anticipation of Santa’s visit, the smell of roasting turkey and the family opening presents in front of the fire, were for Imogen – as they were for most children - a time of magic and delight. As she’d reached her late teenage years, the allure of alcohol fuelled Christmas parties and time spent with her friends had all added to the joy that she experienced throughout December. ...

Part 1 Kelly and I had done all the preparations for the open house the signs had all been placed and we are open for business. We picked this house for its long driveway and tree line blocking the view of the attached garage which our van was conveniently backed up to the doors of. I walked into the kitchen to find Kelly setting out cookies and Coco as it was a cool day in Arizona. Kelly fully looked the part in her black dress, black stockings, black 6" closed toed platforms, and her black leather gloves. Kelly’s long blonde wig perfectly hid her long dark hair I love so much. She also wore several other false items to throw people off. Me black suit, black wig,black mustache. We quickly before anyone arrived went over the plan, we need 3 choice pieces of ass for our first Internet auction to our overseas friends. We need to be on the same page do as we practiced and get the hell out of here fast before the real realtor comes by. Kelly will show the guest around and open doors etc as she has the gloves on and we don’t want to leave fingerprints. ...

Jane walked to the bus stop her high heels clicking on the pavement the snug pencil skirt limiting her steps slightly. Jane thought maybe she should taper the skirt more missing the restriction of her other skirts, under the skirt and loose top she can feel the steel covering her breasts and pussy shifting and smiles to herself. Jane had been intrigued by chastity belts since first seeing one in a movie when she was young even making herself one out of her dads duct tape and wearing it all day until needing to go to the bathroom and having to cut it off. During high school she had found several on the internet and dreamed about wearing one but was never able to afford them. During her junior year she had found a used belt and even though the thought of it being worn by someone else made her uncomfortable she decided to buy it and clean it very well before trying it on. ...

Madison had been into bondage her whole adult life, her entire body had been sculpted by the things she forced it into. The tiny waist she had was due to her passion for corsets, she had not been without one since she was eighteen, wow, eighteen she thought just over ten years ago and look at me know. Madison stood looking at the body that had gotten her everything she had ever wanted enjoying herself as she stroked her muscular legs admiring the tall heels she always wore locked on and how they forced her legs and ass to look so good. The corset she currently wore hadn’t been removed in six months and kept her waist at a svelte sixteen inches with its half cups supporting her large breasts that had been kept firm and perfectly shaped by the “bras” she was never without. ...

Sally sat on a stool at the island of her kitchen, and contemplated her fate. She had promised husband Scott that he would find her in a bondage predicament when he came home from work tonight, and she had several ideas. It was now 4:30 PM, and Scott would be home around 6:00 PM, so Sally needed to make up her mind and get busy. She had been considering several scenarios all day, and as she put down her coffee cup, she decided she needed a session on the rack tonight. ...

Cheryl had spend the last 5 days at Download festival in Derbyshire UK. She had been drinking heavily throughout and had driven her friends mad. She woke up on the Monday morning with a massive hangover and all by her self. She had been left by herself as her friends had had enough of her. She crawled out her tent in just her pants and bra as a feeling of shame and disappointment filled her up. She had damaged most of her stuff over the weekend as she rocked out. She had nothing she needed to take home. Her tent was ripped and water logged and all her stuff was covered in mud. She was sick, tried and all by herself. She would just bring back what she could. She was looking through the ruins of her tent and found almost nothing worth saving. Just some clothes to wear on the way home and the main things she took with her. Like her phone, money and house keys. But she left 99% of the stuff there. Someone would clean it up for her as she headed towards the car parking. ...

“Ok, Miss Stanton, your request has been filed and will be carried out.” “Good,” Mary Stanton replied. “But run through it one more time, please. I want to make sure you have the details exact.” “Yes, Ma’am. Per your request, electrical service to your residence will be shut off at precisely five this evening.” “Precisely. I’m going on a trip, and that’s the exact time I’ll be leaving. I want the lights out when I lock the door.” ...

So Jade invited us to the museum after hours, for those that read my stories you will already know, but for noobs, Jade is my sister-in-law, and Vicki is my partner. Now when Jade invites us there it is normally for some private play time. This time she was particularly excited. We arrived promptly and entered the museum just before closing, we wait in the café. Jade comes through locking the main door after the last of the gift shop hangers on left for the night. She is visibly jubilant and tells us to drink up and come with her. We are lead in to the bowels of the building through lots of large heavy doors, this is an old jail. We finally arrive in a large room lit harshly by fluorescent lights. There is a large sign propped up against a table which says “Restraints of the Future”, on the table there are large black cloths covering whatever is on top. ...

Whew! Jane stands gasping, the walk up the stairs was much more strenuous than she thought it would be. Holding onto the railing with her gloved hand she lets her head clear and gasps for air. Jane’s feet are already hurting from the six inch heels she strapped on this morning while she was feeling daring. Since the hard plastic of her “corset” won’t let her bend far enough to reach her feet and the tight skirt is keeping her knees so close together making it impossible to raise her legs high enough to reach them either. The skirt is under the corset keeping it firmly around her waist she so has no way of removing any of them, that had been the idea. Now Jane is starting to regret choosing these items since she won’t be able to remove them for the next twelve hours at least. Jane smiles as she thinks about being trapped in her clothes for the day and reminds herself that this is what she had wanted and turns and struts into the building with the tiny steps her long tight dress allowed. ...

Ever since Lisa and John married several years ago Lisa has been locked securely in her chastity belt and steel collar. Each has improved over the years until now Lisa’s belt and collar is custom made from stainless steel. The attached thigh cuffs and belt fit her perfectly maintaining complete security from any probing items that might try and penetrate it. When John has to travel for his job he leaves her locked in her steel sometimes adding a chain from her collar to belt in both front and back just to add to her frustrations. The chain makes bending even more difficult than with just the wider than normal waist strap of the chastity belt forcing Lisa to have to use her knees instead of bending at the waist. ...

It was late spring, the three of us, my partner Vicki, her sister Jade and myself were sat chatting. I was complaining about packing on a few extra pounds over Christmas and just having a generally nice day with two lovely looking ladies. My partner Vicki went to the kitchen to refill the tea pot. No sooner than she had left the room, Jade lent over to me and said, you know, if you really want to lose a few pound I have an idea, I will talk to Vicki. Thinking nothing more about it the next few weeks went past fairly uneventfully. ...

Jodi lays stretched between the jaws of the huge machine, her wrists and ankles tethered by thick cables keeping her taunt. The only support for her body is the jaw of the machine her waist was now sitting in waiting for the upper half to clamp down and do its magic sealing the tight band of steel permanently around her waist. Morgan was at the controls, he had been the one to build her chastity belts in the past and had come up with this solution to help her achieve her dream of being chastised forever. Jody had worn the last belt he had created for her for a year straight, he had the key the whole time making her a deal that if she completed her challenge showing him she really wanted to be belted forever he would figure out a way to lock her in it permanently. Secretly Morgan hoped the large heavy steel would prove too much for her and he wouldn’t have to go through with his promise. ...

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it. ...

A message from the author: This is a true story of a narrow escape from one of my electro-torture self-bondage sessions that seemed to go tits-up without me realizing it until well into the session, and it was too late. If you are a novice at the practices of self-bondage, please, please, please, read up on all the ways things can go wrong, and heed all the warnings and advice afforded by more experienced self-bondage practitioners. It may seem stupid, unnecessary, over-cautious, less fun, less exciting…what have you…but experience is usually gained by screwing up at one time or another and learning from those mistake. ...

Ginny Weasley and Harry Potter broke up less than a year after leaving school. Ginny tried to live at home but she soon got fed up with being “the little girl.” I was excited when she asked to move in with me. I am Amy. Ginny and I have been friends since we were 3. My family used to live close to the Weasley’s. Ginny and I were inseparable. Even though we were sorted into different house in school we remained great friends. During my second year at school my parents opened a new business and they quickly became rich so we moved into a large house still in the country. Since the house was put on the Floo network Ginny and I were still able to stay in touch. Besides having my best friend move in with me I was excited to have someone else living here. My parents were killed before “You know who” was stopped. They wouldn’t do something he wanted for them. ...

A large powerful woman rescues a small helpless man – or does she? She was a vision. Tall – between six or seven foot at least, her wide hips and large powerful legs were accented well by the tight black padded racing suit. What skin was exposed was the color of rich sensuous chocolate. Such skin included the massive, nah monstrous breasts straining to escape through the hole made when she unzipped the suit just a little. Around her neck was a soft red scarf that flew up like a cape whenever she moved. Her intelligent hazel eyes were framed by round librarian like glasses. Long wavy hair cascaded down her back a brilliant shade of green. ...

Be careful what you wish for. Most of us have heard this saying before. If Thomas Killian had his life may have turned out very differently. Alas no one can change the past but if one pays attention they can learn from it. For the most part Thomas grew up just like any other boy. He had a mother and a father; he had friends and a roof over his head. Yes Thomas had everything you could ever want except say for electricity. For you see Thomas Killian was Amish. ...

story continues from part two Chapter 3: The Costume Shop “I can’t believe I let you talk me into this.” Gavin whined. “Relax, just a little bit longer.” Sara said from somewhere near his feet. “The costume shop was really interested in this and I want to show them a more functional prototype.” Gavin stood in the middle of the room wearing what appeared to be a flesh colored bodysuit. His wife’s blond hair bobbed around his body as she adjusted various parts of the suit. “Do they plan on buying a bunch of these?” ...

story continues from part five Chapter 6: Sara’s Diet Sara stepped out of her car and pulled down her black leather skirt that had risen to expose most of her leg as she operated the stick shift of the vehicle. She walked up the sidewalk to the front door absentmindedly smoothing her silk blouse while she walked. It was late and the lights were off. Her mind was on business, it was always on business, a list of things to do that never got any smaller. The mannequin suit was a huge success by anyone’s standard and now three years after she first put it on her husband, she was the executive officer of a well-established company. ...

story continues from part six Chapter 7: Product Testing Gavin sat at his desk in his office just outside the server room at SMS Creations. He was tracking down an intermittent problem by tediously scanning pages and pages of log files. “There has to be a better way.” He pushed his chair back and propped his feet up, trying to think of something. “Ah ha, this should do it.” He immediately positioned himself back over the keyboard and managed to type a few characters before the phone rang. “Crap! Stupid phone.” He picked up the receiver. “Hello.” ...

story continues from part seven Chapter 8: I Hate Pink Gavin sat beside his wife staring at the computer screen having trouble believing what he was seeing. “Wow, I think they even used the art from our brochure, albeit cleverly photo-shopped.” “I know,” Sara exclaimed, gesticulating wildly as she always did when upset. “I can’t believe the nerve, did they think we wouldn’t notice?” Gavin shrugged. Again watching the images of their signature creation, The Mannequin Suit, scroll across the computer screen. The only problem was that this suit was being sold by another company, a competitor. ...

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself. ...

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy. Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something. “You are going to have to explain this to me…” “It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy. ...

It took what seemed like an eternity to pull myself out of the deep chasm my mind was in from sleep mixed with hang-over. I was in a vicious cycle of minimal consciousness for a few seconds mixed with sleep for a few minutes. My mind felt like it was in an eddy, able to pull myself just long enough to suck in a breath of air, then, pulled back under until panic made me try that much harder to get back up for another lungful of air. ...

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound. ...

Breasts She closed and locked the front door, left her briefcase on the table in the hall. She had been anticipating this session all week , building up her nerve, and didn’t want anything, or anyone, to interfere. This time she was going to finish it, no matter what.. The previous sessions had been painful, but not excruciating, and therefore not as fulfilling as she wanted. Each had built on the last as her tolerance built up. This time… she wanted the ultimate pain… and the ultimate orgasms… ...

I have not written anything for a long time, be gentle. Having purchased my ticket I start walking to my theater, the movie has been out for a bit and it is a week night so it should not be busy. I find my seat and noticing I have about 15 minutes before it begins I start my fun. See, I am wearing blue shortalls with a long sleeved black shirt on, since it is a little cool. Around my wrists, and under the sleeves, I have on a pair of leather wrist cuffs. Under my shortalls I have a belt going around my waist. Through the side buttons of the shortalls I slip long cable tie through the space between the buttons, around the belt, and back out the same space. This leaves me with both ends of the tie hanging out. ...

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere. ...

Jessica’s father had taught her all he could and it was time to hand her the reigns of the company. In fact, in many ways, Jessica had surpassed his own abilities and had started showing him new ways to permanently bond metal to metal. Teacher and mentor becoming student to his daughters own natural ability. It wasn’t her welding skill that had impressed him the most however. Jessica had an uncanny aptitude for fabrication. When a customer came to his fabrication shop for some intricate and difficult piece of design, Jessica could envision exactly what the customer wanted and could immediately lay out the design to paper, and, when necessary, invent a new fabrication process to achieve the lowest cost for the customer and for the company. Jessica had surpassed his own fabrication abilities by the time she was sixteen. ...

“If dad could see me right now….. he’d probably kill me.” Nervously, Chastity stepped out onto the catwalk overlooking the production floor. This had seemed like a great idea before, but now she wasn’t so sure. Still, she’d made it this far, so the rest should be easy. Slowly, but with growing confidence, she made her way along the catwalk. The whole thing had begun earlier in the day, when Chastity had dropped in to visit her father at work. He, however, had been less than pleased, namely because of her choice of clothing. She’d been wearing a light, short summer dress, its tight, thin material leaving no doubt that there was no bra beneath. Instead of a visit, she’d been on the receiving end of a lecture on propriety. ...

(N.B. This is a sequel to my earlier story “Melissa’s Quality Time”, which ideally should be read first) Melissa peeped through the gap in the curtains, as the sound of a car coming to a halt outside reached her ears. It was getting dark outside now, and the movement-sensitive light in the apartment block’s car park had just activated to reveal the sight of Louisa’s Toyota Yaris pulling up in the space set aside for visitors. Melissa smiled as she watched Louisa open the driver’s door and get out into the gathering gloom of a chilly autumn evening. “Tonight Louisa” she thought to herself “you’re going to get your come-uppance. And I’m going to take so much pleasure from making you suffer for what you put me through.” ...

The cargo freighter DEMETER cruised through interstellar space, its hundred kilometer long masts draped with gossamer fabric. The myomeric sails stretched along the masts and yardarms extended into the walls of the filament streamer, forming a conductive path between the opposite polarities of energies that constituted the tunnel through space. Rivers of quantum energy poured across the DEMETER’s hull, and in response, she sailed through the empty gulfs between stars at just a fraction less than lightspeed. ...

story continued from part 7 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

My wife and I were coming upon our 5th wedding anniversary and she was making a big deal of doing something special for our anniversary. A week before our anniversary she told me she had to go on a business trip but would be back in time for our anniversary. This was nothing unusual so I wished her a safe trip and anticipated being a bachelor for a week. Our anniversary rolled around and Holly was not back yet. I was starting to get worried more and more as the day went on. I was pretty much built up to a fever pitch when the UPS man delivered a package to the house. After I signed for the package I sat down in the living room to see what it was. The package was about 15 inches long, 10 inches wide and about 4 inches deep. It was from a business named Sebastian’s out in California. Intrigued, I tore the shipping paper off the box and saw an envelope taped to the outside of the box with my name on it. I opened the envelope and read what was inside. ...

Lori loved latex, everything about it, the look the feel the shine she even had developed her own perfume that was essentially the chemicals of rubber and would make almost anything smell like latex. Lori always wore something made of latex, normally she wore a cat suit with attached gloves and feet under her clothes when she had to go out, and another suit over that one with attached hood, gloves and feet when she stayed home. ...

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it. ...

It had been delivered the morning Kim’s husband was leaving for a business trip. Kim ripped the package open and stared at the steel restraint she had begged him to get for her. Kim had always been fascinated by medieval restraints because of their simplistic brutalism. The standing stocks had been their first purchase and she had and still spent many hours with her head and hands trapped in the heavy wooden stocks while she was bent over at the waist. The bar across her waist keeping her standing while her ankles remain locked in the lower stocks forcing her legs wide apart. She loved every minute she stood with her legs shaking from the strain normally gagged with severe clamps attached to her nipples alone in the darkened room while he enjoyed a little quiet time. ...

It had taken months of planning and not a small amount of dosh but today was finally the day that James would become Jemima – if only for a few days. But we are getting ahead of ourselves - and James, lets take a step back. Once again James was - frustrated, that might not be the right description but it’ll do. Single, living alone and not exactly a social butterfly, James spent much of his free time surfing the net, not for anything in particular but often a search would end with an evening looking at pictures of shall we say adult themes. No not the tacky pornography but more edgy pursuits, piercing, tattooing, bondage, the Goth scene and softer areas like Cosplay and period, maybe far left field wardrobes. ...

When the party at the university broke up, Laura realized she was in trouble. She had had fun - some drinks, but she wasn’t drunk. She had been dancing, had been kissing a few, but now the party was over and everybody was heading home. It was late - too late. To get home she would need the train, but to get to the train station, she had planned to go by bus. And by now the bus had ceased driving for the night. She could get a cab, but her finances didn’t allow this. She had a pass-card for public transportation, allowing her to go whenever she wanted. But of course within the regular hours of the transportation. ...

“I can’t believe they turned us down.” Silence greeted the remark as the four young men walked despondently along the forest trail. Around them, the trees blazed with the colors of fall, but the beauty of nature went unnoticed by the reluctant hikers. The four men, James, Jeff, Robert and Wayne, had just made their way to the secluded hideout of The Marauders, a local band with links to nearly every illegal act in the area. The four friends had thought to join, but the seasoned criminals of the gang had simply laughed and chased them off. Now, to make matters worse, they were lost. ...

Bill was a kinky fellow, willing to try most anything. Unfortunately, he was also not very kind and considerate. So when he met Betty, a cute girl, who had a thing for being treated like a worthless sex toy, it was a match made in, well, not heaven, but they both liked it. They experimented with bondage, but Bill tended to enjoy his beer and was incapable of tying a decent knot to save his life. That was probably why Betty was still alive since he kept looping the ropes around her neck. But since all she had to do was pull his poor knots apart, she always got free. It was fun, but not quite the thrill she sought. ...

Sitting in her kitchen chair twisting her wrists inside the steel circles that hold them behind her back June hoped the craving would pass quicker this time as she sat and dreamed of having just one more. June had been trying to quit for months always giving in and lighting up. She knew it would be difficult to quit since she had been smoking for most of her life and knew her inability to quit anything once it had become a habit but never dreamed it would be this difficult. ...

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests. Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Marlene wasn’t sure why she had decided to come with three friends and four guys on camping trip. It had not been what she expected at all. No campsite by a pretty lake. Well there was a lake but it was down the trail from the campsite on an island in the middle of a bog where a slow spring fed stream meandered down to the lake. Totally isolated and when the light breeze blew there was a foul stink of rot from the bog. ...

Marlene wasn’t sure why she had decided to come with three friends and four guys on camping trip. It had not been what she expected at all. No campsite by a pretty lake. Well there was a lake but it was down the trail from the campsite on an island in the middle of a bog where a slow spring fed stream meandered down to the lake. Totally isolated and when the light breeze blew there was a foul stink of rot from the bog. ...

Jim was leaving a friend’s apartment after a fun night with her. It was nothing serious, just an old friends with benefits thing and her home was along his travel route as he headed home from the coast. It was early, about 6 am on a Sunday morning, but since he still had a bit of a drive and she had to meet girlfriends for a Sunday brunch thing, it was time to get on the road. ...

Prelude “That bitch really should have her ass kicked,” Peter exclaimed loudly. His friends slowly nodded while sipping their beer. The fact that Peter had been loud really didn’t mean a lot. First they were seated round their regular table at the regular, noisy pub, secondly everybody around would agree with Peter. The particular bitch was a civil servant. A rather young and good looking girl, who was the mayors spokesman. She did an excellent job, using her pretty face to smoothen out the most outrageous political cracks, but this time the task had been too tough. The core issue was the renegotiation of the trashworkers settlement with the local community. The community had refused any of the workers requirements and the workers had started a working confict - leaving all but medical trash. ...

story continued from part two Part 3 The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure. I won’t bore you with a long story about how I came to be bound that Friday evening. Suffice to say that visits to see my rigger, Sarah, occurred on a frequent and regular basis, by which I mean maybe two or three times a week. On these occasions I would go to her house, have her tie me up, gag me and usually leave me that way for several hours while she watched television, did her housework or - very occasionally - went out for the night. Although Sarah and I had had a brief fling together a couple of years previous to the incident that I am about to document, we weren’t in a relationship at this time. We were, however, still work colleagues, and my after-hours visits served to sate my appetite for being kept in tight, inescapable bondage. Sarah’s views on this arrangement hovered somewhere between fascination and indifference, and up to now I had never really sussed out her true feelings on the subject. But the fact that she was willing to help me live out my ‘kidnapped by a beautiful woman’ fantasies was all I needed at the time. Simply being rendered helpless and left for an unknown length of time was something I’d always enjoyed experiencing, and the fact that I could now indulge in this pleasure every few days was all I really desired from our relationship. And Sarah was quite willing to go along with my strange little games, provided that I didn’t take up too much of her time. ...

(story continues from The Body Puzzle) Continued from The Body Puzzle - Part 1: The Upper Torso. Part 2: The Lower Torso Try as he might, Jay couldn’t stop himself from taking in the full view of Vanessa’s heaving breasts. Normally milky white, they were now a bright pink. As she squirmed slightly, quietly struggling against her self-administered restraint, his comment about “desert” hung in the air like the bad joke that it was. ...

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired. ...

Why do I do things like this to myself pondered Diane as she gazed down at the rubber ducky at the bottom of the 10 gallon trashcan? The answer to that was self evident. Diane was a pain slut who loved coming up with unique ways to torment herself. She might have out done herself this time. The key to her self imposed bondage was the key that hung around rubber ducky’s neck on a string. It would be an easy thing to reach down and retrieve rubber ducky if she wasn’t so confined. Her wrists were held in place by manacles padlocked to rings on either side of her favorite chastity belt, the one with oversized vibrating plugs fore and aft. ...

Janet woke grunting as she turned off the alarm clock, she had not slept well again and didn’t want to get up and go to work. Sitting on the side of the bed she tapped on the steel plate covering her pussy and grunted again. She had hoped Tim would have released her last night, after all it had been six weeks since he had locked the steel belt around her waist sealing her pussy and ass off from all physical contact. Even though she had begged him to help her control her lust she had hoped he would not have been able to resist her dressed in his favorite latex outfit even adding her tallest spiked heeled shoes she knows he loves seeing her in. Not only did Tim resist the urge to unseal his ladies pussy but after dinner he tied her in a kneeling position and forced her to satisfy his needs with her talented mouth. ...

The suit lay on the bed, its new steel shining in the light daring her to put it on. Lisa stood staring knowing it had been made for her and made to be impenetrable and permanent without the key, the key she didn’t have. Lisa had been wearing chastity belts and suits for years, she was first locked up by an ex that liked to leave her frustrated for weeks and had craved to be denied touching herself ever since. She had a collection of belts each more secure and more severe than the ones before and her current belt was no excepetion. The suit she was currently wearing had been locked on four months ago and covered her lower torso, hips and ass squeezing her stomach from below her rib cage. The bra was attached by small steel rings and covered her ample breasts keeping them squeezed snugly inside the steel cups. The breast plate followed her neck line up to her chin keeping her head and neck perfectly in line with her spine. The wide thigh cuffs were connected directly to the plate covering her simmering pussy and were held closely together by four short chains keeping her legs together. Lisa craved the restrictions of the steel corset and thigh cuffs and without the steel covering her pussy would have constantly been massaging it. The constant reminder of her inability to satisfy herself made her extremely horny and kept her distracted. ...

It all started when I was on lunch break. I was sitting outside eating at a pub when a dark haired beauty walked by and glanced at me. I followed her with my eyes as she walked by. When she was out of sight I resumed eating.I looked down at my plate and took another bite of my food and when I looked up she was sitting in the chair on the other side of my table! “Oh! Hello, I didn’t see you sit down. Can I help you?” I asked, startled. “No, but I think I can help you though Cory.” She said cryptically. “Wha… Do I know you?” I asked. She chuckled darkly then said. “Not yet, but you soon will. More importantly I know what you want more than anything.” As she said this she touched my hand with a lingering touch. The skin where she touched me tingled. Flabbergasted , I pulled my hand back gripping it with my other hand. I looked down at my hand and stunned I saw something strange and amazing! The back of my hand where she touched it had taken on a rubbery shine. I touched the three inch patch and it felt just like rubber! My jaw dropped and I snapped my head back up ready ask her how she did that and she was gone again! I looked back down at my hand to make sure I wasn’t seeing things and the spot was still there. I looked at my phone and saw I needed to get back to work. Work was boring and I kept running a finger over the rubbery spot on my hand the remainder of my shift. I locked the door at closing time and went back to the office to take care of the closing checklist. When I got to the office the dark haired woman was sitting seductively at the desk! “How…How did you get in here?” I stammered. “The how isn’t as important as the why now is it?” She asked with an arch look as she stood up and sauntered to me. She looped her arm around me and traced her finger over the rubber patch on my hand and said. “You haven’t been able to stop thinking about this all day have you?” I shook my head ’no’. “It’s rare to find one like you. I could take control of your body and make you do anything I want but I don’t think I’ll have to, will I?” She asked. Without another word she tapped me on the tip of my nose with one of her long, painted nails and I saw a bright flash of light and it felt like I was falling! I landed softly and I could not move or see! I started panicking and failed around… or at least tried to. I could not move! What the heck happened? What was obscuring my vision? And, and why can’t I feel my limbs?? Whatever was obscuring my vision was lifted off of me and I saw the dark haired woman towering over me and she looked like she was hundreds of feet tall! She reached down and picked me up with her forefinger and thumb and raised me up to her face. As I was being lifted I was upside down like she was holding me by my feet. “Well, aren’t you just a cute little thing.” She said with a wicked grin. She then walked out of the office with me out to the stock room and went directly to a helium tank that we keep for blowing up balloons. She then grabbed me with her other hand and stretched me out and slid me onto the nozzle of the tank! I mentally shuddered. It felt good! She twisted the knob and helium rushed into me causing me to swell and inflate! As I kept swelling the pleasure kept building and just when I thought I could take no more she turned the valve off. She then tied my end in a knot and tied a string to me and let me go letting me float upward! I stopped floating up as I got to the end of the string and bobbed around in the air. She took me back to the office and pointed at my clothes and I watched them disappear. We them left the store and she got into a car with me and drove away. My skin felt stretched to the bursting point and I was disoriented with the bobbing and floating around in the car. Though the near-orgasmic haze I was worried at what was happening. This was one of my deepest fantasies coming to life but the woman, who knows my name and I still don’t know hers has not said another word to me since she transformed me into this balloon. She’s treating me like an object like I am instead of the person I just was. After a while she pulled into a driveway and parked the car in a garage. She grabbed me by my string and walked with me into the house. I spun around a couple of times as I bumped into the top of the doorway as she carried me in. The woman was then addressed by an impossibly proportioned, short nude woman that was standing demurely at the door. “Welcome home Mistress Vanessa. How was your day?” “Oh, Kristina. I see Amy is feeling sentimental again and re-animated you.” Vanessa said in a voice full of scorn. “Yes Mistress Vanessa. I live but to serve both you and Mistress Amy. May I take your coat Mistress?” She asked softly. “(Sigh…) Yes, slave hang my coat up and put this balloon in the bedroom. Amy and I will have fun with it later.” She said. The slave Kristina took me from Vanessa and carried me into a bed room, tied my string to a knob on the dresser and then left the room turning off the light as she went. All I could do is float there, helplessly waiting for someone to come in a do something with me. After some time had passed I was startled back to attention as the light came on and Vanessa came into the room arm and arm with a blonde woman that I assumed was Amy. They were followed by the slave who stood just inside the door and off to the side with the hands clasped in front of her and looking down at her feet. The two women talked softly with each other and then starting kissing each other passionately. After a while Amy broke free and said. “So, who’s the new addition?” “Just someone I ran across that has transformation fantasies.” Vanessa said as she got off the bed and walked over to me grabbing me by the string. “I think his reality will be much different from his fantasy!” She said with a sneer and pointed at me again. I was approximately a foot tall as a balloon and I started changing shape while sinking to the ground. I was stretching out length wise but shrinking in width. Once I got a couple of feet long I started twisting in on my self while I was sinking to the ground. My long body was being twisted more and more rapidly and by the time I touched the ground I was shaped into a balloon man! Once My new ‘feet’ touched the ground I could move again! I looked up with my featureless head and ran as best I could for the door. With an evil chuckle she kicked me up into the air towards Amy who smacked me back into the air to Vanessa. They were playing catch with me! As they kept bouncing me back and forth I kept flailing around trying to escape but my efforts were futile. “You know Vanessa this is fun and all BUT this isn’t why we came in here.” Amy said with an arch look. Vanessa replied in a throaty tone. “Quite right Amy. Let fix that.” And with a negligent flip of her hand I lose the ability to move again. Once again become completely inanimate. Vanessa says. “You too slave.” and in my peripheral vision I see Kristina freeze and take on the shine of plastic. It looked like she was turned into a mannequin! The two women went for what felt like hours on the bed. Eventually they lie still and Amy’s arm lifts lazily from the bed and with a flick of her wrist the lights turn off. Sitting still for a long period of time was boring but I apparently could not sleep in this form so I lay on the ground staring straight ahead all night out into the darkness. Amy got out of the bed in the morning and left the room. Vanessa slowly sat up in bed and stretched languidly and then looked at me. She lifted her arm and I started floating in the air towards her coming to rest in her hand. She then laid back down on her side with me in front of her and said. “What are you thinking in there? Is living out your fantasy living up to your expectations? Or are you scared out of mind and descended into madness now? Heh, want to know something? I don’t CARE what you think. There is absolutely NOTHING you can do to stop me. I could turn you into anything.” She pointed at me and I felt myself loosing shape, becoming cylindrical again. This time I felt more solid and compact, rigid even. She picked me up and walked over to the mirror and held me inf front of it. She turned me into a dildo! With another flick of her wrist I morphed into a bra. Then into an ashtray! With a final flick of her wrist I was a helium filled balloon again. “See, you can be anything I want but I will tell you what you won’t be. I will never turn you back to yourself let alone make you human again. Ever.” She said maliciously, drawing the word ever out evilly. With that she tied a loop into the end of my string slipped it onto the wrist of the slave turned mannequin and left the room. Days passed as both Amy and Vanessa came and went from the room. Neither one paid any attention to me at all. Amy would occasionally stare at the mannequin, affectionately stroke it’s cheek and then move on. Each day I lost a little bit of the helium that kept me afloat and eventually I was almost all the way deflated resting on the ground. With the lack of interaction with anyone I started withdrawing into my mind. I barely noticed the humans coming and going. I just knew that I ‘was’. I existed and that was about it. I barely noticed at first when I was picked up by somebody. I struggled to concentrate and saw a dark haired woman looking at me. What was her name again? ….I can’t…remember. “I think you will do nicely for the party tonight my little sad looking balloon.” She said as she pointed at me. I started gaining size and weight and was becoming some other material than rubber. I became more an more voluminous and eventually folded over on myself, draped across the woman’s arm. She then picked me up by my shoulders and spun me around. She disrobed and slipped her self into me and walked to the mirror. What I saw was beautiful! I was caressing her body as a blue, draped chiffon gown with a built in sash that had a blue fabric rose on the side. “Ah, you turned out well my little balloon! Now let’s go meet Amy at the New Years party! Maybe I can find more victims tonight!” She said with an evil laugh as she grabbed a small blue purse and strode out of the house. The party was long and her and Amy looked like they has a good time. The whole time I was draped over this beautiful woman who I finally remembered as Vanessa it felt like I was being stimulated sexually. The feeling built and built but I never was able to finish. It built so much that I eventually lost track of everything but the pleasure I was feeling. When I came back to my senses such as they were it felt like I was still being worn but in front of me I could see her and Amy sleeping in bed. I took a few minutes but I finally realized I was being ‘worn’ by the mannequin. In the morning the dark haired woman got out of bed and pulled me off the mannequin. While I was draped over her left arm she pointed at the mannequin and it floated up in to the air separating at it’s joint lines as it did. She then flicked her wrist and the pieces of the mannequin flew into the closet and clattered to the ground. She then pulled a hanger out of the closet and slipped it into my shoulders and hung me up in the closet with her other clothes. After the closet door shut I heard her say. “I know I keep asking Love, but don’t you think it’s past time to get rid of the slave?” “Hmm, I suppose you are right. She’s become boring to have around.” Amy replied. A couple of days passed and the closet opened again and I heard the mannequin being re-assembled. The slave sobbed, asking what she did wrong that made them want to get rid of her. They said it was just time to move on and then I only heard Amy and Vanessa talking after that. I heard plastic clunking around and then silence as they walked out of the room. Since then I have heard my owners come and go. I can’t remember their names anymore. They even get clothes out of the closet but they have yet to take me out. All I know now is that I am a beautiful, blue chiffon dress that yearns to be worn again. Yet all I do is hang on my hanger in the dark and wait.

A simple rope tie sounded perfect for her mood, she had thought, He’ll be home in a few hours that should give me plenty of time to enjoy myself. It wasn’t that Lori didn’t get tied up by Jim, it was the lure of being captive by her own hand and unable to stop her captivity until her selected release allowed it. The idea of being truly helpless and alone appealed to Lori, she always knew Jim would release her and always knew she would be safe with him around so eliminating those assurances excited her. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death . The man shifted in the cramped car seat. The car was parked on a sparsely populated street, pulled into the shadows of trees lining the street. He checked his watch. The object of his stakeout should be home soon. His cell phone rang and he answered. “Jeff here, boss,” he said, listening to the man on the other end. “He should be here shortly. I’ll have him all wrapped up and out of here in about half an hour.” He listened again. “Yes, as usual, you will get proof I’ve got him and that he won’t be causing any problems for you anymore.” He smiled as he listened more. “That’s why you hire me boss. I always get my man.” He ended the call as a car was approaching from the opposite end of the street. Jeff pulled out his binoculars and saw it was the car he was waiting for. He watched as it pulled into the driveway and a man got out. He smiled as he thought about what was about to begin. ...

The man shifted in the cramped car seat. The car was parked on a sparsely populated street, pulled into the shadows of trees lining the street. He checked his watch. The object of his stakeout should be home soon. His cell phone rang and he answered. “Jeff here, boss,” he said, listening to the man on the other end. “He should be here shortly. I’ll have him all wrapped up and out of here in about half an hour.” He listened again. “Yes, as usual, you will get proof I’ve got him and that he won’t be causing any problems for you anymore.” He smiled as he listened more. “That’s why you hire me boss. I always get my man.” He ended the call as a car was approaching from the opposite end of the street. Jeff pulled out his binoculars and saw it was the car he was waiting for. He watched as it pulled into the driveway and a man got out. He smiled as he thought about what was about to begin. ...

Part 1 “Well what do you think?” Kate asked as she led Nicole and Dania into the cellar. The women looked at the heavy metal box that was no larger than 1.5 foot cubed. “Well how do you restrain someone in that?” Nicole asked disappointedly. “Oh easily” Kate smiled. The box was made up of two halves with a join around the middle allowing the top half to lift up. It had a round hole in the middle of one side that was half in each part of the box. It also had a glass like surface on top. ...

Day Zero “You shouldn’t have pushed for a divorce Jack.” Jack’s now ex-wife Mindy told him with an evil looking smile while he was frozen helplessly in place from the spell she just cast on him. “Per the code of my coven our marriage was the only thing protecting your cheating ass from my wraith. Against my better judgment I warned you that you might regret divorcing me but you went through with it anyway. Now you are MINE!” Mindy finished, her voice cracking like a whip. “Her spell had me totally immobilized so it was impossible for the expression on my face to mirror the horror I now felt. I knew from the start that Mindy was a witch. We enjoyed using her spells in the bedroom but after a couple of years we grew bored with our relationship and we started drifting apart. It was then I met Liz at work and over the course of a few weeks we became lovers. It didn’t take long for Mindy to discover that I was having an affair and she kicked me out of the house. With Mindy and I separated I moved in with Liz and things were going good until Liz insisted that we take our relationship further by getting married. Mindy is right, she did warn me that there might be consequences of me divorcing her but I never expected she would go so far as to use her powers on me against my will. That is apparently what she meant all along when it came to getting divorced. I came home from work today expecting to be greeted by Liz but Mindy was here instead. I hope Liz wasn’t here when Mindy arrived. My thoughts were interrupted by Mindy speaking again.” “Jack, these last few weeks while I waited for the divorce to be finalized I pondered what I was going to do to you. How was I going to punish you? I couldn’t decide what would be a good enough punishment for you.” She said while slowly circling him, “But now? Now I know.” She finished by leaning in close to Jack’s left ear whispering. “Remember the young, rich business woman I worked for as a maid? Well, it turns out that she is bisexual like me. When she found out that you and I were separated she made her intentions known and we’ve been a couple for about a month now.” She said with a soft look on her face, “I live with her now Jack. Remember that stiff, formal maid outfit she had me wear? It turns out she’s almost as kinky as I am. My new uniform changes from time to time but for the most part it’s an ultra tight, skimpy little pink and white latex french maid outfit. Does the thought of me wearing that get your crank turning Jack?” She asked in a breathy whisper while licking his ear. “She was right, the thought of it was turning me on, but something felt wrong.” “Awww. Too bad my immobilization spell is so effective. Poor, poor Jack can’t get a hard on!” Mindy said with a laugh while cupping my non-responsive manhood, “I hope you and your harlot had a good time the last time you had sex Jack, because you’re never going to experience again. In fact, you’ll never be human again. You see, I need a kinky pair of shoes to go along with my maid outfit and store bought heels just aren’t comfortable enough.” She said and after a pause she started chanting a spell. “Never be human again?? Surely she wasn’t going to follow through on that? Would she?” Jack’s frightened thoughts were interrupted when her spell slammed in to him. “First my clothes disappeared and then my body started tingling as it started to move. Not moving at my will but my skin started melting, running down my body and pooling on the tile floor I was standing on. In a few seconds my whole body was reduced to a flesh colored puddle. There was a few seconds pause and then the tingling from her spell kicked in again. The puddle that I now was started coalescing in on itself and taking shape. Two shapes actually, just like Mindy promised I was becoming a pair of shoes. At first my body had formed in to two clumps sitting next to one another but then the shoes I was about to become started taking shape. I felt myself getting denser as I kept falling in on my self. My sole formed first, becoming a one inch platform with a 6 inch heel. Then the body of my new form took shape, hollowing out taking the shape of a high heel shoe. Finally the front part of the opening of me formed a frilly border with a dainty bow on top and a frilly strap formed out from the back of my heel. I then went from being flesh toned to the frilly parts of me turning white and the rest of me turned pink.” “Hmm… It looks like you turned out right. Now to finish you up.” Mindy said as she scooped him up and looked closely at the results of her handiwork and then tossed the heels on to a chair. “Finish? What does she mean? OOHHH! throwing me on to the chair was really disorienting! I see from both halves of me and the two different points of view I had as I flew through the air would have had me puking if I was still human!” His thoughts were interrupted by Mindy’s renewed chanting. “The air seemed to grow heavy and the lights dimmed in the apartment while she chanted. She finished the spell with a clap of her hands. Thunder pealed in the distance as she clapped and the lights went out! At the same time I felt a wrenching sensation deep inside and then the lights flickered back on. This was something completely new. I had never felt like this every other time Mindy used her magic on me. What did she do?” Jack thought worriedly. “Alright my kinky looking shoes, from this point forward reality has been re-written. It only knows you as this pair of shoes and within a few hours everybody you have ever known will forget you! I haven’t erased you, even I am not powerful enough to do that but I was able to make so no will ever think about you or remember you. Even other magic users will not be able to detect that you are anything but what you are now. I am the only one who will remember that you were once a pathetic, cheating asshole. She said maliciously, “And yes, in case you were wondering that includes you! Your point of view will start shifting and over time you will stop thinking about yourself as a human named Jack. You will start thinking of yourself as my shoes and lose your sense of self. Then over time you’ll cease to think at all and truly become a pair of inanimate objects. You might last a year or you might only last a month. The beauty of it is the more I wear you, the faster reality works to change you!” She said, finishing with a wicked laugh as she scooped her new shoes up and threw them in a shopping bag and walked out of Liz’s apartment, stepping on a dress that was lying on the floor and leaving the door open behind her. Day 5 “Oh God, she’s had me like this for five days so far! True to her word she hasn’t said anything to me since she turned me in to a pair of shoes.” Jack thought to himself as Mindy dusted the book shelves in her employers / lovers study. “Uh, it’s still super disorientating when she moves around in me! The vertigo I experience when she’s moving around doesn’t make me pass out anymore at least but I wish she would turn me back now. I’ve learned my lesson Mindy! I swear I have! I’m sorry for cheating on you! Please don’t leave me like this!” Jack helplessly pleaded silently to his ex wife. Day 11 “OH! It must be morning already! Mistress Mindy just pulled me out of the dark closet and is slipping me on her beautiful fee….. Damn! It just happened again! Mindy is NOT my mistress! She’s my bitch of an ex-wife that’s left me stuck as these infernal heels! OOOO! Mistress is using me to look pretty! I’m glad I help complete her outfi….. AGH! Ever since I stopped feeling disorientated while being worn it’s been harder and harder to remember who I am! I’m Jack! I had a life and a job as…. as….. Did I have a job? I had to have…. Didn’t I? OOOO! Mistress just rubbed me across her calf….. NO! I am Jack. I am Jack. I am Jack.” The shoes repeated that mantra over and over hoping to hang on to himself. Day 22 “Shoes are happy Owner wears us everyday. It’s sooo lonely when she leaves me over night in the closet or cast aside in other owners bedroom. Shoes especially likes it when Owner wears us while attending other owner in her bed! We love making owner look sexy!” The sexy heels thought to them self. “Shoes FAVORITE part of the day is the most bittersweet as well. Being cleaned and polished by owner at the end of the day feels heavenly! The loving care she gives us makes us love Owner more and more! It makes being put away not seem so bad.” Day 29, A Few Minutes Before Midnight “Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Midnight, Start of Day 30 S…h…o…e…s…… Morning of Day 42 Mindy stretched as languidly as she turned off her alarm and sat up in bed. A smile formed across her lips as she gazed contentedly at the engagement ring that her Mistress, lover and now fiancée gave her last night at dinner while out on the town. She got out of bed and quickly powered up her body so she could shimmy in to the tight, pink latex maid dress that Mistress liked so much. Mindy then did her hair up in a loose bun, set the ruffled white latex maid hat in place and applied her make-up. Once she had her hair and make-up done to the standard her fiancée demanded she sat on the edge of the bed and slipped her white latex stockings on and then tied the little, white latex apron and choker on and then walked over to the closet and opened it. She picked up her pink and white heels that would complete her uniform with out giving them any special thought. Even though she was the only being in existence that knew the true nature of the heels she was slipping on her feet, she had moved on with her life the moment she had finished casting her spells on them. They were just part of her uniform, nothing more.

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed. Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it. ...

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed. Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it. ...

Her body is sweating profusely as she leans forward looking at the wide bands of steel around her legs, thighs and waist. Jenny had slowly closed each around herself making sure that they were tight enough to make her skin pucker over each band before locking them. The steel now held her legs and waist completely motionless and she sat gasping from the six inch wide band cutting deeply into her narrow waist. Jenny tried to wiggle her ass finding the two large phalluses she had embedded deep into the steel chair she was now locked onto combined with the steel restraints made any movement impossible. She leaned forward because even though she knew she was already committed to remain in the chair until the timer she had spun blindly releases the bonds so firmly locked onto her body she was still unwilling to submit fully to the remaining restraints waiting for her. ...

How can someone become an inflated slavedoll for a plastic witch? What could compel a man to put on a girl’s plastic shower cap in order to become an inflated plastic punching bag bouncing gaily for his captors? Someone found out. Inga Yelma was missing. That fact in itself would not have drawn Dick Tracy’s interest. But there were hints that something more sinister was at play. The information had come from Joe Cullun, crime reporter for the City Press. He had been making the report to Officer Lizz Worthington, saying that Miss Yelma had contacted him, saying that she had a horrifying story for him. “She said that she was scheduled to compete in the Women’s Ski-Jumping Championship Meet at Indian Head,” he said, “and that she wanted to meet me the next day to give me the scoop. It sounded like she was about to tell me more, but then I heard her say ‘Oh!”, as if she had been startled, and she hung up. And she never showed up for the meeting." ...

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult. ...

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. The overcast night made it harder to make out the shape of the island in the distance. Ray kept rowing the boat in the direction of the island until he could finally just make it out. He had been closer than he thought. It wouldn’t be long before he could beach the boat and begin his search. ...

The overcast night made it harder to make out the shape of the island in the distance. Ray kept rowing the boat in the direction of the island until he could finally just make it out. He had been closer than he thought. It wouldn’t be long before he could beach the boat and begin his search. As he approached the beach, he glanced at his watch. It was almost 11 pm, which would give him plenty of time before he had to leave and return the boat so it wouldn’t be missed. He guided the boat up on the beach, jumped out and pulled it up so it wouldn’t get washed out with the tide. He grabbed a flashlight out of the boat, pulled the paper out of his shirt pocket, and headed toward a hidden, narrow path leading into the dense growth that covered the island. His search had begun. ...

This was a container I knew intimately. One I had spent many, many an hour in, enjoying my quiet time. It was not far from my home. I had studied the schedule at this location for years. The container was in the back parking lot of an apartment building I used to live in, which is how I came to know about it so well. During dark hours it was shrouded in darkness. Moving into and out of it was easy. Generally, by Tuesday this container was already overflowing with all manner of residential waste. It was always a hodgepodge of white and black bags, stuffed with the flotsam and jetsam of things no longer wanted by the residents of the building. ...

For a while I had been trying to get my boyfriend interested into bdsm. I consider myself a domme, and have been one for years. I have always known any man I ended up with would have to be strong enough to deal with this. So about a year ago, I met Mark at a charity run. We started dating. I had considered myself at the least Bi up to this time, but things kept going better and better, and became much more serious. Finally we talked BDSM. I don’t know why, but subbing a little to him just felt right, and over time we tried things, but he was always a bit clumsy about it all. ...

My name is Yana and I am 19 years old. I got an internship at a genetics laboratory right out of high school. My best friend’s dad is high up in the company and he pulled some strings. The company does all kinds of genetic manipulation on animal and plants in an effort to understand how genetics work. One the good side of being an intern I get to work a little all over the facility. On the flip side I get stuck working all the strange and unwanted hours “monitoring” the experiment. That means I walk around and make sure the animal experiments are still in their enclosures. ...

Joe has Ideas - Part 1 It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out. I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress. ...

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones. ...

story continues from part two Traffic 3: Success at Last! Storycodes: Sbf; machine; naked; basement; cuffs; gag; belt; spanking; toys; bdsm; mast; torment; cons; XX Lisa was bound face-down and naked on her bondage table. Her improved spanking machine was all ready to start. It had numerous arms, each holding a different item. One had a small leather paddle, another had a heavy wooden hairbrush, a third had a leather flogger with many thin tails, still another had a heavy wooden spoon, and then there was one with a leather belt. There were several other arms as well - Lisa had really done a lot of work on her setup! ...

Anna sighed as she strolled around the living room of her soon to be vacated flat. She kept trying to envisage how it had been only days before with all her personal possessions still strewn around, but for some reason found herself unable to conjure up what should have been an all too familiar scene. Not only that, but the memories that this stirred up seemed to cause a wave of nostalgic sadness to well up in her. Dwelling on the past, she decided, was not a good idea. She checked her watch for what must have been the hundredth time today: half past eight. ...

Friday – Project Meeting The Boss is not happy with progress of the new features of their “Home of the Future – Self-Cleaning Shower.” The system keeps stalling during the cleaning process. “If this is not in working order by Monday, some of you will be looking for new jobs!” Several of the engineers try to refute there is a problem with the Shower Stall, but they are shut-down by the Boss. ...

I looked at her as she glumly lay on the couch. Fujiko was depressed and nothing I seemed to say would lift her spirits again. “Is there nothing I can say to make you smile?” I asked her. She just shook her head and stared into space. “You know what I need and you don’t want to give it to me!” she told me accusingly. I stared at her, unsure of what she was talking about, till it hit me like a brick wall! “Not that again! I told you I can’t do it again without some severe consequences for you! I’m not prepared to do that right now even if you are!!” I announced to her in a manner that was part anger and part shame. It was my fault that she was like this I’d told myself. I should never have even exposed her to the thing in the first place. ...

“Hey dweeb! You’ve got customers, so get your skinny ass out here!” Emerging from the back room of his small shop, Raymond watched as his newest customers approached. So far, his dealings with this small group hadn’t been pleasant, and he saw no reason to expect this time to be any different. Solemnly he gazed at each member of the approaching group. Doug, the leader, was tall, muscular, almost too handsome for his own good. Combining the body of a lumberjack with all the finesse of a crazed bull in a china shop, he delighted in tormenting anyone smaller than himself. Which, to be honest, was pretty much everyone. ...

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag. ...

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking_ Stuffed Stocking 2: Redux It had been almost a year since my boyfriend Steve came home on Christmas Eve to find me naked, bound and hanging from his foyer wall in an oversized (specially modified) red Christmas stocking. Needless to say, the evening turned out to be a night we’ll both remember forever. I wanted to do something equally sexy but less elaborate this year and, after all, I still had the stocking so it made sense to put it to use in whatever plan I came up with. For those of you who haven’t read about that previous adventure (Stuffed Stocking), I modified the lining and suspension hoops of the stocking to be made of Kevlar so it was super strong and could hold my weight without tearing. ...

Tina had been reading stories about Tens units for months and researching how they work getting more curious about how or if they could improve herself bondage games. Tina finally ordered a small unit that had been advertised as the strongest unit available in its size. Tina eagerly awaited the unit’s arrival and planned her first session with it after she experimented with it for a while of course. When the unit arrived Tina was surprised at its size, she had seen the dimensions but hadn’t realized it was small enough to come with a belt clip making it very discrete. Her mind filled with all kinds of possibilities for use in public as she re-read the instructions installing the batteries then sticking four pads to her ass and plugging them in. ...

Jody had always loved tight inescapable bondage, over the last year she had been letting her “play time” partners encase her in many different materials. Each time she was encased she would be teased and tortured inside her cocoon until finally being allowed to orgasm. Her favorite play mate was Henry, he seemed to know just what she wanted and could keep her on the edge of an orgasm for hours while she was unable to even twitch her body. Jody visited him as often as he allowed spending more and more time encased in his garage in tighter and firmer materials. ...

Gail drove down the quiet suburban street on a Thursday evening and pulled into a driveway of a house that looked like a cookie-cutter image of all the others in the neighborhood. She picked up her clipboard and glanced at the couple in the back seat of her car. “This home is right in your price range, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson. It has a finished basement, and two large bedrooms.” The woman in the back glanced at her husband and said “Looks okay from the outside. What do you think, honey?” The man said to his wife, “I guess,” then looked at Gail and said, “How many bathrooms?” Gail looked at her clipboard and said, “Two and two halves?” “Uhm,” said the man, “It’s been a while since elementary school but doesn’t two and two halves equal three?” Gail laughed. “Not in real estate. It looks like it has full bath upstairs, a master bath off the master bedroom, a half bath on the first floor, and a half bath in the basement.” “I’d like to see it,” said the woman. Gail led her two customers to the front door and rang the bell in case the seller was home. A geeky-looking guy in a ‘Starfleet Academy’ - tee-shirt opened the door. “Hi!” said Gail holding out her hand. “I’m Gail from Land Ho!” “Oh, yes,” he said. “Your office called me this morning and said someone would be showing my house to some buyers. Come in.” “Thank you,” said Gail. To the couple, she said, “Come on in.” Gail let the buyers through the foyer and into the L-shaped living room. Gail twiddled the dimmer switch and said, “As you can see, the light over the dining table is controlled by a dimmer switch, to set the mood of the evening.” “Mmm, hmmm,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the kitchen?” asked Mrs. Johnson. “Right this way!” said Gail. “Uhm,” said Mr. Johnson. “It’s wired for cable, right?” Gail looked at her clipboard, “Yes. I don’t think the seller would mind if we turned the TV on for a second.” She stepped across the room and turned on the TV, and the cable listings started scrolling down the screen. “The kitchen…” said Mrs. Johnson. “The kitchen, “said Gail as she stepped into the kitchen, “has all new appliances, including a stainless steel side-by-side refrigerator, smooth-top electric stove, and dishwasher.” Mrs. Johnson spent some time looking in the drawers and cabinets. “You said it has two bedrooms?” said Mr. Johnson. “Yes. Shall we go upstairs?” “Sure,” said Mrs. Johnson. Gail led her buyers upstairs and stepped into one the master bedroom. “See! What a large bedroom!” said Gail. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson walked through the bedroom and peeked into the master bathroom. She then showed her buyers the main bathroom off the hallway and the second bedroom. “Very nice,” said Mrs. Johnson. “Not bad,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the basement?” “Sure!” said Gail, and led them back downstairs and then down to the finished basement. “Oh, a medieval motif!” said Mrs. Johnson as she entered the recreation room that resembled an English pub with exposed beams and stonework. The room was filled with odd-looking items of furniture, some covered with drop cloths. The homeowner was sitting on a sofa reading a magazine. Spider plants and other plants hung from heavy hooks bolted to the ceiling. “Very nice!” said Mr. Johnson. “A very cozy pub-like atmosphere.” Mrs. Johnson stepped into the laundry room while Mr. Johnson explored the utility room. Gail walked over to the seller, “You must be the seller, Mr. Fredashay?” “Yes. You can call me Ben.” “Has it been on the market long?” “Just this past week,” he said. “A few people have been through it so far, but while I was at work. This is the first showing when I was home.” “So you’re still packing up to move?” she asked. “Yeah, slowly.” Gail laughed, “I know how that is. What is that for?” she asked pointing to a large wooden X mounted on the wall with eye-bolts at the ends of each of the arms of the X.” “Uhm, It’s just a piece of exercise equipment,” he said. “I see,” she said. And what is this thing?” she asked pointing to an, obviously, home-made 4’ cube plywood crate with a two-piece padded top with a 6" hole in the center where the two pieces meet. “Just a table,” he said as his face turned red. “Oh,” said Gail imagining how such a table might be used and feeling herself getting wet down there. A little later, Gail was driving her buyers back to her real estate office. “So, did you like that house?” “Yes,” said Mrs. Johnson. “It had such a beautiful kitchen, didn’t it dear?” “Yeah!” said Mr. Johnson. “I really liked that party room in the basement.” “That was nice,” said Mrs. Johnson, “But I wonder what all those weird shapes were down there.” “Oh, he’s probably a sculptor or something,” said Mr. Johnson. “But how do all those plants do so well in a basement room without any sunlight?” Mrs. Johnson asked. “They couldn’t have been there that long. I wonder what he ‘REALLY’ used that room for.” ‘Me too!’ thought Gail. After dropping her clients off at the office, she called the homeowner and asked to see the house again. “As a Realtor,” she said, “I’d like to examine the kitchen and closet space for the next showing.” “Now?” he asked. “Whenever is most convenient for you,” said Gail. “How about tomorrow?” “Tomorrow is Friday, and I’ll be at work all day. Realtors have been bringing people through it all week while I’m at work, so I have no problem with that.” “Good!” said Gail. The following day, Gail was in the house once again. She walked right past the kitchen without even glancing in, and opened the door to the stairs and went down to the finished basement. She stepped over to the crate and examined it. The two-piece top was hinged on the edges and the two pieces lifted up easily. Inside, the bottom was padded with foam rubber, but lined with plastic–like, maybe, a plastic shower curtain. She kicked her shoes off and lifted a leg up and stepped inside. Kneeling inside it, she closed one of the top panels, positioning her neck in the half-circle that, curiously, was just the perfect diameter for a neck to pass through. The panel didn’t quite close down completely. She tried to pull it down so that it would be flat and level, but it wouldn’t fully close. She flipped it open and over the side of the box and the pulled the other panel closed instead. That one, too, wouldn’t close all the way. ‘Never mind then,’ she thought. Rather than forcing it and risk breaking it, she left it ajar. Gasping, she felt herself getting wet. ‘What if Ben came home early from work on a Friday and caught her messing with his dungeon furniture?’ Dismissing the thought, she lifted the panel and stepped out of the box. She should leave now. What purpose is there in lingering, she asked herself. It’s obvious what this box is. She took a step toward the stairs. Then she turned around. It was still early. Even if he left work early on this Friday, it was still the morning hours. She looked around the room again, and began to undress. She removed her blouse and bra, and folded them neatly and set them in a chair where she had placed her shoes. Then she pulled her skirt off and folded it on her other clothing. Wearing just a panty, she hesitated, then removed that as well and placed it folded on the rest of her clothes. ‘What am I doing?’ she thought as she felt her juices drip down one of her legs. ‘Well, I’ll get inside for just a few minutes, give myself release, then leave. He’ll never know I was here.’ She stepped inside the box again and closed that one top panel over again placing her neck in the half-circle. Again, the panel wouldn’t close down fully. ‘That’s actually a relief,’ she thought. ‘No way to get trapped.’ She imagined that, if both panels would close fully around her neck, it would look like her disembodied head were sitting upon a wooden table. She then reached out and swung the other panel up and over. She had to lift up slightly so that both panels would close around her neck. With both panels ajar encircling her neck, she lowered herself slowly. Knowing that the panels wouldn’t close fully, she lowered herself carefully not to pinch her neck in the narrow neck opening formed by the two panels. She slowly lowered herself to the point where the panels had barely closed before, when she heard a distinct ‘CLICK!’ The noise startled her and she flinched against the panel that held her down. “Aaah!” she screamed involuntarily. Her heart began pounding. She swallowed hard. ‘They can’t be locked. It’s just nerves.’ She pushed the panels gently upward, but they were solidly in place. ’ ‘No problem,’ she thought. ‘I’ll just squeeze my hand through this hole and find the catch.’ But there was barely a fraction of an inch of clearance around her neck. She couldn’t fit her hand through. She tried to swing her legs out from under her and press against the box with her feet, but the interior of the box was too cramped to get any leverage. Panic set it. She started pounding on the panels and the walls of the box with her fists, but the box was too solid, and the top panels latched too securely. ‘Shit!’ she cried. Gail swallowed and tried to gain her composure. ‘I’m in no real danger. He’ll be home later and let me out.’ She suddenly noticed her feminine odor wafting up through the gap in that neck hole. Reaching down, she discovered that she was wetter than ever. She sighed. ‘No time for THAT now.’ She slowly felt all around the interior of the box for some interior catch or at lease a bolt or something to loosen. After an hour, she had felt nothing but featureless wood and plastic inside the box. On top of that, it was close to noon, and was getting hungry and thirsty. She swallowed and continued to search for some hidden interior latch. eventually, her hand made its way down between her legs. She was still soaking wet down there, and after a couple of hours she could feel a need rising inside her. ‘Later,’ she thought, ‘if she ever gets out of this.’ After yet another hour, she was famished, and her mouth was so dry. On top of that, she had to pee. ‘What am I going to do?’ she cried. By the next hour or so, she could no longer hold her pee in. ‘I guess that’s what the plastic is for,’ she thought as she let her pee flow. She realized the she’s going to be utterly humiliated when Ben comes home and finds her locked in his box sitting in a puddle of her own cold pee. The hours passed slowly. When she finally heard the door upstairs open and footfalls on the floor above, she thought to call out, but she was afraid to. ‘He’s going to find me here, sooner or later. I ought to call out and get it over with already.’ But she couldn’t work up the nerve. Her dilemma was solved for her when she heard the door at the top of the stairs open a little later. Their eyes locked together as soon as he came down the stairs. “Hi!” said Gail as her voice cracked as much from terror as from dehydration. “Holy shit!” he said. “You’re that real estate lady.” “Yeah,” said Gail as she tried to swallow. “Can you let me out?” Ben walked slowly over to the box. She didn’t like the grin that was on his face. “Please!” she said. Without a word, Ben began to undress. Gail watched in stark terror as he pulled his tee shirt up over his head and tossed it aside. “God! No!” she gasped when he pulled his jeans down and Jockeys in one motion, letting his erect member flop out, pointing straight at her. Despite her dry mouth, she swallowed when he stepped up to the box and climbed upon it. “Please!” she whimpered. “No! Please don’t rape me!” Without a word, he swung one leg over her head, straddling her head between his legs. Every instinct inside her was telling her to scream, yet she remained frozen in panic as it all seemed to happen in slow motion. Gail kept her eyes glued to his wiggling cock as he pinched her jaw open and wrapped his legs around the back of her head. ‘In a moment,’ she realized, ‘a man’s cock is going to be in my mouth who I don’t know from Adam. A tear dripped from her eye, but that wasn’t the only moisture emanating from her body. Yet more pussy juices were mixing in with that puddle of piss she was sitting in. At that moment, his cockhead touched her lips. An instant later, he squeezed her head with his powerful legs, forcing his cock down her throat, and pressing his hairy crotch against her face. Immediately, her gag reflex kicked into overdrive. His cock was squeezing past the back of her mouth and down her esophagus, and her throat muscles were instinctively trying to cough it back up. He, on the other hand, just pushed the back of her head even tighter to his crotch, shoving his cock down a fraction of an inch deeper. The pain! The pain in her throat was beyond incredible, and her lungs were screaming for air. His cock was blocking her airway and she couldn’t breathe. He didn’t seem to care that she had been holding her breath continuously for over a minute, and was feeling light-headed. And then his cock started throbbing rhythmically in her mouth. She knew he was coming–injecting his cum directly into her throat. At least she didn’t have to taste it. And then he was done. ‘Finally, the torture is over!’ His cock began to shrink, though he remained seated, still squeezing her head with his legs. She felt him lean far over, twisting her head in his powerful leg grip as he did so. Then she heard paper rattling. She tried to look up, though with her face plastered to his groin and his hairy crotch filled her field of view. He draped the newspaper in his lap resting against her forehead. ‘Fuck! He’s reading a newspaper. The fucker is reading a newspaper with my face glued to his cock.’ At least Gail could breathe. Still, even a soft cock is a fairly large chunk of meat to hold in one’s mouth and she struggled to breathe slowly so that her gag reflex wouldn’t kick in and put her in agony again. She sat there, reminded that she’s still sitting in a puddle of her own piss from the odor that rose up through the crack around her neck. In fact, she had to pee again and couldn’t hold it any longer. Her fresh piss added to the stale piss from the morning simply enhanced the aroma. Yes, she still so thirsty. How long would she have to endure this humiliation, she wondered. At that, her mouth began filling rapidly with water squirting against the back of her throat. ‘Oh fuck! He’s pissing in my mouth!’ Some dribbled out between her lips and his cock down her chin. Yet, she was so incredibly thirsty that she drank some of it. Time passed as he continued to read the newspaper. The taste of piss in her mouth occasionally threatened to make her puke, but she managed to hold it in. Some time later, he leaned over again and set the newspaper down. The TV then came on. She didn’t recognize the first show, ‘Max Headroom.’ Based only on the audio and not able to see the show, it seemed to her to be some kind of detective story about computer viruses, but the main character was, himself, a self-aware computer virus. Weird! That was followed by ‘Star Trek: Starfleet Academy.’ Though not much of a ‘Star Trek’ fan, her previous boyfriend was, and so she knew the history of the series from the original to ‘Next Generation’ and other spin-offs. When they produced ‘Star Trek: Enterprise,’ their attempt at rewriting Trek “history” nearly killed the franchise. But when they finally produced ‘Starfleet Academy,’ as fans around the world had been begging for years for, the franchise found a second life, or rather, a third life, for it was ‘Next Generation’ 10 years after the original that gave ‘Star Trek’ its second life. Gail wanted to cry. ‘How long is he going to keep me in this blasted thing and use my face like it was a fuck doll and urinal?’ she wondered. Wonder as she might, as the show drew to a close and a commercial came on, he began pumping her mouth again. ‘Oh God! No! Not again!’ His cock swelled up once again, forcing itself past her throat, as it slid relentlessly in and out and in and out. Again, Gail couldn’t restrain her gag reflex, and her body started bucking out of control as her gag reflex tried in vain to expel the massive object from her throat. And again, after about a minute as she was on the verge of passing out, his cock began throbbing and pumping cum directly into her throat. Finally, his cock shrunk one again and he squirted a few last drops of post cum onto her tongue before sliding back and pulling out of her mouth. Gail immediately went into a wild fit of coughing and spitting. “That what you wanted?” he asked her, but she couldn’t reply as she struggled for a full minute or two to catch her breath. She then swallowed hard and met his gaze. Her hand, however, was down between her legs dipped in the puddle of piss that she was sitting in. She was still as wet as ever down there. “Can you let me go now?” she asked. Without thinking, she blurted, “I promise I won’t tell anyone. I mean, I had no business being here and messing with your things and locking myself in. You had every right to use me the way you did for what I did. But I have to show a customer a house tomorrow morning. That’s my livelihood! I can’t miss it! Please! So no hard feelings, okay?” “No hard feelings,” he said in a slow monotone voice. “That’s right,” she said. “We both had fun, and nobody will ever know what we did tonight. I promise. Okay? So I can go, right?” “Do you really keep a promise?” he asked. “Of course!” she said, visibly miffed that anyone would question her honesty. Again, the words just poured from her mouth in sheer panic without thought. “I know what everyone says about car salespeople. But the Realty business is different. In this business, honesty is absolutely essential. I couldn’t sell if my word can’t be trusted.” “Okay,” he said. “You promise to come back tomorrow after your showing, and I’ll let you go.” “Come back?” she gasped. “And what? Be put back in this, uh, box again?” “Yes,” he said. Gail fingered her wet pussy. That touch triggered such a powerful orgasm that she couldn’t control herself as her whole body quaked and throbbed. Her shoulders banged against the undersides of the top panels as her body went into auto-pilot. Panting and sweating when she finally regained control of her body, she met Ben’s gaze again. His arms were crossed as he stood there with a big grin on his face. Gail struggled to get the word out. “Yes,” she said. “I’ll come back tomorrow.” Ben reached down and unlatched the top, adding, “And come on an empty stomach, so you’ll be hungry and thirsty, too.” “Okay,” said Gail, who and then collapsed again as pins and needles shot through her legs. “Help me,” she whimpered. “Sure,” he said. Pointing to the bathroom off the recreation room, he said, “You can take a shower before you go if you want.” She wanted to just leave in the worst way, but she was drenched in her own piss from her crotch down. “Okay,” she said. He said, “You should have put an adult incontinence diaper on first, you know?” “Oh?” “Yeah,” he pointed to a package on a nearby shelf. “They’re right there.” “I’ll remember that,” she said. Dripping piss, Gail stepped into the small bathroom off the recreation room and took a long needed shower. Shortly later, fresh and dry, she stepped out into the recreation room. Feeling self-conscious at being naked in front of a total stranger–well, a total stranger whom she just spent the past few hours sucking on his cock and drinking his cum and piss–she was strangely relieved that he was also still naked. He smiled and handed her folded clothes to her. She took them and started dressing. He did so along with her. ...

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me. ...

Abby had been sleeping locked in the dog crate for years having been given the strong metal cage by a friend that was moving because she had told her she was thinking about getting a dog. Abby had lied about getting a dog she had been keeping an eye on the cage since she had first gone to the house. Abby had been fascinated by the idea of using it in her self bondage games finally getting the chance when her friend went out of town and asked her to feed her dog while she was gone. Abby was ecstatic knowing she would have three days to play inside the metal prison she had been dreaming about. Abby had read as many stories as she could find about using the cage and determined that a combination lock would be the best way to delay her release by using the sun. Her first night she climbed into the cage wearing her leather chastity belt, favorite ball gag harness and having locked her ankles together before backing into the cage. Abby wore a gag every night so having it wedged between her teeth was nothing new the only thing new was not having her hands cuffed tightly behind her back. Abby found the cage was much smaller inside than she thought it would be and giggled around the gag as her shoulders touched the sides of the cage walls. ...

Why? Jane asked herself for the twentieth time, why did she have to go and tell him about her wish to be someone’s pony. She knew it was hard to handle but he had seemed so interested in the pictures that “accidently” popped up when he used her lap top to show her something. Then they had talked at length about the rigorous training needed to maintain ones posture and the need to be strong to pull the carts and even about the plugs and harnesses used on people to give them the feeling of being a real pony. But after dinner they had been sitting watching a show and she had brought up the subject again and explained her need to be under someone’s control and her desire to be used as a pony. ...

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter. ...

Mandy was awakened by the constant itching from her legs, thankful she was in her own bed and it had all been a dream, a wonderful, kinky, scary dream. Her hands were frantically scratching her thighs making her pull the covers back while she swung her legs out from under them. The loud clunk when her feet hit the hard wood floor cleared her fuzzy mind making her slowly look towards her feet and gasp. The stunned woman said “Oh my god it was real?” ...

Lori couldn’t believe it when she saw it in the back room of the metal fabrication shop. It was the full robot suit of fashion designer Thierry Mugler. Lori had been fascinated by the images she had seen of the beautiful models appearing to be sealed inside the shiny skin of steel and plastic since the first time she had ever seen one. Now she was standing in front of one of his creations fully assembled around a mannequin latched to a pedestal staring through the thick plastic that covered the face of the doll inside. ...

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped. ...

Charlotte found it difficult to avert her eyes from the handcuffs. Not one, not two, but three pairs of seemingly identical shiny metal shackles, just sitting there on top of the bookcase. Each bracelet lay open and welcoming. It was almost as if they were trying to entice her; calling out to her: “Come on, try me on, you know you want to.” And it was true that Charlotte did indeed want to feel those steel manacles closing down around her limbs. She kept glancing at them every few seconds. Even though the conversation had quickly moved on to other – to her mind, more mundane – matters, she still felt a thrill at the prospect of finding herself totally trapped and helpless in those tempting restraints. How would it feel? She had no idea, as she’d never had the opportunity to experience such delights before, although she’d often dreamed of scenarios in which she was kidnapped and held in inescapable captivity. More and more, as she stared at those curved fingers of steel with their short but sturdy connecting chain, she found the attraction too tempting to resist. She knew that somehow she had to get into those cuffs, even though she’d been forbidden to even touch them. ...

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

story continued from part 2 Part 3 He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more. ...

Copyright © 2015 AmyAmy and all that stuff. All rights reserved. This work may not be reproduced for profit or without this attribution. The building broods where the cloverleaf junction meets the railway tracks, squat and massive, dominating the crossroads. Its position no coincidence, at the conflux of concrete and steel, where the ghosts of murderers cannot find their way back to take their revenge. Up where the warehouses cower beneath screaming graffiti and vast pillars carry the arcs of the highway far overhead, where waste-grounds of abandoned development projects give way to weeds and squatter camps, the building hefts and spreads its tentacles. ...

story continues from Casted Forever She had been playing with fiberglass casts for quite a while, her longest adventure had been for nine days under complete control of her friend Julia. It had been almost a year since Lisa had been immobilized for anything longer than a weekend and she had been planning a new adventure during the whole time waiting for her vacation to come up again. Lisa still wore her tight corsets daily and often would wrap her small waist in fiberglass, leaving her cutting equipment with Julia so she had control of how long she wore the rigid corset. Sometimes she even added a cast over her breasts and through her crotch making it a one piece swim suit style chastity cast. Julia had forced her to wear the last one she had done for 21 days, while she went out of town for two weeks for work after she had already been in the strong cast for a week. Lisa had been glad she had left holes for her enema tube and one to pee out of but by the time Julia returned she wished she hadn’t put the small egg inside her, its constant teasing and keeping her on the edge of climax made her very tense after the batteries had died. ...

9-4-8-7 Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer. The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show. ...

story continues from part one Where We Left Off From Part 1… Penny was finally able to pursue her fantasies in her own home. She had been able to purchase a condo with a basement. With no roommates to worry about, she had bound herself naked, with chains and padlocks. After all, there was no one to pull the rope around her wrists and knot it tight, so the padlocks would have to do. ...

Consciousness returned slowly, seeping back into my senses as the effects of the drug began to wear off. For a long time I lay there in the darkness, half-aware, marshalling my forces, as yet ignorant of my situation. I was alive, and sensation reminded me cruelly of this as I became more and more aware of my physical envelope. Returning consciousness was reborn in me on a rising tide of pain. Lying there unmoving I could feel occasional sharp stabbing pains in my anus; a lingering dull ache in my cunt; acute tenderness in my breasts and nipples; a general sensitising of the flesh over my entire body, as if it had been sandpapered… I tried to come to terms with these sensations, wondering why I should feel these things. Many long minutes passed before I opened my eyes. When I did, panic rose immediately to choke and destroy me. I opened my eyes on total blackness. I closed them again, thinking my body was betraying me. I sucked a deep breath into my lungs. The air was close and warm - it felt stale and used up, as if there was little virtue in it. Then, tentatively, I opened my eyes again. Utter blackness prevailed. My heart thudded wildly in my chest - it felt as though it was trying to break out of my body. Adrenalin surged through my veins and all at once I was fully alert. Immediately it became clear that my situation was much worse than a simple matter of total darkness. Although I still felt an extreme lassitude throughout my body, my panic had sent me thrashing in denial against the darkness I perceived and to my horror I found walls where I had expected empty air. Sweat broke out through every pore in my skin and I felt a queasy coil of sickness in my stomach and bile rising within my throat. Somehow I was immured not just in total blackness but within a small space, how small I could not yet determine, but it felt horribly like a coffin… With a supreme effort I attempted to still the panic within me, to quieten my wildly thudding heart, to lessen the gulps of air my lungs were attempting to suck inside of themselves. Not only had I become aware of the fact that I was confined in a coffin-shaped box but I now realised that my feet were bound at the ankles and my wrists too were secured in front of me. In some ways this realisation came as a relief. It had been my nightmare from earliest times, not helped by my reading Poe’s ‘Premature Burial’ at an impressionable age, that some terrible mistake might one day be made and I would be buried alive. But even through my panic, the voice of reason told me that no-one binds the wrists and ankles of someone they believe to be a corpse. This did not mean that I was not, in fact, buried alive; but at least it meant I was not believed to be dead… Small comfort, perhaps, but the possibility remained that those who had confined me here would eventually let me go - so there was hope, at least. Gradually I became calmer, willing myself to breathe shallowly and softly. I wanted to find out as much as I could about the conditions of my confinement. I had only to point my toes to find the end of the box. Slight turning and wriggling of my body made me aware of the walls to right and left of me. I inched myself upwards on my back and felt the other end of the box press against my head. Raising my bound wrists, I felt the lid of the box a mere six inches or so above my face. Summoning up all my strength, even while I knew the effort would be useless, I pushed with every ounce of force I could muster against the lid of the box. Using my knees as well as my arms I heaved and pushed and strove against my prison but of course all my efforts were in vain. Defeated, and newly exhausted, feeling weak as a baby, I relaxed again and once more set about examining my new home. The surfaces were covered with rough fabric, not the quilted satin favoured by undertakers. This was more in the nature of hessian, itchy against my sore skin. My sensitised fingers felt the open weave of the fabric, the fibres seeming huge against the soft pads of my flesh. Unable to see, my senses concentrated themselves in those areas in which I was still aware - touch being the main one. All the time I had been awake I had been aware only of sensory data emanating from my own self. Now I strained to hear, listening for the slightest sound which could tell me whether I was simply locked in a box or whether I was indeed buried… Channelling all my energies into listening, I could hear nothing that gave any indication of a living world outside my prison. The harder I listened, the more I could hear, but all that I heard was the quickened double thud of my heart in my chest, the breaths entering and leaving my lungs. I listened and listened until I could swear I heard the passage of the blood through my veins but of sounds from without the box there were none. Once more I relaxed. Now I tried to remember… How had I come here and what had happened to me, what had been done to me and why? Look back all I could and there was nothing but a foggy blur, a missing episode, elusive, unknowable. What was the last thing that I could remember… leaving the bar at the hotel I was staying at for the conference because I wasn’t feeling very well. I’m not a drinker, but two gin and tonics don’t usually have much of an effect on me. And that’s all I’d had, I knew, yet I had started to feel unsteady on my feet as if already drunk. I’d headed out from the bar towards the lift… and try as I might I couldn’t remember if I’d ever even got into the lift, let alone made it back to my room. Perhaps someone had taken advantage of my state - but more and more likely, it seemed to me, was that in fact I had been the victim of a deliberate drugging - someone must have got to my drinks before I did. I’d been in a group of other delegates, none of whom had made much of an impression on me as yet - it was the first evening meet-and-greet before the conference proper was due to get underway the next day - today? yesterday? I had no way of knowing… How long had I been kept drugged and what use had been made of my body while I was unconscious? What, if anything, had the organisers and other delegates made of my failure to turn up at the first session… As to use, with returning consciousness that was becoming increasingly clear. I gently moved my bound hands over my breasts and abdomen. I could feel raised welts criss-crossing my flesh - possibly not as terrible to look at as they felt, but to the touch alone my body felt as though it was covered in a methodically-raised gridwork of whiplashes, a pattern that became more detailed and complex over my breasts and thighs. My nipples were excruciatingly tender to the touch and I realised now the full significance of the pain in my anus and cunt. Clearly my body had been well and truly used and abused, whether by one man or by many I had no way of telling. Throughout the experience I had either been unconscious or so deeply under the influence of whatever drug had been fed me that I retained no memory of the actual events. The hope I had felt earlier began to ebb away again. How could the perpetrators of these acts ever let me go? Perhaps the box in which they’d locked me was coffin-shaped with intent. I’d regained consciousness but I could not escape. I doubted that there was any point in trying to attract attention to myself but it would be stupid beyond belief not to try. I moistened my dry lips and tried to find my voice. Quaveringly at first, but then increasingly strongly, I began to call for help. My voice grew in volume and I began once more to struggle within my confines, thumping my body against the walls of the box. I shouted and screamed and kicked and hit, over and over, until sweating with effort and shaky with weakness, I once again gave up the struggle. Lying there panting in the foetid darkness, once again I listened, desperate for a response, any sort of response, any liberation from the hell of the box, even if it meant pain and renewed assault. But nothing and no-one responded. Silence reigned supreme. I was alone in the dark, utterly abandoned, forgotten or ignored, and there was nothing whatsoever I could do about it. I gave in to despair. Worse things happened to innocent people every day all over the world. Why should I expect my life to be better than theirs… Into my well-ordered life Chaos had come and destroyed me indifferently. My sufferings were real and enormous to me but they amounted to nothing in the sum of human misery. I was merely one more creature, a thing of flesh and blood, whose life could be snuffed out like a candle and the world would not stop turning for a single second. Tears of self-pity leaked from the corners of my eyes, dripping down into my ears, unheeded, unnoticed, unseen. I didn’t even realise that I was moaning aloud, I shut down my senses and my mind and retreated into nothingness. I would not think, I would not feel, I would cease to strive against the futility of my lot. Perhaps I slept again… I don’t know. There was no way of measuring time apart from by my increasing thirst and the pangs of hunger. There was a taste of salt in my mouth and after recovering from my episode of abject self-pity my over-riding need was for water. My mind tortured me with visions of waterfalls, fountains sparkling in the sun, blue glass bottles full of mineral water, ropes of water twisting out of taps, lakes of the stuff lying placidly under summer skies… Thirst was now my major enemy - I knew thirst would kill me long before starvation did. How long had I been in here and how long ago had I last had something to drink? The sweat had dried on my body or I would have scooped it off and sucked it from my fingers. My throat was parched, I felt that deep dryness one sometimes feels after sleeping open-mouthed, a dryness that seems to reach right inside you. Nothing but water could save me now. They must come and release me soon, either that or they intended me to die. If the latter, I hoped I could simply drift off to sleep once more and not wake up. I no longer cared so much about life - just that my death should not be too agonisingly prolonged. I’d always been a coward and it began to seem to me that death would come as a welcome release. A release from the pain, from my raging thirst, from the fear of what might or might not happen, from the unknown. If the thirst didn’t get me soon, the lack of air would. Evidently the box was not hermetically sealed, but the amount of air that was exchanged was insufficient to sustain life indefinitely. My head throbbed already, my body protesting at the lack of oxygen. Add to the visions of fountains the sensations of wide open spaces, miles of air and blue horizons. My mind was beginning to wander, but now, rather than torture, I felt it as a pleasant escape from the grim realities of my situation. I realised, as if given a gift of revelation, that it didn’t matter any more. I’d been worrying about nothing really. The key to escape was there all the time, safely locked inside my mind. Vast landscapes stretched before me, enticing, beautiful. Should I head up, towards the mountains, the clear air and the dashing, dancing streams, or down, towards the lush green valleys and the pellucid blue of the lake? Wherever I ventured, the earth was sweet and I was free to travel within it. Everything I wanted and needed was spread before my feet. The walls receded, the ties melted away, I filled my lungs with the scented air and stooped to drink my fill from the stream at my feet. I looked up into the face of the sun. I was at peace.

When I finished my art history degree a few years ago, it took me a while to find a job – as you can imagine, there aren’t too many opportunities out there for someone with four years of an arts degree. Finally, though, I would up as an assistant curator in the Near East section of a major museum in the city where I live. And not modern Near East art, either, but ancient Near East art and culture. ...

Great thanks to Melody who corrected the grammatical faults My name is Sergio. I live alone in my house, and I suffer from a rare genetic growing disease, which means I am no taller than 2 feet high and have been this way since the age of seven. With this shortened height all the chores that could be done easily when you’re an average height person, can become very difficult. So for helping me in these kind of tasks, a maid comes to my home every week. ...

It was late one Friday night and Brad’s tube train was emptying out as the train crawled closer to the end of the line. It had been a long week and he had worked into the early hours on most days. The two beers he had had after leaving the office had gone to his head and he started to doze. Sitting opposite him, and now the only other person in the carriage, was a blonde woman in her mid-twenties. Brad had discretely glanced at her on several occasions, mainly because she was attractive and was wearing black leather shorts. Not tight, not loose, but perfectly fitting. She also wore a white blouse and a fitted pale blue jacket and had long dark hair which hung down past her shoulders. She had smiled at Brad as she sat down, but even this hasn’t been enough to keep his attention. Brad woke as he felt someone grab his wrist and saw the woman in the leather shorts standing right in front of him, with her knee pressing down on his forearm. He tried to lift his arm, but her knee held it in place. A few seconds later she release her grip, but as he tried to raise his arm he heard a metal clatter. He soon realised that she had handcuffed his wrist to the metal armrest. He looked up just in time to see the woman grab his bag from the seat next to him. She then calmly walked away and sat down on the seat at the far end of the row. “What are you doing?” Brad shouted as he stood up and tried in vain to reach her. The woman cross her legs slowly and started to empty his bag, finding his wallet, phone and keys. “Give that back now!” She smiled a very cute little smile and spoke in an educated, slightly husky voice as the train slowed for the next station. “It’s a pity we don’t have longer together, but this is my stop.” “Give that back!” Brad shouted as he pulled as hard as he could against her cuffs." “It’s just not your day,” the woman purred as she stood up. Brad had to think fast. “OK, take the bag, but please unlock me.” “No.” “OK, then leave me with the key to the cuffs.” “What this one?” she smiled she fished inside the pocket of her shorts. “Yes.” The woman just laughed. “But what am I going to do? How can I get out of here otherwise?” Brad was starting to get desperate. “Without my key? You can’t,” she smiled. “Don’t leave me here, please.” The woman smiled, pocketed the key and flicked her hair back over her shoulders as she left the train. He shouted after her but she ignored him and there was no-one else around to hear. He watched as the sexy shorts disappeared out of sight. Brad kicked the armrest repeatedly but it wouldn’t give, and from where he was he couldn’t reach the alarm. His wrist was already bruised from the cuff which she had locked slightly too tightly. Brad sat back down and shouted in frustration. He had just been robbed by a chick and there was nothing he could do to stop her getting away. He was now travelling away from his flat and towards the end of the line. The train reached the last station and the lights went out. It then moved to the depot where after ten minutes of calling Brad was finally able to raise the alarm. Once they had stopped laughing at his story, the maintenance crew had managed to free him by unbolting the armrest. He then reported the incident to the depot supervisor who had laughed, but said he would pass the details on to the police. Fed up with jokes about him being ‘robbed by a girly’ and being ‘kinky’, Brad had turned down the offer of a ride home and instead walked the three miles back to his flat. The woman’s cuffs were still dangling from his wrist. Unlike cuffs he’d seen before, these had a heavy lock which could only be unlocked with a unique key, a key that as far as he knew was still in her pocket. The guys in the depot had been unable to remove the cuffs and Brad had the feeling that getting out of her cuffs would be a major problem. Although, given the hour, it was a problem that could wait until morning. It was gone midnight by the time Brad arrived home. The blonde had also taken his front door key, but he was too tired to wait around for a locksmith and so decided to try and force the door. But as he climbed the stairs to his 3rd floor flat he found the door ajar, the lights on and music coming from inside. He slowly opened the door and walked inside to find the woman with the leather shorts sitting on his breakfast bar holding a glass of wine, with her jacket off and a few of the buttons of her blouse undone revealing a sexy black bra. “What the f*** are you doing here?” Brad cried. “I’m sorry about my behaviour on the train, it was inexcusable.” she purred with eyes that conveyed complete confidence of the situation. “What?” “I’ve brought back your bag and have opened a nice bottle of wine.” “What? You rob me, and then return everything?” She smiled her cute smile. Brad grabbed her arm, pulled her over to the wall and pinned her there with one hand on her shoulder. She smelt nice and she really was cute. Crazy, but cute. She had a presence that could not be explained by her stunning looks alone. “It took me an hour to get free from the train.” “You should have asked me, I’ve got the key,” the woman smiled. “I did, you just left me there.” “You looked cute all chained up.” “Cute?” “Would you like me to unlock you now?” The woman pulled a key from her pocket and let it drop on the floor. As Brad crouched down to retrieve it, the woman reached for the spare end of the cuff and quickly locked it around her own ankle. “What are you doing, you crazy bitch,” Brad said as he tried in vain to stand back up again. Brad knelt on the floor in front of her and tried the key in the lock. “This isn’t the key!” The woman giggled and pushed herself against Brad’s head. Her scent, a mix of perfume and leather, was beautiful and Brad couldn’t help but let his head rest for a few seconds against her thighs. When he regained composure, he picked her up with one arm around her back and one arm under her legs and carried her into the lounge. “I don’t know what you’re trying to do to me, but I want the key now.” Lying on the sofa, and with Brad kneeling in front of her, the woman deftly unbuttoned her shorts and slid them down to her ankles to reveal cute black silk panties which barely covering her perfect figure. Brad had no choice but to stop and stare. She then guided Brad’s hand on to the front of her panties. “The key’s tucked in here,” she purred as she rubbed herself against his hand. Brad was completely aroused as he slipped his fingers underneath the silk and retrieved the warm key. He unlocked the cuff from his wrist and walked back into the kitchen and drunk the wine that she’d poured for him in one gulp and then refilled his glass. She was one hell of a sexy woman, but she was also scarily unpredictable. She’d already caused him a lot of grief and could no doubt cause him a lot more. By the time he’d returned to the lounge, the woman had unlocked the cuff from her ankle and locked both cuffs tightly around her own wrists. She walked over to Brad and slipped the key into the front pocket of his suit trousers, leaving her hand inside for a little longer than necessary. “I’ve had you chained up for most of the evening, it your turn now,” she whispered as she threw her cuffed hands around his body and walked backwards, pulling him towards the bedroom. The wine, the tiredness and the sexy woman were all too much and Brad started to strip off his shirt and trousers. Within minutes he was making out with the beautiful, crazy, unknown woman. Shit, he didn’t even know her name. When Brad woke the next morning, the woman was lying by his side, once again dressed in her leather shorts and top. A few seconds later he realised that the cuffs were once again locked on his wrists and this time both hands were cuffed together around his wrought iron headrest. He also realised that his feet were cuffed to the foot of the bed. She kissed him on the lips and smiled. “Good morning, sweetheart.” “Good morning,” he replied, “you really like these little bondage games.” She sat up, reached for Brad’s laptop and then sat down heavily on Brad’s chest. Brad cried out in pain. “Let’s see, what’s your internet banking password?” Brad couldn’t believe it, the woman had already gone from crazy bitch to cute blonde and was now back to crazy bitch. He pulled at the cuffs, which confirmed to him that he was completely screwed. “I’m not telling you anything.” “Oh yes you will, they always do,” she said as she lifted herself up slightly and dropped her butt heavily back down on to his chest. “You bitch!” The woman laughed. “You knew that last night and yet one look at my naked body made you forget.” Her leather shorts had looked so cute on the train yesterday, and now only inches from his face and resting painfully on his chest they looked anything but. “The longer I sit here, the more it will hurt,” the woman said with complete authority as she clicked on the internet and started to browse. “And if breaking a few ribs doesn’t work then I’ll sit on your face and use my butt to break your nose as well, maybe a cheek bone as well if sit down a little too hard. “No way!” Brad muttered as he wriggled desperately beneath her. “Do you want to put money on that?” she replied as she slid up his body and sat down squarely on his face. The leather smelt nice, but any pleasure was short lived as she positioned herself as she wanted, rested all her weight on him and sealed off his air. Brad struggled but the woman’s thighs tightened and held him in place. He was running out of air and struggling more desperately. When she finally lifted up, Brad’s face was red and his chest was heaving. He looked up and saw real delight in her eyes, she was one seriously f***ed up girl. Things then became even worse as she pulled a heavy chastity cage from her handbag. The thought of her controlling his dick was terrifying, but there was nothing he could do as she quickly and expertly fitted it around his cock. Brad couldn’t see what she was doing, but could feel the steel closing in tightly around him. The woman slid back on to his chest. “If you think the cuffs are secure, you wait until you see this chastity cage,” she smiled once again with her captivating presence, “getting out of this isn’t an option.” Brad looked for compassion in her beautiful dark eyes, but saw none. He had no idea what she was thinking or what she was after, but he knew that any begging or reasoning on his part was pointless. He heard the chastity padlock click shut. “OK, I’ll tell you,” he moaned. She almost looked disappointed as she quickly transferred the daily limit from his account into hers. She then took some pictures of him locked in the chastity cage, which he assumed were to make sure that he wasn’t foolish enough to take this up with the police. “It really has been fun,” the woman said as she slipped her jacket on and picked up her bag. “You can’t leave me here.” Brad said desperately. “Yes I can.” “Please…. sorry I don’t even know your name.” “No you don’t,” she smiled. She sat down next to his head and inspected the cuffs. “You really are f***ed,” she said as she took the key from her pocket and ran it seductively between her lips. Knowing that he had to try something, he moved his head and ran his lips over the inside of her thigh. “Umm, that’s nice,” she purred as she stood up and removed her shorts. She knelt on the bed, with one knee either side of his head, and seductively swung her hips from side to side. She then slowly lowered herself on to his mouth and pulled the crotch of her silk panties to one side. She was back to being sexy and seductive and giving her oral sex was really turning him on, even though he felt sure that she would leave him chained up in his own flat. She barely lifted up during the next hour and by the time she did, both his tongue and his cock ached like hell. He had to wait a further half an hour while she showered. When she finally returned to his bedroom she once again looked impeccable. He looked up into her dark eyes, desperately hoping to see a smile, or at least some compassion. She sat down on the bed next to his head and threaded the cuff keys on to a key ring, which she then proceeded to run up and down the inside of her thighs. Should he say something, if so what? She finally spoke. “That was so nice that I won’t take these keys with me.” “Thank you,” he blurted out. “Instead I will leave them with the girl in the flat opposite. Judging by look she gave me when I let myself in last night, I think she might find that fun.” “Laura? No!” The woman smiled her sexy smile. She then took some paper and pen. “What are you writing?” Brad asked. “You’ll find out when Laura arrives.” The woman then took a ball gag from her bag. “No way are you putting that in my mouth.” Brad said. “You’re cute, but a slow learner,” she smiled, “do you know how many things I could do to you right now?” It only took one look into her beautiful eyes for Brad to open his mouth and let her mute him. She then stood up, checked herself in the mirror and pulled a single key from the pocket of her shorts. Brad knew that this was the key to the chastity cage. “Laura doesn’t get this one,” she purred as she tucked it back in place, “I’ll keep this until next time.”

Karen became wet as she began walking out of the fancy building where she met with her editor. Mmm, she moaned slightly as she was walking to her car. Karen had always been into bondage since she was 12 years old. Now being 33, living on her own in a quiet farm town where everyone minded their business. She loved being out in the country, the smell of fresh air and open space, compared to working in the city. She couldn’t stand all the traffic, noise and rude people. Luckily for her she was a free lance writer and only checked in for one week every two months. ...

story continues from part one Part 2 Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Susan had been wearing corsets since she was a senior in high school. At first she wore them as part of her “goth” look but as she got into wearing them more and more she started wearing them because she enjoyed the constant constriction. Susan especially liked it when she had someone to lace her tightly and later would make her wear them long term. Dave had been her person of choice to lace her tight and the two had spent most of their college years together. ...

Note: Added missing part of this story 24.09.15 here Nick was delighted that she had invited him for dinner. Karin was a fantastic looking woman, about 25 years old, she had recently moved to the country from Stockholm. Like many Swedish women, she was tall, slim and had long blond hair. She dressed casually, typically wearing a pair of blue jeans that just seemed to hug her waist and really showed off her great figure. ...

Tom had agreed to help with Elena with research for her thesis. She had explained to him in great detail the aim of the project which was to better understand how people react to captivity. To understand how people’s emotional state reacts when put into situations where they have absolutely no control. The science had gone way over Tom’s head, but Elena had helped him with his project and now it was time to repay the favour. ...

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment. ...

I always thought working on television would be a glamorous affair. I was wrong. I started working for our local news station in an entry level position. I came to learn later that this meant ‘gofer’. I spent my days getting coffees and running papers everywhere. The only bright spot in my day was Ashely. Ashley Ryanes was our weather girl. About twenty like I was she was a long legged blonde always wearing nice short shorts to show off her slender legs and perfect little ass. Her belly shirts always gave everyone a good view of her firm round cleavage. I loved doing things for her not only because so was so beautiful but also because she was the only person at the station who had bothered to learn my name. ...

The 21st birthday. It signifies the end of childhood and the start of our journey into adulthood. I had mine last year and it marks a literal divide between the two halves of my life. The divide between the time I was free and the time when I belonged to her. What’s a red blooded American male to do the day he reaches legal drinking age? Why go to a club of course! That’s exactly what my friends and I did. We went to one of the newer clubs that had just opened in the city called Gourmet. It served high end spirits and high end food and played only the best of the best in dance music. All together that meant we were paying way too much for this place. ...

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

My heart pounded in my ears almost as loud as the dirt pounding on the lid of the casket that was only inches above my face. I had asked for this, dreamed and fantasized about it for years, but I was quickly finding that my dreams and fantasies where a lot different than the hard cold reality of being buried alive. I strained against the straps that held me down, but it was useless. The leather straps were very tight, very secure, and held me nearly motionless. If only I hadn’t been so determined to feel like a prisoner, a captive. If only I hadn’t insisted that I be strapped down so tightly. ...

My heart pounded in my ears almost as loud as the dirt pounding on the lid of the casket that was only inches above my face. I had asked for this, dreamed and fantasized about it for years, but I was quickly finding that my dreams and fantasies where a lot different than the hard cold reality of being buried alive. I strained against the straps that held me down, but it was useless. The leather straps were very tight, very secure, and held me nearly motionless. If only I hadn’t been so determined to feel like a prisoner, a captive. If only I hadn’t insisted that I be strapped down so tightly. ...

Harry walked into his storage room, actually the 3rd bedroom of his sprawling one-story house in a suburban neighborhood. The room was sparsely furnished, containing only an antique divan and a small desk. A step ladder and several moving storage boxes were piled in one corner. He leaned over the desk and ran his finger down an open calendar to the month of April. His finger stopped on a Saturday in the middle of the month. The note “OUT 3” and “OUT 5” were scrawled on that day. Harry glanced at his watch and said, “Today.” ...

His footsteps echo in the empty hall, as Lucas patrols the plant this Friday night as he has done every night for the past week. It’s his first job, his first week on his first job. Being a night watchman is not particularly exciting and not at all what the teenager had in mind as a child. But then again, it’s easy and, more importantly, he needs the money, so has nothing to complain about. His mind wanders to the Golf GTi he has set his mind on … if he saves a good chunk of his pay, he could have enough for a down payment in a couple of months. ...

Chapter 1 When Kate and Brad had seen the house, the cellar had been the selling point. When looking around the house they had opened a heavy door and gone down a flight of stairs into a typical looking basement, apart from the fact that just behind the stairs there was a heavy barred door and a few steps behind this door what could only be described as a jail cell. The cell was about 10 foot square, solid stonewalls on three sides and bars at the front, and the ceiling was an old heavy brick arch. ...

Part I Kate and Emma were kneeling on the floor looking at the glass jar on the coffee table in front of them, both with a look of amazement on their faces. In the jar was Kate’s boyfriend, now standing at only one inch tall. Of course they hadn’t believed the woman who claimed to be able to shrink people and Kate had certainly been joking when she’d asked for her boyfriend to be shrunk down to size for the weekend. But the woman hadn’t been joking and now here they were. ...

Part I Kate and Emma were kneeling on the floor looking at the glass jar on the coffee table in front of them, both with a look of amazement on their faces. In the jar was Kate’s boyfriend, now standing at only one inch tall. Of course they hadn’t believed the woman who claimed to be able to shrink people and Kate had certainly been joking when she’d asked for her boyfriend to be shrunk down to size for the weekend. But the woman hadn’t been joking and now here they were. ...

Laura stretched out her long slim legs until her stripy woolly socks pushed up against Jack’s legs. At first Jack slid further up the sofa, but Laura’s feet caught up with him and once again playfully kicked him. With no room left to move, he paused the movie and looked over at his giggling girlfriend. “Am I in your way?” he asked, as he used his cuffed hands to try and stop her kicking. ...

story continues from part one Part Two Inside the sofa was it was warm and surprisingly comfortable and Jack hadn’t woken once the whole night. When he did wake, he found that Laura was no longer lying on the sofa above him and he was able to push his hands through the mesh and throw off the seat cushions. He still couldn’t get out of the mesh prison she’d folded him inside, but at least he could now see the real world. “Good morning.” Laura smiled as she breezed into the lounge bare foot and in jeans and t-shirt. “Any chance you can use that sexy body of yours to unfold this sofa!” Laura giggled and replaced one of the seat cushions which rested on top of Jack’s head. She then sat on it and crossed her legs. Laura had always had a sadistic side which she used to help her work out her frustrations. Being mean to the family cat had made her feel better as a kid. As an adult, her sadistic tendencies were mixed up her sexuality. The result was a woman who gained enormous pleasant from dominating and controlling people. She found Jack very attractive, he was a very fit and good looking guy. She thought she loved him, although it was her own brand of love which came with certain conditions. Still half asleep, Jack lay on his back and stared up at the blackness of the cushion that covered his face. He couldn’t get out, but his imagination could certainly wander. In his mind he went directly up, through the cushion until he reached a layer of denim that would be pulled tight around Laura’s butt. Resting on top of the denim would be her panties, probably silk and certainly tight. With the temperature rising, he thought about her butt squeezed inside her clothing. Her body would be arching up from there to her cute face. Way above him and way out of reach. Yet all bearing down on him right then. Laura just sat and watched as her fit guy fought to turn around inside the confines of the sofa. His objective was simple, for his head to be at the end of the sofa where Laura wasn’t sitting. But she didn’t make it easy for him as he struggled beneath her. “That took over a minute.” she said when his face finally appeared from under her. “What?” Jack panted back. “Try again.” “At least unlock these bloody handcuffs!” Laura laughed as though it was the most funny suggestion in the world. “I can’t even remember where the keys are for those.” “Laura….” he started to speak before getting cut off. Laura simply stood up, moved the sofa cushion to the other end of the sofa where Jack’s head was and sat down. Jack fought to free his head from underneath her for a second time as Laura crossed her legs and waited. “Laura!” he warned as he caught his breath. “Where’s it going next?” she stood and wiggled her ass at him. She removed the sofa cushion and dropped down on to his chest and winded him for a moment. They were both laughing, but Jack was starting to ache. “Laura!” he cried. “Why are you struggling?” she asked. “You know there’s no way out.” Laura sat back down on the mesh above Jack’s chest and put her feet up on the arm of the sofa and looked at him between her thighs. Like this, Jack’s cuffed hands were useless and all he could do was stare at the stitching that ran up the crotch of her jeans. “How many stitches are there?” she asked. “What?” “Count them for me.” she giggled. Laura slid her butt a little closer to Jack’s head so that she was now sitting on his neck. They looked into each other’s eyes as the pressure on his throat increased. Laura felt fantastic, aroused and in control. All her problems seemed to disappear. Jack was also rock hard. The warm denim had her scent. Swallowing was difficult, but there was a thrill in knowing that her butt could do so much more damage. He looked up into her eyes, which were looking strangely studious behind her black framed glasses. “More?” she asked. Laura had tormented him for another hour before finally unfolding the sofa bed. They had then spent the next hour in Laura’s bed making love. Jack had made sure he was on top, but the more he lay on her with his full weight, the more Laura enjoyed it. He may not have got his full revenge, but he still felt good. Jack had planned to take Laura out for brunch, but she was still refusing to tell him where she’d hidden the keys to the handcuffs. Now he really did want out of the cuffs, but every time he asked her, Laura got defensive. It seemed that time with Laura was a trade off, unlimited sex with a beautiful woman came with some drawbacks. Jack knew this wouldn’t be a long term relationship, he wouldn’t be able to survive that, but it was fun for now. In the end, Laura went out for food which they ate at her flat, before returning to the sofa for a Saturday afternoon movie. Jack looked down at the cushion he was sitting on. He then looked across to the cushion that Laura was sitting on, the cream coloured cushion moulding around her jeans, the same jeans that she’d worn the night before. “You were in here last night.” Laura smiled as she tapped the cushion between her thighs, once again her uncanny knack of knowing what he was thinking. “You were right beneath me.” “Mmm, but you weren’t wearing jeans then.” he smiled. “I know it was fantastic.” Laura was rarely embarrassed by past sexual games. Just one mention of the oral sex he’d given her and she was kneeling up on the sofa and slinking towards him, her long curly blonde hair and big blue eyes giving her an almost a lioness like look. “Hey, my new lock!” she cried as she jumped up and ran into the hall. Once again she was out energising him. They had already made love several times and yet she still wanted to play. He knew when Laura had told him about her Kryptonite bike lock that she had plans to lock up more than just her bike. The idea excited him and scared him in equal measures. A minute later and his energiser bunny was back with the heavy lock in her long slim fingers. Ominously, she had also changed into a short blue flared dress. She was now all over him, one hand around his neck, the other unbuttoning his fly. When she judged that he was fully aroused, she simply slid the bike lock around his neck and locked it up. A second later and she was sitting back down at the other end of the sofa. “Is that it?” he asked. “Shall we watch some YouTube clips… of how impossible it would be to open that without the key?” Jack rattled the heavy steel lock around his neck and then looked over at his wired girlfriend who was now biting on some strands of her hair. “Where some poor guy wakes up with the lock around his neck and his friends have lost the keys.” “Laura, you have the keys.” “And no one can open it and he spends his life walking the street, searching for the key.” “I don’t think that happens sweetheart!” “Maybe you should join a protest where people chain themselves to railings.” Laura was getting animated. “Yes, a protest against crazy girlfriends? Jack suggested. “Then I could lock you up in public, it would be great.” Even though the lock wasn’t attached to an immovable object, the weight of the lock around his neck and the way Laura almost breathed the words were having effect on him. Jack’s focus moved from the movie to his girlfriend, who in turn was focused entirely on him. Excited by what he knew what about to happen, Jack let Laura pull the lock towards her so that he was kneeling on the floor in front of her, his body between her open legs. He ran his cuffed hands down the inside of her thighs, up inside her skirt and pushed gently up into her crotch. Laura was breathing heavily as she pushed one of the keys into the cylinder lock on the front of the lock and turned it slowly, click by click. She removed the heavy end and then rethreaded the ‘U’ shape piece around the metal bar that ran along the front of the sofa. Jack willingly lent further forward to position his neck between the two ends of the lock. Laura then slid the end of the lock back in place and turned the key just as slowly in the opposite direction. Jack was now helplessly locked to the sofa with his head between her bare thighs. “These are mine.” Laura whispered. “And this is mine.” Jack replied as he reached his cuffed hands over her head so that his arms were wrapped around her. Jack ducked his head under her skirt. His strong arms easily slide her towards him which was just as well as there was certainly no way he could move his head towards her. He usually worked his way up her soft slim thighs, but this time he went straight for her clit. She sat on the edge of the sofa wishing that she’d removed her underwear, but from the feeling down below, her white cotton panties had evidently been no barrier for him. She could feel his lips on her clit and then his tongue slipping inside her vagina. Knowing that his freedom depended on him pleasing this part of her body, he kissed and worked his tongue in and out for over an hour. By the time she was satisfied, the temperature inside Laura’s skirt had gone up ten degrees and Jack’s face was covered in sweat. Laura stood up, stepped out from inside his cuffed arms and then lay down on the sofa so that they were looking into each other’s eyes. “I love that lock around your neck and I really love these keys.” she purred as she played with them between her fingertips. She giggled as she reached for her black rimmed glasses as if to see him better. “OK, I’m taking you out for dinner.” Jack announced authoritatively as he kissed her. “Oh, but I haven’t sentenced you yet.” “No Laura! Definitely dinner… out in the real world.” Jack was determined. Laura took the keys to the bike lock and threw them over his head and out into the hallway. “Opps!” “Laura, I’m serious!” “So am I.” Laura slinked off the sofa and on to the floor. She pulled down his jeans and slipped her mouth around his cock. He was so aroused if took less than a minute. She kept her head down there and kissed his balls for five minutes until she went again. Jack could do little to join in. His neck was locked to the front of the sofa with his face resting on the sofa cushion that was still warm from Laura’s butt. His cuffed hands were also resting on the warm sofa cushion and the position of the bike lock meant that there was no way for him to reach down to Laura. After the second time, Laura climbed back to her feet and walked out of the lounge. In her short blue flared dress, she crouched down to pick up the keys to the bike lock as she passed and then continued to her bedroom. Jack remained handcuffed and chained to the sofa. He was breathing hard and unable to think straight or do anything. But then because of the way she’d left him, there really was nothing he could do, other than wait for the beautiful woman to return.

Kate and Emma arrived for the final day of the exhibition. The stand was set up as it had been for the last few days, with its big glossy pictures and its collection of shinny silver restraints and cages. As per the previous days, Emma took off her jeans and t-shirt so that she was wearing only her bright red bikini and high heels. She was tall, slim and tanned and had long blonde hair that fell down over her shoulders. Kate managed the business side of the stall. She had dark hair and was more soberly dressed in smart jeans and a top. ...

(story continues from Accidental Inheritance 4: Bimbofication) Part 5: Stuck in a Loop “Three more weeks? Janice it’s already been two months!” I knew Tim would not take the news well. I had been sent on assignment to Los Angeles to oversee the set up a new distribution facility for my company. ‘Why me?’ You ask, I wish I knew. I am not qualified in any of this. It seems I am just a liaison between the contractor and the office so some VP can keep his wife’s social schedule. “I’m sorry dear, but there have been complications with the local electrical union over their contract and its holding up everything else.” ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Bondage Bed M88 Sbf; latex; underwear; toys; insert; catsuit; stockings; gag; gasmask; cuffs; spreader; vacbed; timer; stuck; hum; public; mast; climax; cons; X Scarlett was getting herself ready for a full on rubber bondage session. She was a huge lover of self bondage and was itching to get started. She had everything set up and just needed to turn on the camera. Her latex vacuum bed was placed in the centre of her living room. The camera was pointing right at it with a wide angle shot. She would be wearing other fetish and bondage items, which had been laid out on her normal bed and already shinned and cleaned. She had done the same thing to her latex vacuum bed and it looked lovely. The smell of latex had filled her whole living room. ...

Dateline 21st May 2008. Shelley grinned as the casket top eased down under her fingers. Hearing the click of the camera timer every few seconds as another photo was added to the storyboard. The first time one of her bondage stories written for Gromet’s site would have real pictures to go with it. Mike was sure going to be impressed she’d shot a lot of it by herself rather than waiting until tomorrow as they’d intended. With him arriving over the other side of town in his boss’ yard, then due home by seven PM she’d have time to edit a few of the better ones before they sat down to watch the European Cup Final. Their chicken salad was ready alongside the beer in the fridge, housework and all her normal workstuff up to date so she knew he’d be pleased. Mike knew his wife, though a ‘work-from-home’ lassie, never slacked off when he was away driving around Europe. She’d certainly been busy earlier in the afternoon getting ready… Looking at herself in the bedroom mirror after a bath and hairwash, pleased that at thirty-six she was ‘ageing well’ as he’d say. Nothing sagging… yet. The gym sessions on the garage rowing machine and cross-trainer kept Shelley well toned, plus of course ‘there’s always that special exercise’ when he was home. A smile thinking if her beloved Man United won tonight she’d have to be extra nice to him as he supported Chelsea! The first time they’d met in a final for years and the first ever All-English European match. So having applied her lingerie, letting the camera take a photo of her standing there, hands on hips, that cheeky grin as she posed in her ‘bridal best’. “Wonder if he’ll keep a copy of this on his cellphone” she’d chuckled before reaching for the dress. Her exercise routine and careful diet allowed Shelley to still fit into her wedding gown fourteen years after that magical day. As it was unlikely to be handed down to another generation she used this as a template once a year to prove to herself that her body wasn’t getting out of order. She detested scales and hadn’t weighed herself since a hospital visit two years ago. A most private thing knowing that for any lady, so if Shelley could fit in this, then that was enough to satisfy her mind. Today was another good day as she stepped into the gown, wriggling down into it, reaching underneath sorting out the petticoats. Then she flipped the front up and got her arms into the sleeves and eased the thing over her shoulders. Though Shelley’s writings often included bridalwear, it was still a thrill for her to wear one for real and today was no exception as it was zipped to her neck. Mother had been so proud seeing her daughter in this but she’d probably have frowned seeing what the lass planned to do next as she wriggled her feet into the shoes. Least these didn’t have straps and Shell could easily get out of them unlike Charlotte Warren and Rosita Wright, the girls whose poses she was recreating today. That had involved being bound wrist and ankle then locked into a casket. One of which was now sitting in the double garage of their Boston home. Quite where Mike had bought it she didn’t know, nor care as they’d discussed this idea last weekend before he’d gone to Paris. He could shoot her against a sheet hanging from the roof then superimpose the cavern wall behind her. “PhotoShop’s a damn good thing,” he’d grinned. That she’d got the material sorted and mounted would surely impress him when he got back from work. More sheeting was laid on the floor for the same reason. “The camera never lies eh?” she’d laughed to herself laying it out before getting dressed. Now she swished from bedroom to garage, managing not to trip up coming downstairs. She grabbed a box from the shelf and laid out the restraints bought at the same time from somewhere in Germany according to the paperwork. They were certainly heavy enough and the time she’d tested then still made her shudder. There were keys but also the cuffs had a ‘quick release button along one side for self-bondage users. If you used the keys as well though, the buttons would not work. Sensibly Mike had confiscated those before leaving. “Not that I don’t trust you… ” He’d modified the casket with several breathing holes, drilling at each end and a few down the sides. The ornate panelling disguised them and it’d take a close look for you to see. Then he’d allowed Shell to jump in and check it worked before he sorted out the fixed collar arrangement. She’d done so and knelt down into the Z-shape that the girls had been bound, her heart pounding as he flipped the lid shut on top of his wife. The sound of two catches clicking across made the box shake as she’d shuddered. Then she’d sat back as he mounted the collar on a steel pole in front of her knees. Screwing it tight then allowing Shelley to lean forward to check it was correctly seated, resting her throat in the well-padded lower half. Her hands holding the blonde hair aside then Mike brought the upper loop and enclosed her neck. A moment’s pressure and it clicked closed. She gasped, having not expected this but thankfully after a moment to settle and reassure him she could breathe OK he pushed the button and allowed her up. A broad smile proving to him that she’d be fine next weekend. Since then Shelley had spent several hours wearing the restraints during her week alone but not in the box. Mostly with her wrists in front, but one afternoon she wore them behind, hanging them off the heavy steel belt by virtue of an old climbing snaplock Mike had from his Army days. That really got her going and was another thing she planned to shoot today. Arriving in the garage having locked all the doors Shelley took some photos of the casket on its own before mounting the camera on the tripod. With only her here it’d mean several times more work but she was determined to impress him. Firstly she applied the belt, this thing weighed a ton and she certainly had to breathe in to fit it round. It closed with a lovely ‘clunk’ however and she set the timer, waiting thirty seconds before the snap of the shutter to happen following two beeps. Then Shelley put the cuffs onto it. Turning away, waiting… beep… beep click, placing wrists inside and again the pause. “So far, so good,” as she freed herself. Next Shelley prepared the stuff to wrap her head. A ton of old T-shirts had been ripped into strips, so first was a gag. After a long drink of course to settle nerves before she began. Stuffing enough in to puff her cheeks out then a thick band to wrap it securely. Beep, beep… click… and she waited then for a repeat a minute later, this time winking as it beeped and clicked again… perfect. Having succeeded in that Shelley blindfolded herself though it took longer, being caught with one of the pads only partway across her eyes. That one would be deleted but the next was ideal. She flapped her hands down to the closed lid of the casket for the last bigger bits. She’d practised tying this earlier and was confident she’d get it right. Ignoring the click of the camera this time, it was set to shoot once a minute to save the battery. After five frustrating minutes however Shelley finished her headwrap and felt for the tripod. Facing it first head on then the next two were from the side and rear, her short blonde ponytail sticking out the only hole left. Mike had said he’d be able to doctor the colour for Charlotte’s black one. Shelley freed herself from the wrap. Another drink taken as her mouth was dry now from the gag. She looked through the ‘rush’s’ deleting the mistakes and well chuffed with the others. The phone rang in the house and she hurried into the kitchen to answer it. Mike was on the other end, saying hi and he was back at the yard, that he’d be leaving within two hours so there would be time for a bath before the match after all. The truck was in need of polishing for a promotion shoot so he was doing it today as it wasn’t raining and would give him a lie-in on Monday morning. “Sounds good, beer’s chillin’ I’ve got some wine too and supper’s ready in the fridge honey. Just bring some humble pie for when the Mighty Red’s whip your Blues asses,” she said. Quoting team colours back to him. He laughed and said a good whipping was what she’d get tonight anyway and Shelley glowed, spanking was something written about but never done in real life… yet. The call ended and Shelley nipped upstairs to use the loo. Realising that no way would the girls have been able to use a bucket while shackled and dressed like this. But nobody had commented about it so that was enough as she shook the gown straight then returned to the garage. Adjustments were made to the tripod before she got to work again, the camera much closer this time and pointing downwards. Getting into the box and kneeling down, then remembering the belt was in the kitchen! She grumbled then swished her way there and back, loving the feel as the dress whipped around her legs with that rustle. It was applied then Shelley clambered back into the casket. Moving the tripod back till the camera was pointing at her feet. She put the ankle manacles on then waited, click, before she slipped both wrists into those cuffs and that too was shot. So it was easier than thought as the device began rapidly beeping at her. “Bloody battery,” she grumbled and got free to change it. Another look at the clock and she had 90 minutes left. Shelley didn’t want to finish yet, this had been fun so carried on. Moving the tripod up to the other end and setting the timer again. This part was to close-up shoot her wrapped head locked into the collar. So the laborious process of that was begun. Quicker now with practice and she smiled bending into the Z and then a curse as her face smacked into the open part of the collar because she’d twisted slightly. A shuffle over then she tried again. This time her throat rested correctly. A deep breath then Shelley brought the upper loop round, her heart pounding for a moment then… clunk. Her neck now LOCKED her into the casket! Beep… beep… click and despite the wrapping Shelley smiled into the gag. The woman reached up and punched the button and it popped open. She sat up and wondered how much more to do. It took a few moments then Shelley decided to finish with a wider angle shot with everything done. That meant she had to fit a snaplock to her ankle cuffs, run a short chain to the belt then secure it all up. She wondered whether to wait, ‘nah, he’s gonna be tired’ so she unwrapped her head then got out to check the angle required. That took a few minutes then she began to secure herself… each bit photographed in turn. Ankles… the chain to her belt, a quick check to see it wasn’t too tight once her head was in the collar. Close but good enough so Shelley paused then wrapped her head again. Really stuffing her mouth like a squirrel then the rest. A last look round then she blindfolded herself and added the covering last. Smiling now Shelley eased forward till it was correct then flipped the loop across. Heart shuddering as her fingers pushed it… clunk. Shelley paused then with difficulty placed both wrists into the cuffs. The chain from her ankles had pulled them down despite the belt and it took a lot of finger flicking before they snapped around and held her firmly. ‘Got it… bloody perfect,’ she murmured, waiting for the beep… beep… click and that was enough for today. She waited for it to take a couple more then her fingers reached for the… A frown as she traced round the rims, knowing they weren’t that big so it was a slow process. But she just didn’t understand it… where the hell were the release buttons? Yes they were only on one side, surely she hadn’t got the cuffs turned around… had she? Then her heart seized up at realising that was what must have happened. The buttons WERE on the elbow side of the restraints… AND because the ankle chain was pulling them closer, hands almost palm-to palm Shelley was unable to get her fingers back over the cuffs and press them. Trying this, twisting her cuffs had proved she was hopelessly stuck and the lass shook badly. Mike was sure going to be cross with his wife finding her stuck. She’d always promised to be careful on the rare occasions she tied herself. Yet now, doing all this without permission… well a spanking might actually be deserved! Shelley was appalled now. Arms and legs cuffed, Neck locked in the loop. Blindfolded and gagged too and she marvelled despite her predicament, no wonder ‘Lotte had got wet in the story. She wriggled more from side to side, seeing if somehow the ankle chain would slacken off and allow her to… really going for it but Shelley squealed as the lid suddenly fell across her hands, bending one finger painfully back and that hurt. This wasn’t funny despite the beep of the camera then it clicking. She’d gotten stuck by her own hand, just like… Jesse, Charlotte, Rosie… well most of her characters actually and Shelley began crying softly into her gag. The top must only be a fraction open as a faint draft was coming across her fingers. “Well he might as well find me really stuck then!” Shelley trying to shuffle lower, really pushing down as she rocked her butt from side to side. Forcing her body into itself… Her heart jumped… another faint click… wasn’t that? But it didn’t sound like the shutter, she certainly hadn’t heard the beeps, pausing for a moment, Shelley lifted… but… was the lid stuck as the pressure didn’t decrease? She didn’t panic, that was something she rarely did, also because she didn’t want to twist her neck in the collar. More hefty jerks as she tried to bump the lid up having changed her mind, only to suddenly squeal as another click occured, right by her left ear this time and she knew… ‘That’s where the other catch is’ she groaned, now realising both the hasps had dropped due to those movements and she was now definitely trapped in the casket. There was nothing she could do now but smile… and wait for freedom, just like Charlotte and Rosie! Mike drove slowly up to the house, looking forward to his first beer. Supper could wait until half time, then after Chelsea won he’d teach Mrs P the true meaning of… well whatever and he grinned. No sign of his wife at the door so he switched off. Normally the sound of that engine had her running over for a hug and kiss, so where the hell was she? Unless he’d caught her short, “Might be on the toilet after all,” he smiled opening the boot and unloading the first of his bags and boxes. Having only been away five days there wasn’t much, but he was concerned when after a few minutes she didn’t show. He unlocked the side door, the front was only for visitors or Shelley’s agency clients and Mike stepped into their large kitchen. Immaculate as usual, only one mug and plate in the sink but the place was real quiet. It took him moments to search the place and no blonde lassie anywhere. A smart dress lay on their bed, the guy surprised to see underwear there as well. Flat shoes alongside it, as she wasn’t allowed to wear heels in the house because of their wood floor. The only wardrobe open was hers’ the normally unused part at the far end. She had so many outfits and he smiled, assuming she was in the bath and this lot was to be worn for the game. Her long red dress and shoes, ‘typical Man U Mrs, even colour-coding her support’ he chuckled. Well that could be fixed and he rummaged about, finding a blue outfit instead and replaced both on the bed. Before creeping into the bathroom… only to find it empty. Now he was concerned, maybe a little put out at this so clattered back downstairs. Only the garage remained as their new hot-tub on the patio was obviously empty! He came through the side door and stopped in amazement. Seeing the casket on the floor, sheeting placed where he’d intended to mount it. The camera already there and he jumped when it clicked again. “Shell’ you in there?” he asked quietly, now seeing the box lid move against the latches. So THAT’S where she was and he paused then smiled and picked up the camera, turning the switch off then starting to look through a large number of photos. He stared as the order progressed, her shapely figure clad in… “Wow, I’m impressed honey,” he whispered, seeing that shot of her in the basque and stockings, the way she’d looked all those years ago… and a few since then too! Then in here and now he realised what she was up to. Shelley had not been able to wait for him and had done this herself. But how the hell had she managed to get the lid down… or maybe it been accidental and actually the lass had got stuck? “Like your characters missy!” he grinned, then flipped the catches up and quickly planted two great paws on her shaking backside. Shelley had heard the car draw up and sighed, knowing her fate was sealed but at least she was safe from her own stupidity. She waited for ages, heart pounding, blood thumping in her ears and couldn’t hear him now standing there. Suddenly the latches squeaked, pressure on her arms was reduced and she squealed as hands groped her butt. “Gotcha Mrs,” he said loudly, seeing Shelley’s fingers twitching now in their cuffs. A really cock-hardening sight and he remembered the guy, Charlie wasn’t it? After binding his sister and shutting her inside. Well here was the same result. “Want to be freed?” he asked and got a thumbs up. Seeing the way her fingers couldn’t reach the buttons that he now pressed. A groan as they popped open then another as he did the one on her collar. Shelley sat up, her head rocking from side to side as she eased the ache in her neck and back. Mike reached down seeing her ankles too were secured and undid that, lifting her up by the armpits, feeling her shaking as he got the lassie standing, somewhat unsteadily on her feet. The lid was closed and he helped Shell sit down again, then helped her unwrap the face covering. Mike now startled to see how well she’d gagged and blindfolded herself. It took Shelley a few minutes to recover her eyesight before getting to her feet for a hug and kiss. “Sorry love,” she sighed, tears not that far away. “Got a bit carried away, didn’t I?” He nodded, not wanting to scold her. Though wearing that and what he knew was underneath maybe a good screwing was required instead! “You did, but I’m here now.” He replied, holding his wife as she began crying. It took another minute of stroking before she settled down asking to see the camera shots. They went into the kitchen where she made a pot of tea as Mike sat there looking at her. Shelley looked back and blushed as he came across for another hug. “Cannot believe you did all that just for me eh? You naughty girl” he grinned. Saying how much he loved her whatever she did. Shelley now saw the last photos and admitted how turned on she’d become. “Just like ‘Lotte’ I wonder when we do these again tomorrow whether ‘Charlie’ will give her a ‘trembler’” and they both laughed now. “Maybe, but you might as well stay in that. Better than the red one you’d laid out upstairs. Least whites’ a neutral colour!” They had another hug, his hands roaming all over her. He looked over at the clock, seeing the match started in half an hour… and grinned. “Want another quick go? I’ll be ‘Charlie’” and no surprise when Shelley blushed then kissed him and agreed. A quick dash to the bathroom and she returned to the garage to see him there replacing the camera on the tripod. Setting it running then he did a mans’ required duty. Gagging and blindfolding his wife before getting her down into the casket. This time she shuddered as he LOCKED the cuffs then secured that collar round her neck. “OK?” he asked and got a thumb’s up. This was good, knowing he was here. It meant SO much more actually wearing the restraints and the rest rather than just writing about them. Hopefully her stories would improve now. He said the lid was coming down then closed it, flicking the catches across. Mike stepped to the workbench and rummaged in a draw, finding two nails and a small hammer, knocking them into the clasps. “You’re done love.” getting the two ‘I’m OK’ taps on the lid in reply. Now he really chuckled, fetching a trolley and sliding the casket onto it, wheeling the thing into the house, through the kitchen and into the lounge. Placing it to the side of the sofa then leaving the room to fetch their supper and a beer… or two. Shelley was puzzled as the jerks threw her about. Just as well the gown and padding held her firmly but what was her hubby up to? It got quieter then… what was that… was someone speaking? She couldn’t work it out… WAIT A MINUTE… her mind screamed. That’s a TV commentator. She must be in the living room but STILL securely locked in the casket… this wasn’t fair! Mike was going to watch the match without her and Shelley smiled wryly as this was obviously his punishment for her getting stuck. A thumping from the lid and she paused. “Shelley love, your wine and supper are on the lid… now be a good girl and don’t knock them off! The End.

My Daddy is my hero. But before I explain that, I better tell you about me and how it all happened. I’m 18, but I’m small for my age, and not the smartest tool in the shed as I have overheard people saying about me. It’s related to my size, some kind of medical thing that makes me look and behave like I’m about 13, according to those silly tests they keep making me take. ...

(story continues from Embedded 2) Part Three Remarkably, given the severely restrictive nature of her bonds, Lisa did sleep surprisingly well for several hours that night. Whether the extreme terror of the past two days had sapped all her energy, or whether she was simply becoming more accustomed to being permanently bound and unable to move freely, she wasn’t certain. Whatever the case, the fact was that, despite all her trials and tribulations, she woke feeling refreshed, a spirit of optimism having pervaded her, due, she guessed, to the fact that this was the day that she was to be set free…or so she hoped. ...

Kelly stooped low in the bushes, hoping not to be seen. Any minute now they’d leave. Her backpack rested lightly on her shoulders. There wasn’t much in it, but the thought of its contents filled her with excitement. Finally, they appeared at the outer gate of their mansion. Mr. Saxon drove and Mrs. Saxon, that bitch, sat in the passenger seat. Turning onto the street, they glided slowly away while the gate closed swiftly behind them. Privacy abounded in a rich neighborhood like this. Gates, high walls, alarms, hedges, on and on. Even the road leading here looked like nothing more than an ill-kept service road until it curved and exploded into manicured lawns and private tennis courts. CEOs like Mr. Saxon got to live here. Receptionists like Kelly did not. ...

I always had a morbid curiosity for certain things. One of them is knowing what it felt like to be buried alive. So a couple of frame carpenter pals helped me build a “burial box” in which I could experience burial without the risk of being snuffed. Since I’m a rather tall gal the box had to extend at least 6 (six) to 8 (eight) inches above my head & below my feet, there had to be a foot and a half to each side of my body. ...

I always had a morbid curiosity for certain things. One of them is knowing what it felt like to be buried alive. So a couple of frame carpenter pals helped me build a “burial box” in which I could experience burial without the risk of being snuffed. Since I’m a rather tall gal the box had to extend at least 6 (six) to 8 (eight) inches above my head & below my feet, there had to be a foot and a half to each side of my body. ...

It was the beginning of summer, and Ilia was watching through her window, anxiously waiting for her package to arrive. It had all started about 6 months ago, you see, Ilia had a Bondage fetish, she loved everything about being wrapped up in leather, latex or even just bound by ropes, sadly she had yet to find someone that shared her entusiasm for it, so she lived alone in the house her parents left to her before they passed away. It was a nice house in the suburbs, the neighbors were really quiet and never actually made contact with her, she thought maybe they had something against her, since she worked as an ´entertainer´ at a club downtown, since she looked amazing, (having blonde hair and DD cups, accompanied by a very well endowed ass) and the people in the suburbs don´t really find those acts very… elegant. ...

There had already been weeks of planning gone into the village fete, with two weeks left to go, Vicki returned home from the planning meeting. Always looking for a way to play in public, which is one of her biggest turn-ons. The fete was to be held on the village green. As with some small villages in the UK the old village stocks and whipping post was still there. Vicki was involved in the restoration project of them a few years ago, a sort of focal point for the village, a glimpse of how things use to be. They were perfectly functional, in fact although they looked like they had been there over two hundred years, they were re-built using modern materials and the latest technology which meant they were totally secure and much stronger than they were before the restoration. ...

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on. ...

Hello, I am Melodie, I am working for a consulting firm. I used to be an engineer for manufacturing companies in the past but with my luck, I was packed and shipped twice as finish product (see curtainfactory and bottlingproblems). That is not counting the time I was washed while working as a maid to pay my tuition fee (see washed). I now work in an office designing fabrication line. It is more 9 to 5 routine than before but the pay is better and most importantly, it is a lot safer, what could go wrong in an office? Installation was supervised by a field engineer. ...

A new piece from Professor Challenger. Hope you like it. The Real Inescapable Self-Bondage Rope Tie (A True Story) By Professor Challenger DANGER! DO NOT ATTEMPT THIS WITHOUT A RELIABLE SAFETY PERSON PRESENT OR SCHEDULED TO RESCUE YOU! Those who have followed the Forums on this site and others may be aware of my quest to discover the inescapable self-bondage using rope, only. We all (I hope) know that it is easily possible to lock yourself up beyond hope of escape using ordinary handcuffs or other locking restraints if you can’t get or use the keys. Rope is another matter, since it can almost always be cut relatively easily with a sharp instrument. (Of course, not wanting to cut your silk cords, or high-end shibari rope may be a deterrent–.) Other authors have asserted that it is possible to tie yourself up with rope in such a way that it is impossible to free yourself, by yourself. ...

Movie Extras Wanted: Women 24-26 yrs old, 5’ 6", slender, D-cup, black hair, green eyes. By mid-morning Annie’s inbox already had ten copies of the casting call, forwarded from various friends and family members who all knew about her dreams of getting ‘discovered.’ They couldn’t believe how perfectly Annie fit the description. Annie herself had seen the ad as soon as she woke up. She considered herself an amateur extra by that point, and she always checked for new postings first thing in the morning. ...

Carla closed a one-inch wide, rhinestone-covered collar around her neck, completing her costume. She spun the collar so that the leash ring was centered in front then inspected herself in the mirror. Maybe she was going a little overboard… but what the hell, you’re only young once! The girl in the cat costume that looked back at Carla from the mirror positively radiated sex appeal. A sleeveless black leotard, cut low down the chest and back, hugged her every curve. The shiny black spandex reflected light in such a way as to draw extra attention to the curviest parts: her boobs, hips, and butt. That butt, like her breasts, was only partially covered by the extremely high cut legs of the leotard. The rest of her butt and her long legs were covered in dark fishnet tights. Those tights didn’t reflect light the same way the spandex did, but she figured that the desired male attention would be drawn to her shapely legs anyway. ...

story continued from part one Part Two Sarah was in real trouble as she struggled for her life inside the steel cage. Her body was killing her as the cuffs bite into her skin. The smell coming from the suit was never ending and made her feel sick. The thick rubber was making her sweat and a small lake was now rolling around her suit. Her skin was itching as the tight rubber trapped the sweat. She could no longer feel her arms and legs as they had gone numb. Her clear plastic hood was filled with condensation, sweat and drool as she cried through her leather muzzle. Her wet hair had fallen over her face as each breath streamed up the hood. ...

Tammy is the author of Tales of the Green Valley series. This is an account of a True and recent experience (April 11-13, 2015) I thought I had planned well and got in a lot deeper than I expected. Another lesson in why this type of play should remain as fantasy and is NOT for solo play, have a partner/rescue plan if you consider doing this. Better yet, DON’T! I was interested in experiencing part of what Betsy did in story # 17: New to the Game and this is what happened. Maybe this true story will help prevent a bad mistake by someone new to this. ...

Three weeks ago, a new machine was put in operation. It is a machine that can make curtains and drapery to order. Tissue is selected from 1 of 24 rolls and 6 different types of lace can be sewed on them. Since the installation, we had problems with it, once in a while, the lace is not sewed in the proper location and customer complains. Twice the line had been stopped for a full evening as maintenance searched for the problem. Every sensor, every motor, every actuator, every wire connections were checked but nothing was found. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning Lynn looked longingly at the pictures on the internet. She was bored. Bored with her job just a little, and bored with her “extracurricular activities”, her “dark desires”, a lot. It was winter, so outdoor adventures were out. Wisconsin gets fiercely cold, so venturing outside without clothes is just not possible. Being bound inside, naked, was so unexciting anymore. No fear. No danger. No chance to be caught, not that Lynn wanted to be caught. It was the excitement of the possibility of being caught that lit her flame. ...

Lori sits in the chair Mark had built just for her and these moments. Lori’s hands shake from anticipation and the kind of frustration that can only be caused by locking a highly sexual woman in a chastity belt for three weeks. Lori loved being controlled by Mark but leaving her locked up, unable to satisfy any of her sexual needs and to be made to suck his cock at least once a day was too cruel. Mark had told her yesterday he was going out of town for a week making her think she would be left unsatisfied for another seven days. ...

‘Self bound CD’s narrow escape.. a true story’ The key should have dropped by now. Oh my god I’m stuck. Why hasn’t the key dropped? I can barely see the damn key so how am I going to work out if it is stuck? Panic.. Pulse racing… Rewind to my childhood and like so many others I found bondage at a young age. Always curious about tying knots and particularly tying my legs together, I relished the tightness of bonds, the unfamiliar tingle in my body as I pulled against some form of bondage or other. As I grew so too my desires for bondage and all things involved flourished. A new found sexual desire for bondage grew and, fostered so well by the internet like so many others, I discovered the complete world of BDSM. Most of this initial experimentation was alone time and along with the joys of bondage, I also discovered the excitement of pantyhose and eventually womens attire. After more than a few furtive purchases at second hand stores, I gradually added panties, bras, miniskirts, flirty tops and the highest of heels to my collection - these bought with a curious glance from the helpful store lady - if only she knew! ...

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1138599 ) (The following is a work of fiction… but it contains nothing that could not be real under other circumstances.) “Sit and let me play with your hands.” Simple words for something that turned out to be so powerful. I said “Sure”. I can never turn down a smart woman who wants to pay attention to me. I just enjoy it too much. ...

My wife, Jen and I had been married for 6 wonderful years. We had a very adventurous intimate life that took us to many fantasy places and included all manner of adventure. We had enjoyed all sorts of fantasy play and fetish exploration. Bondage, S&M, Latex fetish, Domination, you name it, we gave it all a shot. But despite the incredible life behind closed doors there was one secret fetish I had never told her about. My deep rooted love of black trash bags. I don’t know why I had never told her about it, we had shared our darkest most depraved fantasies with each other. But for some reason this one seemed too dark, too strange to let out in the open. I regularly practiced my enjoyment of black bags in private, when she wasn’t home. In public by hiding in dumpsters full of garbage, enclosed in my own black bag, waiting for the surge of energy when a stranger disposed of their own garbage on top of me. The rush of being caught was incredible, and I had many, many fulfilling orgasms in many many dumpsters. I couldn’t explain the fetish, I’ve just always had it. I had done such a good job of keeping it secret for all these years that I had started to get careless with my pursuit of personal pleasure. I had devised a way to vacuum seal myself into a trash bag with nothing more than a straw to breath out of to keep myself from blacking out, I would seal 2 55 gallon trash bags together, then attach a valve that I could open and close from the inside to a vacuum, climb inside, turn on the vacuum, tie the bag shut, seal my lips on the breathing apparatus, then stick the valve to the vacuum, the suction would rapidly pull all of the air out of the bag and it would clamp down on my bare flesh. The feeling of the bag sealed tightly to my skin was the ultimate rush. I was helpless to move, except to roll over, and grind my cock against the bag until I exploded in a writhing orgasm. When spent, I could pull away from the vacuum and let the air flow back into the bag. When it was less vice like, I could untie the bag, climb out and continue on my day with nobody being any the wiser. I had been performing this act randomly for years with no issues. I knew my wife’s schedule very well, I knew when I could engage this fantasy, and when I couldn’t. Jen had headed off to work for the day. She was looking very sexy wearing a mini dress, and a pair of heels that accentuated her long toned legs. Her ass looked amazing, as did her tight body. She was a sight to behold. I asked her where she was heading dressed up so sexily, and she responded that she had a meeting with a client that could potentially secure her company a significant financial backer. She needed to nail the meeting, so she was dressed to impress. She headed out the door and all I could do was watch as my little man grew hard watching her walk down the walkway to her car. I knew she was going to be gone all day, and probably into the night, I had a raging hard on, and determined that this would be the perfect time to take advantage of my little trash bag prison. I went downstairs to the basement and gathered all of the materials I needed to seal myself in ecstasy and release my pent up pressure. After I got everything I needed I set myself up as I had done many times before, I attached the vacuum to the valve, climbed into the bag, wrapped my mouth around the breathing tube, tied the bag over my head, laid back and switched on the vacuum. The air was quickly sucked out of the bag and I was perfectly encased in the shiny black plastic. It felt so cool against my skin. I started to writhe and buck. I had found a way to shut the vacuum off and close the valve so the bag would stay sealed to my body without the noise of the vacuum ruining the sensations I felt. So I switched off the vacuum and just laid there enjoying the closeness of the plastic to my skin. I could feel the pressure around my swollen member, and hear the crinkle of the bag as I thrust around. Suddenly my taboo fetish world was shattered when I heard Jen say in an alarmed tone, “What the fuck is going on here?” She had used the meeting as a ploy to tease me, she knew that her outfit was going to get my blood flowing and her intention was to come back and use her physical appearance to tease me, then please me. She had caught me in the act of something she had never seen before. She looked upon me sealed tightly inside a trash bag, It conforming to every curve of my body, My rock hard cock straining against the shiny black plastic. I was on the verge of orgasm when she spoke. I was twitching inside the bag, ready to cum. Her voice instantly stopped my action. I couldn’t speak so I just laid there. She walked over to me and said again, “What the fuck are you doing? is this how you behave when I’m not around?” I shook my head shamefully agreeing with her question. she continued, “I suppose you didn’t think I knew about this little thing you have here did you? I know what makes you tick my dear husband. I see the clues, I’ve found the bags. I didn’t however think this is what was going on. Do you like to be treated like garbage?” She put her foot on my chest and yelled, “Answer me!” I shook my head again. It was all I could do other than groan, the tube in my mouth made it impossible for me to talk. I felt her kneel down beside me, she ran her hand over my chest. I writhed. She watched my cock swell inside the bag. “I can see how hard you are. You really enjoy being vacuum sealed inside a trash bag don’t you?” she said as she traced her fingernails down my chest, over my stomach and down across the underside of my throbbing cock. I groaned as she traced the line. She responded to my groaning and bucking by rubbing my dick through the plastic. She stated, “I’m going to make you cum, it’s going to be slow, and I’m going to enjoy this more than you are, but when you are done we are going to have a conversation about this as I’m not exactly pleased that you have been engaging in this kind of play without my knowledge.” She started to rub my member slowly. The flash of heat from her hand and the contrast with the cold black bag clinging to my body made me shiver. She spit onto my groin and rubbed carefully, listening to my breathing and moaning. Sensing that I was going to explode she stopped, bringing me to the raw, bitter edge. She let me cool down then continued. She kept edging me like this for an hour, every time getting me closer to orgasm. It was torture. I thought I was going to black out when she finally brought me to completion. I erupted, bucking wildly as she rubbed my cock and balls furiously. She was very turned on watching me throb and empty my balls in the bag, She could see every vein of my manhood as it strained against the shiny black plastic. She could see every pulse as the cum dumped out of my balls. She would never admit it, but she was on the ragged edge herself. Jen instructed me to get out and get cleaned up then to meet her in the kitchen for a conversation regarding my depraved behavior. I did as she instructed. I sat down beside her in the kitchen. I couldn’t even look her in the eyes as I was so ashamed of what she had caught me doing, I didn’t know what to say. She was still dressed in her mini dress and heels, looking sexy as ever. I didn’t notice the flush of her skin as she was immensely aroused by what had just transpired. She took it upon herself to trigger a massive orgasm as she waited for me to clean up. She asked me how I got involved in such an odd fetish and I told her that I didn’t know, It had been there since I was a child. She asked why I hadn’t told her about it before. I sheepishly shrugged, I didn’t know how to answer. She asked me how far it had gone. I danced around some of the details. She eventually got me to admit that I had been spending time inside dumpsters letting people throw their trash on me. She asked if I had ever been in a compactor. I looked at her wide eyed and responded with a resounding, “NO!” She got a little smirk on her face and asked, “Do you want to be?” I stammered, unable to think how to answer this question. She replied with, “I can make your ultimate fantasy come true. I will make you trash, and dispose of you in the compactor in the parking lot. I know what you have been doing and have researched this for months. It’s safe, they empty the compactor on Monday every week, If I throw you in there on Tuesday, you can stay in it until Saturday being nothing but trash, then I’ll pop the lid and get you out!” I just sat there dumbfounded that she would even make such a suggestion. “Wouldn’t I get killed in there?” I stated. “No!” she responded, “I’ve been doing a lot of research and I’ve seen it when it gets emptied into the big garbage truck. It usually isn’t packed too tight. I think you would be fine!” She smiled at me with her big bright smile and said, “Let me help you live out this fantasy.” She looked into my eyes, “I know you want this, I’ve see the videos you watch online of people in dumpsters. I can make this very much worth it to you, let’s do it!” I looked at her for a long time trying to wrap my head around the fact that she wasn’t mad, she wasn’t going to leave me for keeping this crazy fetish to myself. On the contrary, she was actually encouraging me to live out the ultimate fantasy. I agreed. She looked at me and said, “Great, on Tuesday night we are going to have us a little fantasy. Now get the fuck over here and fuck me. You have no idea how much that turned me on you piece of filth!” I obliged her instruction and fucked her hard. I didn’t even take the dress off, I just bent her over the counter and fucked her until she came, again and again then I dumped my load inside her tight pussy. ...

Jim stepped out of the back door in jogging pants, hoody top and trainers carrying a metal toolbox. He locked the door and put the key in the masterlock keysafe. Walking down the garden and through the gate to the footpath running alongside the bird sanctuary. The motion activated security light switched off leaving just the soft moonlight illuminating the path. 50 yards along another footpath lead into the sanctuary, this ran about 800 yards to a wooden birdwatchers hide. Another path passed by the hide from the golf course to a tea garden and row of cottages. All the paths had thick undergrowth along them ideal for ground feeding birds. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 I took Lisa to a quiet little diner for lunch. Things were a little awkward, at first. But I could see the excitement in her eyes. I knew she probably had loads of questions for me but didn’t want to embarrass me by asking. I waited until our order was taken before giving her the opening to talk freely. “I’m sure you want to ask me about some things and I suppose you aren’t sure how to start. Why don’t you just ask the first thing that comes to mind?” ...

Authors note: This was inspired by a vid I came across recently called ‘Quicksand Bondage’ on MyVideo.de - http://www.myvideo.de/watch/10856811/Quicksand_bondage Emma had very little recollection of her actual abduction, although the events leading up to her capture were etched indelibly in her mind. On the day in question, she had been attending her regular Tuesday evening yoga class at the local gym. Just after the class had finished & she was preparing to get changed & leave for home, however, her mobile phone had rung & she’d stepped out of the changing rooms & into the corridor to take the call. It had been an old friend calling & for several minutes the two women had chatted & caught up on all the latest news. ...

Authors note: This was inspired by a vid I came across recently called ‘Quicksand Bondage’ on MyVideo.de - http://www.myvideo.de/watch/10856811/Quicksand_bondage Emma had very little recollection of her actual abduction, although the events leading up to her capture were etched indelibly in her mind. On the day in question, she had been attending her regular Tuesday evening yoga class at the local gym. Just after the class had finished & she was preparing to get changed & leave for home, however, her mobile phone had rung & she’d stepped out of the changing rooms & into the corridor to take the call. It had been an old friend calling & for several minutes the two women had chatted & caught up on all the latest news. ...

Hi, I am Stacey, I have lot of time to tell you what happened to me today as I won’t go far until at least tomorrow, well… maybe the day after tomorrow. I am a maid in an hotel in silicon valley. Being a new hotel in that area, it as all the techno stuff you can imagine for the guest. It is also highly automated, guests luggages are brought to the room by robotic carts. I can’t tell you how these robots work but they are really are cool to watch moving around. ...

Part 1. Heather McCreadie sighed as the ruined castle loomed closer. This unexpected storm had thwarted her plans for a good walk today and it was raining hard enough that she’d decided to take shelter and ride it out. Coming inside and dumping her rucksack by the door. Obviously she was alone, thirty miles north west of Inverness on a long walk to Ullapool. But now she needed to let the mountain rescue people in the closest town know she was safely in cover. A check on her map for the co-ordinates of Claggan Castle and she sent the text and her intentions to stay here overnight. She had a week’s worth of food; full water bottles topped up an hour ago, a tent and so on. Her phone bleeped and she read the kind acknowledgement from that hunk ‘Geoff’ whom she’d spoken to when sorting her route and contact times. If only he’d been single she sighed, having remembered the wedding ring on his finger. Shutting off the phone to save the batteries though she did have spares too. Despite the rain it was warm enough for her to strip to shirt and shorts, August can be cooler but not this year, with records tumbling every month it appeared. But at least with the storm it kept the midges away and she quickly doused herself in ‘Off’ in case any of the buggers had also taken shelter and wanted to torment a tourist while the clouds passed by. She replaced her walking boots with the light canvas sneakers and decided to explore. Claggan Castle was a disappointment as she went from room to room on the upper floor, sheltering in doorways as the roof had long ago fallen in. So she returned to the ground floor and had a drink before attempting the staircase into the darkness below. Torchlight showed there was little here, every room was just a dusty space, the rough stone flooring thankfully dry and she wondered whether to sleep in one tonight. There was no draught so why not? One of the last two rooms on this floor was examined, there was another staircase that led below but no way was she going down again, also it seemed to have a hatch partway down. This chamber had tiny gaps in the walls where daylight shone through as she remembered the castle was built on a slope just below the summit of the hill. So despite being one floor down from the main hall there was still illumination on this side and the girl marvelled at the design. Also it was thankfully away from the wind. Heather gasped on seeing a few old manacles hanging from chains at various places, more on the floor about two feet apart underneath each of the upper sets. “Well I never,” she gasped gently kicking one with her shoe, the faint ‘clink’ of chain making her shudder. She’d never tried ‘bondage’ herself but didn’t mind reading about it on sites. She was becoming an avid reader of these now and hoped the girls she lived with in Ft William wouldn’t find out. But no way had she allowed anyone to actually tie her up. Mainly because she’d been too embarrassed to ask either of the guys she’d dated in the past. Her hands reached up to one of the loops and gave it a prod, seeing it swing slightly under her touch. Then she tried to ease the thing apart but no surprise it was jammed. Well having been like this for a couple of centuries she’d hardly have expected less. Out of curiosity she tried all the lower ones, amazed on actually getting two of them to open. Her heart hammered as she pushed one closed again, the metal snapping shut but thankfully Heather did not have her fingers in the way. So now she reached for the higher ones, but only got one to move a little until she tried the last pair, ironically above the only floor ones that still worked. Heather’s eyes widened as she, with difficulty and a lot of effort had both of the manacles open, then snapping shut again and it made her tremble inside. She reached up and held both at the same time but didn’t dare close them round her limbs. But still imagined herself helplessly chained to the wall waiting to be…well whatever people had done in old times. Tonight’s’ session in her sleeping bag was going to be interesting. Miss McCreadie left the room and went into the last, pleased there was natural light here too, but she was surprised to see this one had an old casket set into a recess next to the fireplace. The other rooms had the same but this was the first to have been occupied. She paused then decided this had to be examined and with a lot of effort dragged the box out into the middle. A latch was eased aside and she flipped the lid up, managing not to choke as a cloud of dust came off the top. The casket was half-full of greyish material and Heather wondered whether…yes. She lifted up the first one and discovered it appeared to be the remains of some sort of robe or dress. Quite heavy material and a little smelly of course, in bad condition but not surprising considering how long it’d lain there. Miss McCreadie held it against herself, the hem just skimming the floor. Laying it to one side her torch showed there to be a couple more and these too were examined by torchlight. The last appeared to have a pattern on it and was of a higher quality fabric and considerably better condition than the other two. It thankfully didn’t smell either, though it was a lot heavier thanks to having an inner skirt. She smiled and carried the robe out of the room and back to where her rucksack was. The light here much better, Heather impressed at the find, laying it out on her camping mat. A simple stylised black cross was the main motif on the dark grey bodice, more black trim around the edges of the collar, cuffs and the hem itself and Heather wondered what it had symbolised. Again wishing she’d listened to her teachers more at school. But something about this made her pause and wonder… Would it fit her? Surely women in the 1800’s were of smaller stature and build, but Heather wasn’t exactly Amazonian. She’d been one of the smaller girls at school so was normally not picked for any of the sporting teams unless the skippers’ were desperate, instead preferring the individual athletic events. Miss McCreadie stripped naked then reached for the robe. It had hooks and eyes up the back, at least two dozen and Heather groaned, knowing she’d not be able to do them all up. A few would surely do so nervously she stepped into the heavy dress and drew it up around her waist. Impressed that her hips did indeed go in, so she carried on. Easing first one, then the other arm into the sleeves, then raising the front to cover her breasts. It was a little rough against her skin but she didn’t care. Heather was delighted as she got the top hooks secured behind her neck and a couple below that too. Reaching down behind her back then tried to get a few more from her waist upwards. Heather was so flexible and carried on till she was amazed to get them all done. It could have been made for her and the lass was thrilled. A pause to set her camera on the casket lid and snap a few photos on the timer. Posing for her lens then checking the screen and it looked great. She wandered about, the dress doing it’s best to trip her up, as Heather had never worn anything like this before but persevered. Moving her rucksack downstairs into one of the other rooms where it was dark but quite warm. Looking outside it was raining just as hard but as she didn’t intend changing plans Heather could remain here and…play? Heather McCreadie walked back into the room where the manacles were. Wondering if she had the courage to try one on. Standing up against the wall and reaching up till she held one in her right hand then shuffled across and grabbed the other. The effect was amazing and she knew it had to be done. She got them both opened then let one go and nervously placed her wrist in the other. Pausing a long while then easing it…SNAP. She gasped as it gripped her limb, the lassie almost fainting on the spot, realising that she’d actually manacled herself to the wall! Standing there for a while then getting the thing open again and freeing her wrist. Sighing as the strain on her shoulder was reduced. Heather shuddered then looked down at her feet, seeing the other cuffs either side of her. Another intake of breath then she bent down and did her left ankle. A pause and she opened her legs as far as the dress would allow then just managed to get the other one secured. Leaning against the wall Miss McCreadie looked above, seeing the manacles either side and smiled. “Well you got this far,” and reached up and grabbed both with some difficulty, as they seemed higher up. Then she realised that with her legs apart it was her that was lower. But she still managed to get her wrists inside with fingers now gripping the fronts. Tapping them lightly against the walls but the cuffs wouldn’t close. So she paused then did it much harder and this time it worked fine. The two manacles snapped around her wrists and she gasped again. The feelings were incredible and Heather closed her eyes at what she’d just done. Now chained by ALL FOUR limbs to a remote castle wall! Heather began to moan, imagining hands running over her dress, fingers reaching for her breasts, sighing as someone began to play with her nipples that were now straining against the bodice. Tremors rushed through her body and more hands began to lift her robe up! Her eyes snapped open at that and she looked down, but of course there was nobody here… However her dress WAS moving of its’ own accord! Now bunching to around her waist and Heather squealed in shock… only for an invisible hand to clamp itself over her mouth, holding her firmly as she naturally began to struggle. More fingers running over her legs… all heading north and Miss McCreadie bucked violently against the wall as she felt one begin to slide into where it matters most. She tugged hard on the cuffs; her hands straining against the cold metal and at one point she thought one was about to give way. But the invisible fingers began to run in and out and she shuddered, flushing too on feeling herself start to get wet! Just when Heather was thinking she’d get to orgasm the fingers withdrew, her dress flopped down and she was left groaning in disappointment! What a tease her imagination had been to her and a smiling Miss McCreadie relaxed in her bonds, trying to tug one wrist free without hurting too much. Trouble being the last time she’d really had to strain with both hands to get one open. Now with her wrists a couple of feet apart and no way of closing the gap because of her legs like that, it started to dawn on Heather that maybe she had a problem here and really was stuck! The thought terrified her, but the shame of getting herself into this was equally damaging and Heather tugged harder on the cuffs now. Really digging painfully into her hands now, then she squealed as one suddenly snapped open, almost throwing her off balance. She paused, breathing heavily and sighed, reaching up and after a few minutes of straining the other flicked open too. Heather almost sobbed with relief; cursing herself for stupidity and having got her breath back bent down to start… Miss McCreadie screamed when the invisible hands grabbed her arms and torso, pushing her back hard against the wall, wrists being slapped into the cuffs again and them snapping around. Her face held firm. Muffling the wails as her dress began to rise and once round the waist she felt something entering …and this time it definitely wasn’t a finger! Easing itself into her and of a size that normally she’d have appreciated seeing the hunk that possesses it… but NOT now despite what she’d thought earlier. It began… in and out, really working her over, and though she tried to resist her body couldn’t take that much of this. Heather began groaning again as the rhythm increased and she started moving to match it, gripping as best she could until the inevitable happened. Crashing over her like a wave and Heather screamed into the hand holding her jaw before passing out. Coming to later on Heather groaned as the headache surged through her. Lying in her sleeping bag, two ‘nightlight’ candles burning on the floor nearby. THAT made her sit up and after popping some painkillers with water Miss McCreadie flicked on the torch. Seeing her rucksack where she’d left it and that was baffling, as somehow she’d changed rooms too, as there were no manacles in here. Heather wriggled out of her bag, using the torch to examine her wrists and ankles. Stunned to see no signs of bruising at all. The way she’d tugged her arms there surely should be some marks…but no. Also she was dressed in normal 21st century clothing with no sign of that dress. So had she dreamt the whole thing up? But it was a little chilly now so Heather got back into her bag and minutes later dozed off again. Up bright and early next morning Heather McCreadie cooked herself breakfast on the little stove then packed it away. A last look round and no surprise found herself back in the dungeon, though she still did not intend to go downstairs to the next level because of the blockage. Those cuffs hung there and she shuddered, wondering whether to try… “No chance!” she grinned and turned away. Peeking next door she saw the box where the dress had come from, in the recess as expected. A closer look and it appeared as if it’d never been touched, a faint layer of dust on top. Having sent her planning text Heather departed Claggan Castle, her mind churning at the thought of those cuffs and that dress. Why she couldn’t shake it off she didn’t know. Perhaps rather than reading a story she ought to write one and contribute it! All that day as she tramped across the countryside Heather could almost hear the clank of chains in time with her footsteps! At one point convinced she heard horses thundering past, their riders urging the animals onward. So she was mightily relieved to get to the village at Braemore, the place where she’d rejoin the A835 to Ullapool. Her farmhouse bed and breakfast a hundred yards short of the road itself where traffic was hurrying to get to the port before the last boat left. A footpath followed this course but half a mile parallel, so she’d do the last 11 miles in peace before her ferry left at 3pm on Monday, the girl having decided to do a circular walk tomorrow and stay here again if there was room. Checking in with the farmer’s wife, June showing Heather to her room then offering tea and some rather delicious cakes which the girl found hard to resist after a strenuous day’s trekking. The owner himself, Kelvin joining the pair later on, saying their son, James would be home from the market soon but would not be meeting up with them yet. The tractor had a flat tyre so he’d need to repair it before nightfall. Miss McCreadie was able to get some washing done in the sink, having a dig into the top of her rucksack where dirties were kept separate from the rest. They chatted on while the girl did her stuff, pleased that the visitor wasn’t one of those that just stayed in their room rather than interact with them. Also the room was available for the two days and Kelvin suggested a walking route that could easily be done in a few hours. Checking Heather’s map and seeing the girl had the newest version that had only been out a couple of weeks. “Nice to see some youngsters know what they’re doing. City kids have no idea!” he grumbled. The girl smiling as she cleaned one of her pairs of boots, rewaxing them at the same time. June impressed the slightly built Heather was able to carry such a load as she held the bag briefly. The youngster explaining, “My father was a Regimental Sergeant Major in the Paras’ he used to carry eighty pound packs all the time. When I went trekking with him, he always trained me to ‘earn your keep young missy. Don’t carry what ye dinna want!” he’d say as we’d set off for another fifty plus mile weekend. But they kept me fit I can tell you and my current trips still do. No need to pay silly prices to go to a gym.” A wistful smile at the old man and her mum, sadly two years gone now, she missed them so badly. The elders nodded Kelvin now knowing why she was so well prepared. Heather found the phone signal here was poor so used their landline to call Dornoch to let them know she was safely off the high moors, then a second to Stornoway, to her friend Mary, the lass she was visiting on Monday. However she found out from Mary’s mum that the girl was going down with a bad cold and would be unlikely to want to go hiking later on. She’d call Heather at the farm tomorrow and let her know whether to come over. “OK, thanks for the advice, bye.” June commiserated with her when Heather said a call might be for her Sunday evening. Miss McCreadie pleased that at least she hadn’t paid for the ferry tickets yet. “I’ll do the circular walk tomorrow, stop here with you then we’ll see.” They thought that good advice and Kelvin suggested a few paths around Ullapool that Heather could do if she got stuck there. Once tea was cleared away she finished the washing and hung it up, leaving the kitchen and wandered about the farm, seeing a jeep arriving and what could only be described as ‘Young farmer HUNK!’ emerging from the battered old vehicle. Coming over to see whom this pretty blonde thing was leaning against a wall with a small camera snapping the scenery nearby. Greeting her cautiously, because his hands were covered in muck as he apologised, his eyes roaming over the rather tight T-shirt and shorts displayed there. Not a voluptuous figure but more athletic than he’d seen for a while, Athena tennis poster girl maybe. However that face was easily stored away in the memory box as one of the better ones to have stayed recently. Even more of a smile on later finding out she’d be here all day tomorrow too! Heather couldn’t help blushing then told him the good news about the tractor, surprising the lad on an offer to assist if he wanted? “Nothing else to do so why not. I can handle a spanner thanks.” Well… another chance to closely eye up that body was easily going to be accepted and they headed for the barn. It took them two hours to get the wheel sorted and do some other stuff, seeing Heather appeared happy to help doing whatever was needed. She just seemed to be one of those kind people rarely seen these days. Both got thoroughly dirty but laughed about it, high fiving the other as June called the pair in for supper. James and Heather quickly rushing through showers and at least the farm had plenty of hot water for them both! ...

Victor walked along the dark Parisian street. As a budding (but successful) artist, he had come to Paris with the romantic idea that he would draw girls as they stripped in the clubs. He thought that although he was sure that cameras would be unacceptable, no-one would object to some discreet sketching with pencil and paper. He had found an address of a less ‘touristy’ strip club but it was eluding him. In front of him, an old woman stood in a doorway. He paused. “Strip club?” he enquired. “Troisièmeàdroite.” she growled without looking at him. He went on without thanking her. ...

Jane had gradually pushed the risk/thrill level up more and more over the past couple of years as she had grown into her various fetishes, that’s how she found herself driving out into the forest park alone at one in the morning. She parked her car in the empty car park, turned the engine off and sat there for around twenty minutes. She went through the plan in her head again, watching and listening for anyone else around, building up the courage for her fantasy to become reality. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 16: Surprise Party, the Aftermath) Tales of Green Valley # 17: New to the Game Mary Johnson was cleaning her apartment. Her soon to be ex had moved out and she had lots of his old crap to get rid of. He had taken what he wanted, including her virginity all those years ago, and left to go live with his new girl. Mary was 38, in great shape, but she had discovered her husband preferred the barely legal college girls in their town. His new girl was an 18 year old freshman drama student who just loved to act like his she was his 13 year old babygirl who was being taught about sex by her “Daddy”. ...

Sarah was looking out of her bedroom window on the second floor of her large house. She lived by herself in a nice Victorian house in north Oxford. She was a stunning looking 26 year old from Abu Dhabi and had moved to England 10 years ago. Her long purple hair was well look after and flowed over her shoulders and down her back. Her brown eyes had layer after layer of mascara on them and a tonne of eye-liner. Her nose had a bull piercing through it and her face was clear and fresh. Her body was thin and well toned and her ass was rock solid. She had playful breasts and a shaved pussy. ...

I have been doing bondage, self-bondage and cross-dressing since I was a teen. I have always kept it hidden and felt uncomfortable talking about my fetishes for years. I only wear women’s clothing when I do bondage because I want to put myself in the role of damsel in distress and get the point of view from the woman’s experience. I was teaching a woman (call her Jane) about bondage and she was aware of my experience with self-bondage, but I never went into any great detail. We had a professional, non-communicative relationship as I was teaching her some rigging and she was talking about her boyfriend and other women. ...

(This story is dedicated to one of the most beautiful bondage models I have ever seen and the first bondage beauty I ever watched, I would like to thank her for her performances, her exquisite body and dedication to the positions she allowed herself to be put into, Thanks “Brandy” ) Krystal felt horny and a little bored she hadn’t had any shoots all week and missed the tight bondage she craved so much and decided to treat herself to some self bondage. She stood in her closet deciding what to wear noticing her catsuit that would leave her breasts uncovered and smiled as it fit her mood and gave her an idea to add some breast bondage to her game time. Pulling the suit from the hanger she took the matching hood and the box of chains with her collars and clamps and dropped them on the bed. ...

story continued from part two Part Three One that I thought was going well over the next six months or so. Mary was becoming a frequent visitor to the house. In fact one day I’d arrived back from work expecting them to be home but Bob was alone. Querying this he seemed surprised then admitted she’d gone dress shopping. “Not for THAT type of dress love…,” he said quickly enough but I suspected an announcement might be sooner than later. Downstairs too was becoming interesting. Not just Dad and Mary, but Ms Harrison and myself! I’d surrendered my vibrator to her one morning, spending the rest of the next two hours regretting this. “Come on love, just one more for the sisterhood, surely you can take it…” she muttered as I hung there blown away by a series of explosive ones! While she didn’t understand my coffin and the ideas behind it she didn’t mind if I played in it. The two of them locked me in one afternoon and I lay there listening as he took her circuit training, round the playroom rather than a gym. Over the next what seemed to me like hours he tickled, thrashed, more tickling then finally vibrated her to a climax! Her squealing woke me up from a snooze! Once I thought it long enough I quietly knocked on the lid (my wrists were not secured) and Bob released his girl. Me looking at a tired Mary wrapped in blankets and asleep on the bondage bed. We cuddled and I asked if I should free her. Bob cruelly shook his head no then carefully padlocked the cage shut with my assistance. Leaving her cellphone dangling off the bars. Upstairs much later on I received a call from a desperate lady who needed the loo! They got engaged on Christmas Day, fifteen months after our USA trip. Bob having asked me first if I minded. Of course I didn’t, she loved us both now and I was in tears when he popped the question after a great dinner made by me and she’d said yes. “Least you’ll be able to remember that date,” I laughed and got hugs for that. The wedding was planned for the summer but I was amazed when in March Bob announced he was selling his company and retiring. He’s only 55 I thought and was a little dismayed at that. “Oh, I thought you’d be happy that I’d be here. As you’ll be leaving too, we’re gonna have more than enough money for years to come, yes?” I wasn’t however. My role might be small in the company but I’d earned it on merit and was proud of that. While being ‘the boss’ girl had helped there were some who’d thought otherwise but I proved to them that I was capable, now he was taking it away. Didn’t he understand that I wanted to earn my own money, also you easily get bored if playtime is all the time and we had a frosty talk that afternoon and he groaned when I got stroppy. “I’ll help Mary with her work as she wants me and Milly to model the restraints for the calendar, but I’m not leaving, OK?” He sighed and nodded then left me be. My pigheadedness came back to haunt me. Within two months of him leaving I was forced out, devastated to have been told I was being demoted to secretary rather than the managerial position I occupied. The new owner regarded women in engineering companies as ‘tea-girls and typists’ so if I didn’t comply then tough luck. A long tearful chat with Mary and Bob that night was enough and my notice went in next morning. So now unemployed but after moping about getting in Bob’s way I decided to have a weekend in the coffin to do some thinking alone. He seemed quick to comply and helped set things up on the Friday, the drinks and stuff much tastier now I’d worked out how to get it right. Also teaching Mary how it worked. The lid went down and he screwed me closed. I half hoped he’d bury me but instead shifted the casket to one side and they didn’t use the basement at all. A nice quiet weekend followed and I was much happier when freedom came on the Sunday night. Mary moved in two months before the big day as she had offers for her place. A fat cheque landed in our accounts even after the eye-watering tax bill and she was quick to see I got a share. Grateful for that we went to for a little dinner to celebrate. Both of us looked great, me in my black dress, Mary in the midnight blue outfit worn the night we’d had in San Francisco. After the meal I bumped into a couple of former work colleagues and decided to allow the others to go home while I stayed out for an hour or so. “You behave yourself, young lady,” he grinned waggling a finger and Mary chuckled. “Nearly thirty now, I can cope! Besides I’ve had my regulation two drinks, I’m only on the coffee now,” I grinned and waved them off, Margie and Katryn waiting patiently by the door. We went back in, sat down with a steaming jug of best Colombian brew and I caught up on news from ‘the coalface’ Marge saying it was bad there now, both women were thinking of quitting. “You got out just in time Sally love, we’re going to give it another month then I‘m out too. Kat will probably follow,” and I saw her nodding. A tray of cocktails arrived twenty minutes later and I looked at the others, none of us had ordered and I was puzzled til the bartender said three guys in the corner had sent them across. We turned and saw my nemesis from the company and two of Bob’s engineers, one who’d left shortly before me, Maurice raising his pint glass in salute. “Guess it’s a ‘no-hard-feelings’ round,” I joked and the others grinned. We dithered as they were rather OTT for us, blue green and lastly an orange one with cherries and stuff jutting out on sticks. “Girlie drinks, for girlies I’ll bet they’re probably saying,” Kat joked and we all giggled. “Well, a shame to waste them…girlies…” I smiled so picked the green one, Marge went for blue leaving Kat, with orange. “Bottom’s up…” Katryn said then I daintily sipped mine, hoping it’d be some sort of mint flavouring. I rolled it over my tongue… “Oh bloody hell…” I wheezed, trying not to cough, “It’s foul, what the heck is it…?” and Marge stared at me having knocked half of hers back. “Water…quickly Sal…” she muttered and thankfully this place has iced jugs of the stuff on a central table. I came back and she grabbed a glass and put that back in one. “I’m gonna complain ‘bout these,” Katryn growled and I was nodding, water being drunk now as I tried to get the taste out of my mouth. Margie sat there staring at the remains of her drink and I thought she was shaking. “You alright Ma…?” I began and she shook her head. “No, I feel rubbish…” she muttered and I turned to look at Maurice’s gathering to see what their reaction was, only to see they’d gone! The bartender wiping down the table as he cleared the glasses. We needed help and I went across, not feeling that brilliant myself now as I reached him. “Excuse me buddy,” I said, tapping his arm. “Those drinks you gave us that these guys bought, I think they’ve been spiked. My mates are in trouble,” and he turned to look in surprise. Seeing me standing there, looking peaky and his face fell as he peered over my shoulder at Marge who was leaning back, eyes closed with Kat coughing too. “OK missy, you go sit down, I’ll call for an ambulance, OK?” I nodded and thanked him, wobbling back to the corner, falling into my seat and I looked back to see him on the phone, waving off a customer who wanted serving. He came across with a bucket and towels, just in time as Margie grabbed it and threw up, thankfully straight into it. “Right, done the call love, they’re a bit busy so it’ll be as fast as poss, OK?” Well it wasn’t but at least he was serious and I thanked him, asking the guy to shoo off a couple of people watching us. He did so and they left, one saying women shouldn’t be drinking if they couldn’t handle it! I told him in no certain terms to clear off and a few people stared at me. Feeling shameful seeing Kat was crying, Margie slumped against the cushions and she really was shaking now. I was pleased to hear sirens getting closer and soon I was wincing as they were right outside, the lights flashing SO brightly. Two guys thundered in, hi-viz jackets a welcome sight as their bags dropped onto the sofas and they began working on us, naturally Margie was first while an arriving police officer sat down and tried talking to me about what happened. I wasn’t really in the mood, my mouth was dry despite the water but I gradually told him. Naming the three guys but the copper said he didn’t believe me! “You girls just cannot handle your booze! I’ve seen it too often in this town.” Even the bartender got brushed off when he tried to confirm what I’d said was the truth. Raising his voice and the officer told him to back off. I was getting anxious now, tears not far away because of his attitude. “Think you better ring his station, get a real one here, not a guy on a power trip” I said to the barman who did his best not to grin. Only for officer idiot to reach over and jab a finger into my chest telling me to shut up. However it went further forward than he expected and it poked me on the nipple. “You dirty bastard!” I shouted, making more people turn and stare. I also swatted his hand away and he jumped to his feet while I staggered to mine. “Right, you’re under arrest love…” he snapped, reaching for his cuffs and even the paramedics looked up from their work on Katryn and one protested, “she’s done nothing wrong, leave her be…” But before I could react he’d cuffed my left arm and was twisting it behind me. I squealed and he grinned then grabbed my other arm, slapping it in and securing them tight. Now I really screamed as he pushed me down onto the sofa, my head striking the side and I felt faint now as he stood there warning me not to struggle or else. Getting on his radio to try calling for reinforcements. The only help that arrived was for me. Several guys came over having realised what was happening, two of them grabbing the officer and wrestling him to the floor and now it really kicked off. Someone, an older lady even helped me sit down, my head pounding and I felt sick, but with the damn cuffs on could do nothing except cry and she wiped my eyes with a tissue, that bit of kindness probably stopping me freaking out. A hulking great guy found the handcuff keys in the struggling policeman’s uniform and freed me, saying he was actually a fellow officer, a Detective Inspector no less but from a different station and he’d sort this out. Showing the ambulanceman his warrant card and Jason, the kindly medic nodded to me. “It’s gen missy and thanks Sir, now lets get you treated love.” My wrists had marks on from the cuffs and he fed me painkillers or something like that. Making me drink way too much liquid too and I desperately needed the loo. The lady who’d done my face took me there, turned out she was the D.I’s wife and we vanished into the disabled cubicle where I vomited explosively into the bowl. I didn’t realise that was the intention, to flush the drugs out of my system but she waited till my heaving stopped, turning round and I paused… “I’ll wait outside honey,” she chuckled and stepped away, closing the door allowing me privacy. Emerging after a clean up, with empty bowels I grinned tiredly but was worried about what Bob and Mary would say when they found out. Mrs D.I helped me reaffix my slap then led me back to the bar. Most of the crowd had gone, so had Margie and Kat in the ambulance but I shuddered on seeing more policemen there, convinced they would arrest me again. But my helper’s husband was doing a sterling job, having witnessed the whole thing and soon I watched my second nemesis being cuffed and led away by others. I gave a statement then asked about getting a taxi home, only for Bob and Mary to come in moments later and they looked aghast. I burst into tears again, rushing into their arms and hugging both tightly to me. The D.I sat us down and assured me that no further action was being taken against me, but that it was unlikely that they’d be able to prove it was Maurice or his cohorts who’d drugged our drinks. Even the barman was appalled, he’d deposited the tray on their table, only to be called five minutes later and told to bring them to ours. “It HAD to be them, Sir,” he stormed and I nodded in agreement but just wanted to go home and forget about it. Mary drove us back and I thanked them with hugs before fleeing in tears to my room. Bob later knocked on the door but I refused to open it and he said if I needed him I just had to ask. Right now I wanted to be alone and politely said so, blew a kiss then threw myself into bed. That event really battered my self-confidence, way more than the demotion. I was convinced everyone had it in for me and panicked when asked to go to the shops. Mary did a magnificent job and after two weeks of ‘house arrest’ she coaxed me into town to pick up the dress I’d be wearing for their wedding. Not quite a bridemaids’ one but an outfit to do me justice. The smile I had on modelling it in the shop proved that maybe I was getting over it now. Not so when we got confirmation that the inquiries were being dropped and I began to worry again. Even Bob was starting to get concerned. They were due on honeymoon three days after the wedding, but if I couldn’t get a grip then they might have to cancel it. “Well how else can we get round it?” he sighed in the kitchen. I managed not to throw a strop and said I would consider staying in my coffin for that time til they returned. Mary was amazed at the idea. “But it’s almost three weeks darling, surely your food and stuff would run out?” she said but I shook my head. “No, I’ve been tweaking the system for a long time, testing it for ages. It’s why I haven’t used it for a month while checking out ideas. I know it’ll be fine, trust me guys.” They sent me outside to cut the lawn and discussed it and on return an hour later gave their consent. But suggested I Skype Milly first to ask her opinion. Mary knew I talked often with the Californian so that night I called her. Upset to discover Mil couldn’t get a visa to attend the wedding having been invited so commiserations were offered. We talked for ages and I said what I’d proposed. “Well if that’s your way of dealing with it Sal, and your folks okay it then I guess it’s a yes from me too. You’re a wacko love, just let me know when you ‘return’ OK?” I agreed, waved her goodbye and switched off. I went downstairs and looked at them. Mary knew and came across and hugged me. “OK honey, we’ll do it.” Bob nodding and I challenged him to make me safer than ever before. “Yes sweetheart, I’ll try to do that. I promise.” The wedding was a quiet affair. Just them and me, two of my girlfriends and some of Bob and Mary’s closest acquaintances at the registry office. I managed not to sob as I handed the rings over, feeling nice in my new dress and heels. Once the event was done we had the reception at a local pub and soon they retired to the house, I went to a hotel with my friends to give them space and this time we managed not to get in any trouble! Since deciding to ‘go down’ for the time required I’d been asked not to go below stairs. Bob worked tirelessly alone doing heaven knows what. Mary and I went out frequently at his request sometimes all day and I’d love to know what he was up to. But a promise of ‘no peeking’ was to be obeyed or I’d have to stay up. Now the day dawned and Mary helped me dress. And what an outfit too, not a real bridal gown but a formal silk one all the same. No train or veils but it looked stunning and I cried when she first showed it to me. “I read the stories love, it’s the best I could do…” she said and got buried in hugs. Make-up and hair followed then finest underwear was supplied and she allowed me to fit the tubes alone. I was trembling as finally I was eased into the frock and it was drawn around me and zipped to my neck, lastly stepping into three-inch heels. Going to my dressing table I grabbed one of Donna’s favourite lockets from my jewellery box and slipped the necklace around. Dropping it inside the dress where it nestled into my cleavage. Mary took many photos then showed me them and I nearly wept again. “Don’t you dare smudge…” she joked, holding hands as I promised her I’d be alright. “I know darling, its going to be painful for us to be apart but I understand.” ...

I had been dating this girl for over a year now. It was the perfect match for me. I have a deep seeded fetish for being encased in black garbage bags, She is a garbage truck driver. We had been able to make my desire to be inside a garbage truck on a very safe level happen on several occasions, but the excitement was not there anymore. I needed less control of the situation. ...

“And this is my office” Annie smiled as she continued the tour of her new mansion for the benefit of her friend Louise. “What is that big thing over there?” her friend asked as she looked over towards the large safe in the corner. “That’s my safe” Annie announced, “look I’ll show you”. Annie took a small, but complicated looking key from her desk drawer and turned it in the safe. After a short click, Annie pulled the heavy door open with both hands. “Wow, its huge!” Louise announced, “and empty”. “Yes, it came with the house, don’t think I need one at all, certainly not that big”. “Is it secure?” Louise asked, obviously interested in the device. “Most secure there is, or so I’m told” Annie smiled. Louise started to explore it in more detail. “It’s almost big enough to fit a person inside” she continued. “Yes, I guess if I had to lock someone up, then that’d be the place to do it” Annie joked. Louise was exploring further and had now squeezed herself inside the steel box. She was a slim woman, blonde and in her mid-twenties, a part-time model who had always been too unreliable to win any serious modeling work. She was sitting on the floor of the safe, in her jeans and t-shirt, her shoes kicked off outside. “If you’re not careful, I might lock you inside,” Annie Joked. “Go on, I want to see what its like,” came the response. Annie hesitated. She knew her friend could be a bit wacky, but she wasn’t sure about locking her inside her maximum security safe. “OK, just for a moment,” came her reply. She pushed against the heavy door until the thud and a number of clicks showed that it was closed and locked. Inside the thud and clicking was even louder, and even more meaningful. It was pitch-black and totally silent. There was a feeling of complete helplessness. Initially she was scared, but Louise soon started to enjoy the feeling of being held totally captive, totally at someone else’s mercy. Within twenty seconds, some more clicks and daylight announced that Annie had unlocked the safe. She pulled the door open and went to help her friend out. “Can I try it for a bit longer?” Louise asked as she looked up to where Annie was standing. “Look it says there is ventilation in here, so it’d be OK for me to stay in for a while. “Why do you want to be locked in there anyway?” Annie asked, somewhat taken aback. “Please, it’d be exciting”, the blonde pushed as she looked pleadingly into Annie’s eyes. “OK, if that’s what you want,” Annie smiled, “but there’s no telling when I will let you out again”. “That’s why its so much fun,” Louise smiled. Annie pushed the door closed again until it locked in place. She then stood there wondering what to do. She had planned to have lunch with Louise, but she had now locked her behind four inches of steel. She sat down on top of her desk and absent-mindedly ran the key up and down the inside of her thighs, underneath her short summer skirt. She looked across at the safe and started to think about the woman locked inside. She was totally at Annie’s mercy. She could chose never to open the safe again and the poor woman would suffer a long and painful death. Indeed, if she lost the key, Louise might also die inside that thing. This was the only key to the safe. She smiled as she thought about the power she had over the woman and started to enjoy the feeling of power. She continued to play with the key underneath her skirt. Maybe she should go out and take some lunch. She went to her bedroom to change. She put on some well fitting blue jeans and belted them around her waist. She caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and swayed her hips as she walked towards it. Where should she keep the key, she thought as a smile crossed her face. She unbelted her jeans and took them off. She then removed her skimpy black silk knickers and smiled. She took a small key ring and attached the key to the safe to the inside of her knickers, in the middle at the back. She put her underwear back on and again walked towards the mirror. She smiled to herself as the key snuggled between her bum cheeks. She walked back across the room and the key and her knickers worked their way a little further into her arse. She then put her jeans back on and returned to her office. Louise was still locked inside. Annie had said that she was going out to lunch, so she might as well go and teach her friend a lesson. She left the house and drove to the restaurant, all the time unable to stop touching her arse to check the key was still there. Her sister Danni was already at the table. As Annie sat down, the key pushed further into her arse and she had to adjust it before she was comfortable. “Where’s Louise?” Danni started as her sister sat down. “Under lock and key” Annie smiled. “For some unknown reason, she wanted me to lock her in my safe”. Danni smiled, as she knew Louise had certain strange fetishes. “I hope you don’t lose the key,” Danni smiled as she thought about Louise locked securely in her sister’s safe. “I think I can say the key is in a safe place” Annie smiled, not elaborating further. “Where is it?” Danni asked. Annie hesitated for a moment but then stood up and tapped her arse. Danni laughed, “Should be safe enough in there”. “Yes and it feels quite nice” Annie purred, “That poor woman may be there for a while”. Three hours later, the sisters returned to Annie’s house. Annie walked into the study, her hips swaying in her jeans as she walked. She tapped the top of the safe and smiled. “How much longer should I keep her in there?” she said as walked back to her desk and sat down on top of it. “I guess we’d better check she’s still alive,” Danni replied. Annie left the room and reappeared a couple of minutes later with the key. She inserted it into the safe, turned it and pulled open the steel door. Louise climbed out and smiled. “Wow, that was incredible!” she exclaimed as she stretched her cramped muscles. “Its amazing to be totally helpless like that”. Danni looked into the safe. “Do you want to try as well?” Annie joked. “OK, but only for a moment,” Danni replied. “It doesn’t work unless you experience it for at least an hour,” Louise smiled as she looked towards Danni. After a pause, Danni replied, “OK Sis, you’d better put the key back in place”. Annie left the room and returned five minutes later. She smiled at her sister as she tapped her arse. “OK, the key’s in its place, looks like you’d better get into yours”. Danni climbed into the steel box and looked up at her sister as she pushed the door closed. Click, click, she was locked up. Danni sat in the darkness, terrified at first. What would happen if her sister never let her out? What if she lost the key? Then she found herself thinking about the key and where it lay inside Annie’s knickers. She was now totally reliant on her sister, totally at her mercy.

(Catch-22: a situation in which a person is frustrated by a paradoxical rule or set of circumstances that precludes any attempt to escape from them) Although Kate was loath to admit it, there was no getting away from the facts; the blame for the predicament that she found herself in right now was entirely her own. Although her initial remark had been uttered in complete innocence, her subsequent bragging - once the subject had become a topic for debate - was not only now being shown to have been a bad move on her part, but also proved that her initial claim to be able to achieve something that she’d never even attempted before, was merely a case of wishful thinking. And now her friends were teaching her a lesson. ...

I shouldn’t have watched that romantic movie on the late night show, but I had, and now, God, was I horny. My hand was rubbing my hungry pussy almost by itself, fingers stroking and probing. The more I played the hornier I got. Finally I could stand it no longer, I slipped out of bed and went into Scott’s room. Opening the dresser drawer, I reached into the back and pulled out the box with the shrinker in it. I checked the charge and slipped it into my purse. Outside the Crossed Swords lounge, I waited until a good looking young man came out alone. There was only one other couple in the parking lot, and they were too engrossed with each other to notice anything. I walked toward the door like I was going into the lounge. When we were almost together, I smiled at him. He stopped and started to say something, then he saw the shrinker, and seemed to think it was a gun. His shouted “NO..!” was cut off with the quiet buzz of the shrinker, and trailed off into a quiet little squeek, as with a slight whump, he dissappeared and there was a six inch doll standing at my feet. My feet dwarfed him completely, they were almost twice as long as he was tall. I took a short step and he was standing nearly between my feet, a tiny little man no bigger than a child’s toy. Frozen in shock he was slowly looking from the chest high heel of one immense shoe, to the open toe of my other. Reaching down I grabbed him with one hand, my fingers wrapping completely around his tiny little body. His voice was a high pitched squeeking as he screamed and fought helplessly as I snatched him from the ground effortlessly, my one hand completely engulfing his entire body. All the while he was screaming in his tiny little mouse voice, “No… no… no!” “Sorry, but I need you.” Completely helpless, he was begging me to let him go as I lifted him like a child’s toy. I took him by one leg and let him dangle upside down as I lowered him into my purse. I pinched his little legs between my fingers, folded them into the purse and then very carefully closed and latched it over his tiny trapped body. A few minutes later at my apartment, I went quickly into the bedroom. The poor helpless little man was still cringing in fright when I opened the purse. I walked over to the bed with that tiny little man huddled in the purse shaking and sobbing in terror. I plucked him out and dropped him casually onto the bed. He lay there in the middle of that big bed staring up at me in shock. I grinned down at him, and began undressing, leaving him lying on the bed as I stripped. In moments I was standing there with only my panties on looking down at his huddled terrified little body. “Poor little man. Are you afraid of me?” I laughed as he screamed and begged me to let him go. I reached down and caught him around the waist between my thumb and forefinger. He screamed and squirmed as I lifted up level with my face. “Now, quit that. I’m going to enjoy myself… Playing with you!” and I laughed at his pathetic terror. Laying him in the palm of my hand, I very carefully pinched his shirt between my fingernails and ripped it off him, grinning and giggling at how easily it tore in my fingers. He was screaming constantly as I plucked his clothing from him like I was undressing a tiny childs doll. I slipped the long red nail of my forefinger into the front of his pants and pulled them down. It was like they were wet tissue paper, I couldn’t even feel any resistance as I stripped them off his little body, ripping them to shreds in the process. His shoes came off with a flick of the same nail, and in moments he was lying stark naked in the palm of my hand. I reached out with the tip of my finger to caress his tiny little body, and he kicked at my fingers, with a leg no bigger than my finger. I laughed and caught the leg between my fingers. Placing my thumb across his chest to hold him down I pulled the leg straight. He writhed and screamed, jerking the imprisoned leg and twisting his body as he tried uslessly to free it from my fingers. I laughed at him, I could barely feel his terrified struggles. I could have ripped his leg off with a twitch of my fingers. ...

Erica walked into her apartment after a long days work. She walked into her living room holding a plastic bag in her right hand. Sitting down on her couch she pulled out a pink box from the bag. She looked around to make sure her windows were closed and opened the box. It contained a hot pink vibrator. It had been ages since Erica had treated herself to some alone time and after a day like today she really could use it. ...

I found the heavy duty white nylon container at an auction; it was approx. 50 litres 2ft in diameter and probably 3ft deep with two handles built into it on the top. On seeing it my thoughts instantly turned to self-bondage applications. At the bottom was a nylon tap. I waited impatiently at the auction for the container to come round; it went for only a few pounds, I paid for it and rushed it home. ...

story continued from part three Part 4: Rosie’s Story - Betty buys the “Farm” Playing in that old barn with the other girls had its effect on Rosie, just as it had with the other girls. She had a great time in the company of the “gang”, and enjoyed the secret club that they called the “Gang of 4”. She was always a very private person and did not let the others know how she felt about their more daring escapades. She just seemed to go along for the ride. Unassuming and innocent as she might seem, this river flowed deep. ...

Part 1 I guess I’ve always had a thing for small spaces. There is just something about being in somewhere warm dark and secure that gets to me and has done ever since I was a kid. Of course back then it was just fun but every time I played hide and seek I’d end up in a cupboard or a box or something. I’m thankful that it didn’t cause much comment really, my friends all knew that I would spend time on my own in a box or in one of my Mum’s cages ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences) Part Three Chapter 5: A Downward Slope Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences) Part Three Chapter 5: A Downward Slope Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy. ...

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly. ...

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly. ...

Note: This story is heavily based on some Japanese style doll fetish stuff. “Dutch wife” is the Japanese term for love doll (derived from a term for body pillows), and “onaho” (short for “onanism hole”) basically refers to a fleshlight or any other kind of artificial vagina used for masturbation. In Japan love dolls and onaho are often sold separately, to be used together. The local summer festival had thus far been fun, in a cliche, predictable kind of way. One way or another their other friends hadn’t been able to make it, leaving Ayumi as Midori’s only company. They made the best of it, playing carnival games, eating cotton candy and yakisoba, and so on. It was like they were kids again. The lack of any male company wasn’t great, but they made do. At Ayumi’s insistence they tried the haunted house. Midori wasn’t afraid herself, but she didn’t want to deal with Ayumi screeching her lungs out at every little thing. Even so they went in. There was the predictable dry ice, a girl in a kimono with lots of fake blood, eyeballs hung on strings, that kind of thing. Then they found themselves in a room with no way out. At first the room seemed to have nothing but featureless blue walls, with a floor and ceiling to match. A blue cube. “I hope something interesting happens here,” said Ayumi. “I hope we can get out soon,” said Midori. After an uncomfortably long pause, the room seemed to shudder, and strange symbols glowed on the walls in white, ominous and occult. Ayumi let out a cry, while Midori was on guard, ready for whatever might be coming next. As she was trying to make sense of the symbols on the walls, Midori found she was overcome with a feeling of fatigue that made her slump down against a wall. “What’s…?” She could just barely move. Ayumi was making to check on her, but she too slumped to the floor. She couldn’t tell how long it was before a door opened and a man stepped in. He was wearing nothing but boxer shorts and a cheap carnival mask, an Ultraman mask covered in spidery calligraphy. “It’s working,” he said, grinning. “What’s… working…?” Midori managed. “My hand…” Ayumi feebly held up her hand, and it had started to turn an unnatural pinkish color. Midori could see it happening to Ayumi’s other hand and her feet as well, and it kept creeping up her limbs. “What’s happening?” “You’re going to make the most adorable pocket pussy.” As the change started to creep into Ayumi’s torso, her limbs began to shrink into it. “But—” She cut herself off with a groan of pure pleasure. “You won’t get away with this,” Midori growled. “Oh, but there’s a different fate awaiting you.” For Midori the changes started with her toes. They fused together into one solid lump, and then ballooned out a little as the transformation began to work its way up from there. Her legs took on a uniform, cartoon-like flesh tone, with seams running down the sides, every inch making them a little more puffy and unnatural, with the faint wrinkles of inflated plastic. And she hated to admit it, but every little twinge of the change felt good, like a lustful caress. As her legs spread out wide, bending at the knees, she risked a glance back at her friend, and saw Ayumi had shrunk down even further. They really were turning Ayumi into an onaho, and she was moaning with pleasure every step of the way. Nothing had prepared Midori for what happened when the transformation hit her crotch though. Something rubbery pushed its way out of her vagina, pinkish like whatever Ayumi was turning into, and with a molded opening like a vagina. And she could feel it as though it were a part of her. Ayumi’s cries finally subsided, leaving a plastic sex toy sitting on the floor. The man picked it up and stroked it, and there was a faint, high-pitched moan from it. It had no limbs, but it had Ayumi’s head and breasts in miniature, the face contorted with pleasure. Midori meanwhile had the changes creeping up her torso. As it got over her belly button, an air valve popped out, making the air-filled lower half of her body shudder, and there was no doubt what was going to become of her. “You’re really turning me into a Dutch wife?” “Yeah. And you’re going to love it.” When it got to her breasts, she felt them expand, at least a cup size bigger than before, and felt the nipples push out, forming two more air valves, but colored pink. She was breathing hard from the sheer pleasure of it, even if it was blended with a heavy dose of fear. The change forced her arms up to her sides, leaving them bulbous and ridiculous-looking, with puffy paws instead of hands. But, curiously, it seemed to stop at her neck, leaving her head human, for now at least. She looked down at her bizarre body, then looked up into her assailant’s mask. “Now what?” Some part of her wanted to be fucked, and hard. She needed something in her pussy right away. She could detect a grin behind that mask as he reached out, took hold of her pussy, and started pulling it out. “Wh-What?! Don’t!” The sensation was so strange, so intense, that the least movements elicited little cries and moans from her. Finally, it came free with a little popping sound, and wobbled a bit in his grip. He now had an onaho in each hand, one a plain cylinder, and the other that was Ayumi. And she had an empty hole where her pussy should be. There had been days when Midori would’ve rather not had a vagina, when menstrual cramps made her want to wish it all away, but to have some masked weirdo just pull it out of her body was beyond strange. Then he slid Ayumi inside of the empty hole. As the pinkish onaho slid into place, she started to be able to feel through it. It felt different somehow, and there was something indescribably Ayumi-like about it. The man took off his boxers. He was already fully erect, and in any other situation she’d have found him thoroughly average. He set Midori on her back, and the pulled out a little bottle of clear liquid. He squirted a little onto her pussy, carefully set it down within arm’s reach, and then started to fuck her. She was no virgin, but the intensity of this was unlike anything she’d felt before. “No… Stop…” she protested feebly. “Nnnngggh!” The force of his hips moving up and down rocked her whole inflatable body, and as it went on she started to feel something strange happening to her face. “Mfffffb,” she said through cheeks that were unnaturally puffing up. Something was pushing out of her mouth, another silicone fuck hole. As he came inside of her, she came in unison with the force of a freight train, and Ayumi seemed to shudder inside of her. Her whole face seemed to push outward and smooth out, and her head became another inflatable part of her body. Finally, he rolled off of her, gasping, and put his boxers back on. He sat up, and lifted Midori to a sitting position. She could feel his breath on her shoulder, on her neck and breast, and even that faint touch was arousing. He gestured at a wall, and it became a mirror. She could still see and think, somehow. She could see herself, an inflatable Dutch wife with legs in an M pose, silicone inserts for pussy and mouth, eyes painted on. She expected him to deflate her first, but instead he took hold of her hair, and carefully pulled it off, leaving her inflatable doll head bald. In that state she barely recognized herself. Then he pulled the onahole out of her mouth, leaving a gaping plastic hole, and then pulled the dribbling Ayumi out from her crotch. If she still had the ability to talk, Midori would’ve moaned the whole while. When that was done, he opened the valves on her nipples, and her breasts deflated. Then came the valve in her belly button. At least it would be the last thing, for now. As the air came out of her, she flattened, and he very neatly folded her up and put all the parts into a box. ...

Jenny knew that it was wrong to pry into the personal belongings of others, but she was intrigued. And now, with her flatmate Claire away on an overnight business trip, she felt the time was right for her to put her plan into action. She would simply enter Claire’s bedroom, have a look through the suitcase & satisfy her curiosity. She figured that, providing she left everything as she found it, Claire would be none the wiser. ...

Will knew he was in trouble as soon as the key slipped from his fingers and rattled on the tile floor. The plan had been so simple, yet somehow he missed a very basic concept. Keep the key in a way that it can’t get away. Now his planned method of escape was gone and he shuddered to think of the one that was left. Will was a college student. He was about medium height, but suffered from thinking his cock was too small. That was why he was afraid to have a girlfriend. He’d come home from class an hour ago, plenty of time to indulge himself before his roommate got home from the part time job he had in the afternoons. Will had been looking at the metal post in the basement for some time, waiting for a good opportunity to use it for a self bondage session. Today his professor had started the class, then complained of chills and finally ended class a half hour early. If he hurried home he would be there 2 hours before Conrad and could indulge his fantasy while still getting free with plenty of time to spare. ...

Alice was waiting at her semi-detached house for a very kinky gift. She was walking back and forward in only her dressing gown as the clock kept ticking. Her house was right in the centre of Oxford and was hard to find. It was a maze of houses and other buildings. Alice was a sexy 23 year old and had curves in all the right places. Her long red hair was folded over left eye and dropped down her back. Her bright eyes were a beautiful blue colour and was surrounded by black mascara. She had a beautiful face and an amazing body. Her long legs and high heels made her look tall and sexy. Her ass was round and rock hard. Her pussy was tight and shaved. Alice was a sex bomb on legs with a long list of kinky fetishes. ...

Her little finger was bigger than my entire leg, and her massive tits…. She held me gently in the enormous fingers of one gigantic hand while the other hand began plucking at my shirt, but one tug from her giant fingers ripped it like it was wet tissue paper. Again I began struggling and fighting her, but turning and twisting my body effortlessly with her enormous powerful fingers she was like a grown woman undressing a soft flexible doll, not even noticing my futile struggles. Tenderly and carefully she inserted her long red nail into the front of my pants and stripped them off. They ripped easily under her massive muscles, she was trying to be gentle but was just simply so huge that the cloth of my clothing was as delicate as spider webs to her. ...

Right now I am thinking of you. Sipping my Coffee, I look from my kitchen window across my small backyard, to that small patch of garden, and smile. I am thinking of you, and it fills me with satisfaction, with pleasure, that I know you are probably thinking of me. Actually, I am sure you are, its been 24 hrs since my last visit. I make breakfast, eggs bacon, toast for me. Two dry cereal biscuits for you. ...

Right now I am thinking of you. Sipping my Coffee, I look from my kitchen window across my small backyard, to that small patch of garden, and smile. I am thinking of you, and it fills me with satisfaction, with pleasure, that I know you are probably thinking of me. Actually, I am sure you are, its been 24 hrs since my last visit. I make breakfast, eggs bacon, toast for me. Two dry cereal biscuits for you. ...

Paula finds herself a willing victim to another of Jane’s impossible challenges. Hogtied severely and challenged to escape which ultimately would leave Jane as Paula’s own slave for one month for every rope that Paula can remove. Can Paula possibly escape to win her prize. Jane had found me spread-eagled chained in self bondage to my hallway wall. A magic wand vibrator was torturing my fanny, wringing out an uncountable amount of orgasms. I was a shaking sweaty mess and sore from the constant vibrations, but unable to resist the urge to come over and over again. Jane proposed we take turns tying each other up. That night I had my first girl/girl sexual experience. ...

It was going to be one of those nights that could go either way. Billed as a rock stage show. I had been invited by some friends of mine who were a couple. Great a night of playing gooseberry! But in true form I had decided to go all out and get dressed up. I still had my new rocks, and “goth” clothes from way back when I was much more gothic in nature. I ordered myself some new bracelets and polished my favorite stainless steel slave collar, after all if you can’t wear it there then where can you wear it? ...

Jane held up the harness in front of her. She had finally finished sewing the material for her bondage outfit together. It only took her two months with the other projects she had to accomplish but the spare time she was able to put into her new bondage harness, stockings, and gloves was well worth it. She held the harness up against her body and shivered in anticipation in wearing it. It would have to wait until later that night while her boyfriend was at work. ...

I am a 65yr old Male that has been playing with self bondage for as many years as I can remember. I have always tried to be safe and sure of not getting caught unless I wanted my wife to find me because I couldn’t get out. I have found a Dungeon but as many know it costs for the pleasure of someone else to use you as you wish to be. It is very hard to find someone who enjoys giving what you are craving. So you turn to self-bondage. So on with my story (true). ...

“That fucking bitch,” Erin mumbled again as she drunkenly leaned on her friend Paige. “Fuck.. break up with me? Fuck’n I’LL breakup.. with.. and her stupid face.. I don’t fuck’n..” she slurred together as Paige helped her into her house. “Ok drunky girl.. so there’s a garbage can beside you if you feel sick, just try to stay on your side ok?” Erin said as she started tucking her into bed. ...

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

She had been working on these products for years, even before she graduated top of her class as a chemical engineer she was working on the idea of women’s undergarments that could be made to shape a woman’s body to the way she desired it to be shaped. Her first two products were very popular but still worked as “pre shaped” girdles and fanny shapers. If the woman didn’t fit into the sizes available she was out of luck. These products had made her a comfortable sum of money but she had not protected her patent rights and lost out on millions in sales. Her new idea was made to be adjustable in the areas that a particular woman wanted and still be undetectable under almost any clothes. Her skills with chemical engineering made it easy for her to find a combination of chemical and fabric that would allow heat from a normal hair drier to cause the fabric to shrink, and once the fabric cooled it would not shrink again no matter how much heat was applied. The fabric was a close weave of cotton and latex and would remain stretchy but just pulled in much firmer in the areas that were heated. All the chemicals used were safe for human contact both by themselves and when mixed together. ...

I have mentioned in another story that Tanya, my sister-in-law and I often play together. This is something that happened a few months ago on a late night trip there. Tanya had come over for dinner with us as always she had dressed to tease me, boots, tight jeans, biker jacket. So sexy. We had a rather uneventful dinner chicken I think it was. Earlier in the evening Tanya had told me that she thought her car was making a funny noise, and Vicki (my partner) had just announced that she needed me to pop to Tesco’s to pick up some bits and bobs that she needed. She had thrust a list into my hand. Tanya suggested that she would come with me and then I could listen to her car and give her my opinion. ...

“Now remember, don’t do anything crazy while we are gone!” Said Mary as she and her husband Don headed for the door. “I already told you I’m sleeping over at a friends house tonight” replied their daughter, Marissa. The door closed as Mary and Don left. She had the whole house to herself for now. She had lied to her parents, but it wasn’t a big deal, because she wasn’t going to cause any trouble. Marissa had just wanted to tie herself up in the garbage and experience what it is like to truly be garbage. ...

Ever since I was little I always wanted to be a girl. So, when I met a guy who said he could make my dreams real I went for it. The only catch was that I had to give up everything and move in with him. He claimed to know magic and could bring my dream to reality. I would be the most beautiful 21 year old women around with nice big breasts. ...

At the Mercy of Beauty Stan & his wife Cindy lived an apparently bland, run-of-the-mill suburban life, according to all outwardly visible signs. This naturally included 2 cars in the garage, 2 dogs, a well-maintained yard, & of course, the obligatory 2.3 kids. But all was not serene & peaceful in the world of Stan’s busy imagination, as he had been plagued by troubling perverse thoughts since adolescence, including submissive fantasies involving a multitude of women he’s met throughout life. He often felt uncomfortable around pretty girls, mostly fearing he’d “blow” any intimate or very personal contact with the unapproachable popular beauties in his classes or those he admired in public places. ...

Sophie had been planning this for days. She’d frozen the key in a big glass of water, bought three big tubes of silicon-based lubricant and blocks of wood, and so forth. Being 1pm, she only had to check her design and then the rest of the afternoon was hers. She’d chosen her garage as the best place because if someone came over, they’d never look there and just assume that she was gone. In front of her, and secured as best she could manage, was her latest adventure in a series of what she considered “weird” sex games. This time it was a pole standing about 4 feet tall with a 3 inch metal bulb at it’s top. The idea was that she would stand on top of the blocks of wood and be forced to endure the enormous thing slowly sliding into her as her legs lost strength. Eventually, the huge metal ball would enter her and she’d be stuck on the thinner few inches below it until the key melted and she was able to release her hands and climb off of the toy. The thinner part was almost 2 inches wide for the first 3 inches but then stepped out to 3.5 or more inches almost immediately for the rest of its length. ...

Lois had been working on her bondage chair for months since she had purchased it, fine tuning her needs and desires making additions to it to make it hold and torture her the way she had always dreamed of. Lois had always enjoyed pain during sex and through the years needed more and more and could find no one who would escalate it as she needed, they had all been afraid of hurting her and even when she was able to feel what she wanted it was almost always when someone would make a mistake and the marks left behind made it hard to explain out in the real world. ...

Panic was starting to set in. I could see that the night sky was becoming lighter. Dawn was near. I should have been able to release myself by now. Did I miscalculate how long it would take the ice to melt? Did it get stuck? All I knew at this point was that I was dressed like a cheerleader and bound to the field goal post of the practice field for my college’s football program. The same practice field that would be used by dozens of football players in about an hour or so. ...

Lucy scrutinised the small ad in the local newspaper for a second time, not quite believing her own eyes. If what she’d just read was for real, then it was a dream come true. It just couldn’t be, could it? But there it was in black & white before her very eyes: Wanted. Aspiring actress, aged 18-25, for lead role in a local independent film production. No acting experience necessary. ...

As some of the readers will know I am an avid fan of Ebay! God only knows what the hell will turn up on there! Living in the UK there is a strong fetish scene, but a lot of the equipment is cheap mass market junk, made for teenagers to play bondage or dress up, not really up to anything more serious than that. However from time to time something turns up on Ebay that is of good quality. It is these finds that I love. This story is an example of this and turned out to be a lot more! I found an advert on Ebay for “3 Pairs of Handcuffs 1 Key” I was about to go back to the search when the picture caught my eye, it was quite fuzzy but the key to these handcuffs was clearly a proper Smith and Wesson Type, with the pin at the top to engage the double lock. ...

Lucy Harris sat at the kitchen table of her new house with a cup of coffee and the papers finalizing her divorce. Her daughter celebrated her high school graduation in their old house and her eighteenth birthday in their new house in the same week, but Lucy felt it important to return to their home town where Lana could be with her relatives, and she was very happy Lana had re-established her close relationship with her best childhood friend Patty. Even though Lana, Patty, and Lana’s cousins Doug and Victor were all adults, Mrs. Harris felt her daughter missed the opportunity to form stable relationships in childhood and doing so now would be good for her. Right now the four were down stairs in the basement family room. ...

If you were to ask Sophie what her hobbies were, she would probably tell you that she enjoyed playing tennis, horse riding, reading, going to the cinema & socializing with friends. In fact, when the question of spare time activities cropped up on surveys or job application forms, these were the things she always wrote down. But there was one hobby that she would never allow prospective employers - or indeed virtually anyone else - know about. For Sophie’s favourite pastime was a form of pleasure neither understood nor appreciated by the vast majority of the population. In fact, if she was ever to reveal her carefully concealed secret to the outside world, she would, she felt certain, be labeled weird, kinky, perverted, or even worse. Therefore she kept her ultimate passion to herself. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Diane was on a Mission Diane was on a mission. She had walked into that old barn and decided, then and there, that she would attempt to relive that day she had her first true forced orgasm. There was no doubt or hesitation in her mind. She was going to do it, and do it today. The Past Called and Wants Their Diane Back ...

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly. ...

Some time ago my partner Vicki had bought us an all leather strait-jacket. It was custom made in Pakistan and we had now been waited a few weeks for its delivery. We had asked for a few extras such as replacement of the standard lining with a high quality leather. Additional straps down the arms both above the elbow and at the wrist, all the buckles were locking so they looked like a normal roller buckle but had a little eye at the end of the prong that once fastened would accept a padlock so the jacket could be locked on. ...

Lisa had learned through experience that more than three latex catsuits made it difficult to move around freely especially when she laced the latex corset tight over the first one, normally when she was in a playful mood she would stretch two over her toned body and do her weekly shopping or clean her house, today would be different. Waking still sealed in rubber Lisa relieved herself then eased two large vibrators into her holes before stepping into another catsuit then laced her corset on trying to close it, making her gasp as she strutted around her room letting her body adjust. ...

story continues from part one Part 2 With the grace and skill of long practice, Jordan slipped through the large building. Earlier, she’d heard voices in the room she now approached, but they’d seemed to move off, leaving her target area silent and inviting. To those in the know, Jordan McNair was the ‘go to’ girl for scientific espionage. During her career, she’d made her way into some of the most secure labs in the world, so getting into this old converted factory had been child’s play. Now all that remained was to find the information she’d been so well paid to retrieve. ...

If he hadn’t won a little over three million dollars, after paying the taxes it would never have happened. From the beginning of their marriage they were into bondage. Nothing serious, no-one ever got hurt, just play. She was the dominant one and he loved being submissive. He had a good paying job and worked Mondays through Fridays and always had the weekends off. They decided to not have children as it would interfere with their play time, it was that important to them. And the sex afterwards was fantastic. The role playing intensified their desires and when it came time to climax it was an explosion. ...

“Ok, so it’s new and it’s interesting. But does it actually have any practical use?” Selena Warren frowned, turning to glance at her assistant, Jeremy Wilkes. “Of course it does,” she replied. In theory, we could revolutionize the toy industry, among other things. And we know it works. All we need to do now is test it to make sure it’s safe." Jeremy nodded. “So,” he remarked, “another late night. Half your funding is going to go on overtime. Anyway, I need to run to town and pick up those new computer components. I shouldn’t be gone more than an hour or two.” ...

Alice had achieved her goal, she was exhausted she hadn’t slept more than a few hours a night all week and worked a full schedule plus two shifts for others who failed to come in. During the nights she was home she had slipped her feet into her new ballet boots, inserted her largest vibrators turning both on high before locking the leather chastity belt on herself to keep them inside her, then cuffing her ankles together and her hands behind her back around the thick bed post forcing her stand all night in the uncomfortable boots, the leather hood with its large cock gag was added just to keep her quiet. The clock would drop her keys while ringing loudly giving her just enough time to get dressed and get to work. ...

It all started with these conversations with this guy in Europe. He was big on burying guys in sand. I had some experience in that and enjoyed the times I was buried. But I sensed that he was way beyond me in terms of experience and endurance. Most of my burials had been sort duration and fairly shallow. Oh, yes, I was buried once deeply on a warm beach in the Caribbean butt naked, and that one lasted a couple of hours. Since I am writing this in the past tense, I did survive what was about to happen, but it was one of the most intense experiences of my life. ...

It all started with these conversations with this guy in Europe. He was big on burying guys in sand. I had some experience in that and enjoyed the times I was buried. But I sensed that he was way beyond me in terms of experience and endurance. Most of my burials had been sort duration and fairly shallow. Oh, yes, I was buried once deeply on a warm beach in the Caribbean butt naked, and that one lasted a couple of hours. Since I am writing this in the past tense, I did survive what was about to happen, but it was one of the most intense experiences of my life. ...

Sitting at my desk bored at work, I should explain before I go any further that I own the company so basically I can do what I want! I decided to kill a few hours on eBay to see what exciting things are being traded. I love nothing more than to find a bargain, and today must have been my lucky day! After no more than twenty minutes I came across an auction that intrigued me and perked my kinky interests. There were no pictures, and only a brief description which read: ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3) Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 4 Research & Development Rachel sat on the patio, a gentle breeze blowing through her hair. She was a bit warm in the track suit but the concrete felt cool on the soles of her bare feet. It was a glorious day with an occasional big puffy cloud floating by. She had seen about a dozen in the hour and a half she’s been out here and tried to identify them as they went by, one sort of looked like an elephant, but mostly they looked like clouds. Today was just like the day her dad taught her to fly turns. It took her a couple of hours to get the hang of it, but then she was circling a big cotton ball in the sky, adjusting bank and rudder for changing wind direction to keep the plane the same distance from the cloud all the way around. Rachel missed those days, not that she would trade them for her life with Kim. Perhaps they had been underappreciated. ...

This story was written by HK but I am submitting in his honour. He also gave me permission to continue it in the future. DrInflator She walked up to her house and put the key in the lock, this was hard to do, and she was shaking slightly so she couldn’t get the key into the lock. ‘Pull yourself together’ she thought. She composed herself and put the key in. She turned it and the door swung open and she stepped in, picked up the mail and put it on the stairs. She walked up the stairs to her room, the package she had bought under one arm. She opened the door to her room, walked over to the bed and pushed the balloons that were on there onto the floor. ...

Many of my previous partners had complained about their corsets being too tight, granted the image of an attractive woman laced tightly in an unyielding corset with her breasts heaving against the tight material and the look as she realizes just how tight it really is and how much she is under the control of the person who is able to unlace her, since the knots are tied tightly behind her back, is one of my great turn on’s. I prefer the corset to be closed in the back even with a modesty panel, it’s just something I really enjoy and very few of my partners have ever been able to maintain for very long. ...

She stoked her legs from toe tip to knee. Feeling the leather and letting her finger go over every bump in the lacing. She felt empowered. A thrill of anticipation rose up in her. This had to be the most stupidest thing she had ever done. Yet it was getting her aroused. Now the hard part. Standing up. The moment she dreaded and yet wanted to happen. Using a broom to help steady herself she stood up. It was a bit wobbly at first but she did it. She could not see the top of her head in the mirror. Success. ...

story continued from part one This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled: My Housekeeper Harriet Part 2 Friday, May 24th, 1991 12:43 pm Dear diary, I have the weekend free and plan on doing some self-bondage in the barn this weekend. I’m going to try to figure out an upside-down suspension that is easy to get into but slightly difficult, with elbows bound, to get out of. I have some ideas and want to be at least 10 feet in the air. More on that tomorrow, lunch over. Time to go back to work. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Jane Henderson learns the hard way not to bet on a sure thing. “One of these days in your travels, a guy is going to come to you and show you a nice, brand new deck of cards on which the seal has not yet been broken. This man is going to offer to bet you that he can make the jack of spades jump out of that deck and piss in your ear. Now son, you do not take this bet, for as sure as you stand there, you are going to wind up with an earful of piss.” ...

Jeff and Kim had been dating for a year and during that time they had shared their passion for bondage and were both very happy the direction their relationship was heading so as their one year anniversary approached Kim had decided to make it special and had been shopping online for items she knew he would like determined to make herself a memorable night as well. They both liked Kim’s firm body covered in latex, Jeff often asking her to wear it when they go out on dates either exposed or under her normal clothes and she would always agree because she really liked the way it felt on her body. ...

“Girls, you need to clean up your room!” Mom shouted to Beth, Julie and Stacy. “I’m not going to let you go out with your friends until that mess is cleaned up. I have some errands to run so Julie is in charge.” Julie and Beth were older than me, but we shared a fairly large room. We knew the room was messy so we figured we had better start doing some cleaning. Mom had left a box of large trash bags for us to clean up the mess. ...

story continues from part three Part 4 My mind was reeling after I left the grooms flat the next day. We had cum so many times together, now I drove myself home, cleaner but with a slight tang of horse manure hanging in my nostrils, I was sure, as I visited the local supermarket that people noticed that I still smelled but I lived in a rural location and the scent of muck was familiar and just marked you as a local rather than a holidaying townie so I wore my mixed scent, the hint of female musk tangled with the remains of the muck heap as a badge of honour. ...

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline) Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 1 The aroma of coffee filled her nose, rousing her from sleep. Kim opened her eyes to the sunlit room, content to lie still and enjoy how wonderful she felt. She could hear Rachel in the kitchen. The added smell of bacon signaling the traditional Saturday morning breakfast was being prepared, an attraction her stomach couldn’t ignore. Kim tried to sit up but found her wrists still bound together and to the headboard. The tug on her ankles foiled the attempt to reach the knot. ...

story continues from part one Part Two April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next. ...

story continues from part one Part Two April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next. ...

When my mother passed away I inherited her new bungalow, I had just split with my long-term girlfriend so it seemed like a good idea to move into the bungalow until I could sell it. The bungalow was at one end of a dead end road; there was a small park at the far end and some shops beyond. All the properties in the road were modern bungalows, inhabited by singles and couples probably none younger than 70, some 30 years old than myself. ...

Rebecca was horny. There was no talking around it, and, if someone had asked her, she would probably have admitted it, too. She had been squirming in her chair at the office all afternoon, despite the frantic pace at which things were going on around her. Ever since she had literally bumped into that guy while she was running some errands during her lunch break, she had felt it. He had a lot of the attributes that she really liked in a man, and feeling him so close against her, if only for seconds, had set her off. ...

Part 1: The Holding Area She turned the handle and pushed on the door which swung smoothly open. Moving from the greasy odor of a hotel kitchen she could suddenly smell vanilla, and was that roasted almonds? The inside of the room was dark and she turned to the inside wall by the door hoping to find a light switch. She found none but a movement sensor obviously kicked in and an overhead fluorescent fitting crackled into life filling the room with a stark blue grey light. She turned back to the room and almost yelped in surprise. ...

It all started by watching the nature channel. Maggie and I were just snuggling while watching kangaroos. Maggie wondered why the legs of the kangaroo always seemed locked together. After much research she did not get it. I admit Maggie can be a bit thick headed. Worse. Just as stubborn. So in a random act of stupidity. I decided to have her understand by being a kangaroo. Now I am ex-army. I was in the combat battalion. Civil engineer. I like to know the mechanics of the way things worked. I was always big into Lego, Erector sets. That sort of thing. An IED zapped me good. Left leg got torn up bad. They managed to save it but the nerve damage was severe. I have to walk with a cane. ...

Sue had been into latex and bondage as long as she could remember, over her 26 years she had amassed a large collection of latex and bondage gear. Sue had been in multiple movies and it seemed that everyone loved her jet black hair, large supple lips that she almost always covered with dark red lipstick, her emerald green eyes seemed to jump out at her audience. Off screen she always wore tight latex under an even tighter corset, Sue always tried to wear a corset in her acting roles and everyone expected her to have a small waist when they saw her in person. ...

Lori had been dating Jim for a few months and both had enjoyed each other’s fascination with bondage since they met, when Lori had replied to an ad Jim had run looking for models to make body molds for his art. She responded mostly because she wanted to experience being cast in some form of restricting material unsure of what exactly he would use but willing to try anything, she got along with Jim immediately and over the next few weeks Jim had casted her hands then her legs as they both flirted and teased each other about going further with the casting process and Lori teasing him about not taking long enough before releasing her, indicating she wanted to stay in the cast longer. Jim had asked her to do a lower body and leg cast and when she quickly agreed without asking how much he knew she was really into the restriction of the process and was going to see just how much. ...

Lori had been dating Jim for a few months and both had enjoyed each other’s fascination with bondage since they met, when Lori had replied to an ad Jim had run looking for models to make body molds for his art. She responded mostly because she wanted to experience being cast in some form of restricting material unsure of what exactly he would use but willing to try anything, she got along with Jim immediately and over the next few weeks Jim had casted her hands then her legs as they both flirted and teased each other about going further with the casting process and Lori teasing him about not taking long enough before releasing her, indicating she wanted to stay in the cast longer. Jim had asked her to do a lower body and leg cast and when she quickly agreed without asking how much he knew she was really into the restriction of the process and was going to see just how much. ...

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair. ...

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair. ...

It was a nice evening and after a nice bath I sat at my makeup mirror and was brushing my hair. Out of the corners of my eyes I saw the door to our bedroom swung open and you came in. As usual you stepped behind me and placed your hands on my shoulders. I smiled up to your image in the mirror, seeing you glancing down to me. While I continued to brush my hair you lent down a little to inhale the fresh scent of my hair. ...

It got worse. After reading a few stories about my fantasy, it got wild. By that time it was occupying my mind more often than it should be. Sure it was a hot fantasy, it made me always wet and so on, but I thought it was time to give it a break. But how? Talking with my family about it? No! Talking with my friends about it? Also no! So what should I do? ...

She was, in every possible way, the perfect Asian woman. She had the long, shining black hair, the high cheekbones and almond eyes. She had, as well, the slim, petite figure, with its tight ass and small, firm breasts. She even spoke with the perfect accent. In short, she had everything she needed to be his perfect woman, with one exception. She didn’t have him, didn’t really seem to want him. And for that, he hated her. ...

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration. ...

Ronnie was a classic MILF. She worked out, did Yoga, and stayed in shape. She had a pretty figure with ample breasts. She even had a nice waist with one of those butts that only Yoga can produce. Next to being 16 years old, she had what I considered to be a great figure. Not only that, but she was really pretty. Shoulder length blond hair cut in a younger style that framed her face nicely. ...

Win $1000! Be a beta tester for the FolCol fabric restraint system. The local BDSM community knows me as “Techster” and if you’ve been a reader of Gromet’s Plaza you know that my better half ( make that wife, lover, and keyholder ) “Techie” and I have been exploring the world of BDSM and equipping many of the better dungeons in the Southeastern United States. When I saw this ad on a bulletin board at Domina Santiago’s dungeon I decided to see if it was real. I have designed bondage equipment for over 15 years. ...

What the fuck was I thinking? How could I trust a perfect stranger to do this to me? I’m not sure how long I’ve been here since he left me in the bondage I desired to be in. All sense of time has left me. Has it been just minutes? Hours? Feels more like days. It really doesn’t matter, though. I no longer desire to be here. I desire freedom. But, how far is that from now? I just wanted out! ...

So I was on a vacation back home when it happened. I had not been back to my hometown in at least ten years and it was time to visit my family and friends. As with all things over time my hometown had grown and changed, a lot. On my last excursion exploring the old downtown area on Sunday, before leaving to continue my vacation on Monday, I looked in the windows of the old shoe store that was actually still there. What surprised me was that in the window display in addition to the shoes and boots were some custom made halters and other tack for horses. Well this got my attention being that I have and love horses. So I had to go back when they were open on Monday. ...

(story continues from Washing Machine) My girlfriend, Ann, said, “If I’m going to treat you like laundry, that means you will go into the washing machine whenever I say you do and you won’t come out until I am finished with the wash and decide you’re clean. It means you will be washed with the rest of the load, hot or cold, whites or permanent press, normal or delicates. You will be washed with detergent and rinsed with fabric softener. If I have four loads to wash you will be in the washer four times, once for each load. If this is what you agree to, there is no going back…ok?” The choice was obvious and with that she brought her basket of dirty clothes over to the washer and casually threw them into the machine with me. I was starting to get some second thoughts and was just about to get out when she reached into the machine with a large two cup container of Tide. I said, “That’s way too much detergent,” as I started to get out. ...

Sally groaned as she rocked against her latest suitor, despite the huge member entering her, she knew this would be another guy she would pass off. Once he shot off his load they slid apart and lay out on the rubber sheeting. Above a door closed on the gantry, although hidden from view her companion had no intention of being caught by his manager. Sally had no such issues, her father owned the company and so she simply lay out catching her breath. Her father owned a drinks company as well as several small ships to move ingredients and product between factories. Sally sometimes accompanied the ships and helped keep the spirits of the sailors up with small favours. ...

It had been a long week, but, finally, the weekend had arrived. Time to put her plans into action. Smiling at the thought, Sandy let herself into her apartment, locking the door behind her. Moving to the kitchen, she checked the first item. Earlier, she had taken a pair of 2 liter soda bottles and cut the bottoms off of both. After forcing the open bottom of one bottle slightly into the other, she had used glue and waterproof tape to form a hopefully water tight seal. Next, she had taken a length of rope, cutting into the center until only a few strands remained. The rope was fed through the joined bottles until the cut section was in the center. Using wax and more tape, she had sealed one end, then filled the bottles with water. More wax and tape sealed the other end, and the whole thing was put into the freezer. ...

It is that time of year again, you know the time of year when one is supposed to think of others and give of themselves all in the name of Christmas? Well, that is all fine and dandy but being an adult now, gifting is a little different. Too many choices, too many options, always trying to find that one thing that separates you from the others, especially in a work environment as a secret Santa. ...

It had been over a month since I had the house to myself for a SB session so I had been fantasizing over my next tie for quite a while. I had about a hundred feet of new rope and was itching to try it on a really tight chair-tie. Well, this weekend was it. Everyone was to be gone, so I began planning the scene. I started with my bentwood chair, which is light and strong and has plenty of attaching points. Friday evening after everyone was gone for the weekend, I got out the rope, clothes and equipment. I first put on my thigh-high hose and corset which pushes my boobs up enough that I don’t need a bra. Some hot looking 5 inch heeled pumps with enough straps to prevent them from coming off were next. ...

Kelly and I met as fifteen-year-old freshman, and started going out as sixteen-year-old sophomores. The summer before senior year was the first time I’d seen her naked, and the first time she saw me without any clothes. We were playing with each other: her hands were amazing, and she said I got her off with ease. But we weren’t ready to have intercourse, so she decided it would be safer if only one of us was naked at any time. I could accept that, because I knew we’d be together, and eventually it would happen. ...

After 4 days, Paul had finally finished, on this Monday morning everything was ready. There on the bench before him was the box. It was 2ft square and 2ft 6 inches high, the sides and top were all of solid wood; one side could be removed and then secured with screws. The box was mounted on a wooden pallet, in end one of the box was a round hole 1 ½" in diameter, going through the base of the box and the pallet. Paul lifted the box down onto the garage floor and went to get his wife. Kay had a thing about being trussed up and boxed, so without her knowing he had made the box as a surprise. ...

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide…. ...

I have been into self-bondage for a long time, experimenting with many different positions, but never really getting it ‘just right.’ I wanted to tie myself up in a strappado position, legs tied at ankles and knees, with hands tied behind my back anchored to wall high above me bending me at the waist using a ice release. I also like to cross dress and wear 6” heels stockings and a metal boned corset. ...

I gazed with longing at the slim figure that was arrayed in the most up-to-date, fashionable clothes, with the lovely hair that was so perfectly trimmed and cut, and the perfect face with it’s lovely pursed lips and wide open, innocent eyes. I turned my gaze away from the mannequin in the shop window and looked at my girlfriend who was in so many ways just as lovely, just as desirable, as the object in the window. More so in fact, for she was warm, living flesh, and the dummy was just cold, hard plastic. Unlike me Julia was simply interested in the fashions that the dummies disported. She looked straight past the dummies that were dressed in them, and of course she knew nothing of my most secret desires. ...

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open. ...

Here is a little something I did a little while back in 2010. I had been made redundant so was between jobs. I also posted it on my Blog if anyone’s interested in a little more bondage kink. Emmas Self Bondage Frog Tie… Trapped 14th April 2010 I woke up this morning feeling exceptionally frustrated. It was signing on day for me as I am yet again between jobs. It is also very depressing. I recently got turned down for some Jobseekers cash I asked for, when I was out of work between October and mid November. It is their fault that my records were wiped from their computers, and I had also been on jury service too. This didn’t help as the interviews I was to have with the Job Seekers office were during my two week stint at the crown court! ...

story continues from part five Part 6: The Next Day Mina awoke the next afternoon alone in Jack’s bed, stretching her sore body she smiled as she remembered last night and ran her hands down her steel covered body and twisted her ankles in the cuffs that still encircled them. The posture collar was still locked as were her boots, her wrist and elbow cuffs were still locked around her arms but Jack had removed the attached chains leaving her able to release herself if she wanted. Mina drug herself to her pointed toes and waddled out into the apartment, after looking in each room and not finding Jack she went to the bathroom to relieve herself and found a note on the counter, ‘Good afternoon beautiful, last night was amazing I will be gone until tomorrow morning so feel free to release yourself if you can find the keys and I’ll call you when I on my way home’. ...

Many years ago, I loved to chat on the internet…. it was still new. I’ve been enjoying self bondage since puberty. Essentially straight, I would fantasize about a dom leather couple making me their little sissy slave. I love bondage, plastic and submission. One evening, I started chatting with a dom… a guy. It was hypnotizing. This is what happened on one of the rare times I cammed. I could see him from the waist down. Leather vest, chaps and gloves. His man parts not showing. He told me what to do. I was in the basement of a house I was renting. Exposed beams. I was told to put on panties and my ball gag and strap it in. I had a roll of plastic wrap… I wrapped myself from head to toe… leaving only my hands free….I love the feeling… the tightness… the heat…. the restraint over every part of my body…. I was direct to take a long rope, half it, wrap it around my waist, then down between my butt cheeks, on each side of my boy parts, throught the waist rope…. back between my butt cheeks and behind the waist rope…. I was all ready sweating in the plastic… I could hear his voice changing…. telling me what to do next…. I couldn’t see him clearly on the screen… only his black leather form through the plastic that was covering my eyes… I was told to throw the two ends of the rope over the main beam in the basement…. then down between the waist belt and my back….. I did that…. he was telling me I was a good gurl…. my head was spinning… I fed the rope down as directed…. I was told then to stand with my legs together… then wrap the rope around my ankles.. several times.. then between them .. twice….. it did.. essentially tied my feet together…… He was panting.. my head was spinning…. I was told to take the rope…. the feed it up between the waist rope and my back…. I did…. my head was spinning. I was told to then.. take each end of the rope.. and wrap it around my wrists….. behind my back….. as close as the waist rope as possible….. I did…. He was panting more… my head was spinning….. He wanted to see… I slowly tip toed in a circle… He told me I was a good gurl. He told me to slowly kneel down…. I whimpered… knowing everything would tighten up… He told me to be a good gurl…. I started to lower myself…. I could feel the rope tightening around my crotch… the plastic and rope pressing on my cock…. tightening around my waist…. I whimpered… mumbling something into my gag…. he told me to keep going… to be a good gurl. I lowered some more…. and felt my wrists tightening against the waist rope…. I was beginning to get nervous… but too excited to stop…. I lower more…. Everything tightened up.. and I could feel the rope pulling on my ankles…. He kept encouraging me… “keep going sweetie”…. “A little more honey” …. “That’s it” I bent my knees and lost my balance….. and fell forward…. the rope pulled my feet up and I went to my knees (Bruising them for days)…. The rope around my wrists tightened around them and held them behind my back to the waist rope… I squirmed… grunted.. and moaned…. I was totally restrained….. grunting into the ball gag and plastic…. I could hear him… panting… telling me that he wished he was there…. to feed me ….. I could hear him cumming…. watching me helplessly squirm… My head was spinning… I was panicking… helpless…. but the pressure of the plastic…. the gag… the bondage… all became too much…. and I came…. shooting … panting… crying… in an incredible orgasm….. Then…. it became uncomfortable… he had left the screen…. I was trapped…. In plastic wrap…. gagged…. helpless….. I could see the news papers… the embarrassment of being found like this… autoerotic …. I squirmed and squirmed…. the pre-orgasmic sexual arousal gone… it was uncomfortable…. panting… helpless… I squirmed…. I heard him back on the computer…. asking If is little gurl was ok…. I squirmed… Grunted…. He took that as I was OK. Him talking me like I was his little gurl started to get me aroused again…. I squirmed and squirmed…. the plastic wrap was full of sweat…. He kept encouraging me…. to keep wiggling… I did…. Everything happening.. my head spinning… I came again…. I think he did too… I couldn’t see because of the plastic over my head…. all steamed up over my eyes…. I was very lucky….. the sweat made the plastic slippery…. I managed to get my wrists loose….. and freed myself….. he was gone…. It was a long time before I ever did something like that again…. TRUE STORY

Continues from chapter 11 Chapter 12 Amber was bored. Gwyneth was preoccupied with getting to know Zoltan; Leslie was on the ‘phone to some auction sale or other bidding for some silly piece of artwork. Charles had once again drawn the short straw and was doing the domestic chores. ‘I suppose I could go and help him,’ she thought. As she idly flipped through one of the erotic magazines that seemed to be the staple of the library. ‘But why should I. It was to her that he owed the contract with Barry and everything else, so why should she get involved. Perhaps later when it was dinner time she might go and set the table. She was on holiday and wanted fun and excitement not doing the ironing and things.’ ...

For the tenth time Tina try working the knife into the space between her skin and the boot. Correction: the space that should have been between her skin and the boot. And for the tenth time Tina made no progress whatsoever. The knife would not fit. The space did not appear. Though she hoped against hope that she’d see progress, she knew her efforts were futile. ‘You really fucked up this time, you stupid bitch’, she thought, tossing the knife aside. ‘Why, oh why did I have to get so fucking wasted last night?’ After all, her plan had been simple. It was something she’d wanted to do to Hillary for some time. Something she figured the girl would be waking up to about now… Hillary was Tina’s friend and something of a pain in the ass all at the same time. Where Tina was short and cute, Hillary was tall and sleek. Tina was somewhat cautious, Hillary was adventurous. Tina had trouble getting dates, while Hillary had to beat people away with a stick. And what Tina saw as a real quandary in their relationship, Hillary always dressed sharp, whereas people commented that Tina seemed to always dress like a slut on the make. It was only after Hillary made the comment about Tina’s boots that Tina decided something needed to be done. What remained to be seen, but Tina would think on the matter and scheme a bit and see if there wasn’t something she could do to maybe make her best friend Hillary a bit of a slut in her own way— When Tina had heard about the “Everlast” Boots, she at first had thought it was a joke. Boots that stay on forever and never wore out? It couldn’t be true. But after a little investigating, she’d discovered it was. Someone in Europe had come up with a way of bonding not only boots, but shoes, dressed, gloves–just about anything a person could dream up—to an individual’s body. And they would stay there, becoming a part of the person’s features. It was a pretty wild concept, but as Tina was discovering, a lot of people were into the idea of having something like a latex suit not only become part of their body, but to, in a sense, become their new skin. She called the maker and asked them if it was possible to make just about anything. They told her it was. And that got Tina to thinking… The plan was one of simplicity: go to the party with the new boots in a box and somehow get Hillary to put on this pair (Tina knew she’d be wearing boots because she’d ask Hillary if she would), instead of the pair she’d worn… okay, so Tina knew there were a few details to work out. But she thought she could do this. What was working in her favor was the party was as Rei’s place. Rei was Japanese, and like a lot of Japanese she always had people take their shoes off as they entered the house. Most of the time the shoes—and boots—were deposited in a side room, one that sometimes wasn’t all that well lit… ah, yeah, thought Tina. That was the place to do the switch-er-roo. Tina showed up early—well, earlier than Hillary. She removed her boots and removed the Everlasts from their box, then placed both in a corner out of the way of where everyone else might put their shoes. Then she ditched the box (not hard to do, just had to ask Rei where her trash went) and then waited for Hillary to put in her appearance. And while waiting for Hillary Tina began to partake in a few drinks— She didn’t even know Hillary had arrived until the girl came up and gave Tina a hug. By that time Tina was half way into her third Bloody Mary, and had just returned from a trip upstairs where a few people had split a blunt. Tina and Hillary cheek kissed, complemented each other on their outfits, and then went their way. Tina didn’t see much of Hillary the rest of the party. She was too busy getting her high on, and between the booze and the pot was feeling no pain when she headed back to where the shoes were being stored and hid Hillary’s boots so she could give her the Everlast. She couldn’t wait to see Hillary stuck in these six-inch babies knee highs, forever looking like some fetish queen. God, she was going to be so pissed— “Hey, Tina, what ya doing?” It was Marty, an old friend of hers and someone she’d dated off and on for the last couple of years. “Hey, Marty,” Tina half-slurred. “Not much, just sorta—“ Marty moved in closer, then took Tina in his arms. “Ain’t seen you around much,” he said, rubbing her back gently. “Naw, I been busy.” Tina leaned on his chest and moaned appreciatively. She always enjoyed having her back rubbed. Marty gave her a quick yet passionate kiss, then said, “Hey, the master bedroom is just over there. Why don’t we . . ?” He let the question trail off, knowing Tina understood where he was going. Indeed Tina did. “Yeah, sure,” she mumbled. “It’s been a while for me. I could use it.” They’d taken only a couple of steps when Marty mumbled, “Put your boots on. I always like it when we fuck while you’re wearing them.” Tina nodded, smiling. There was something about having her boots on when she was having sex that really, really got her turned on like crazy. She backtracked, slipped her boots on, zipped them up, and began removing her dress as she hurried after Marty. Twenty minutes later Marty was pulling himself off and removing his condom. Tina lay on her back, naked except for her boots, relaxing in the afterglow of her own orgasms. She’d missed this kind of raw, out and out fucking, and to just thrown abandon to the wind… “Oh, that was great,” she mumbled, trying to stay awake. The last thing Tina wanted was for Rei to walk into her bedroom and find her passed out and naked. “Yeah, you still got it,” said Marty, fastening his belt. “Even when you’re a little out of it.” “Fucking high is always great,” she replied. “I don’t remember the last time I did it like this—“ “Maybe because you were high?” Marty laughed. “I’ll see you back in the party.” He slipped out the door, leaving Tina behind. Tina rolled off the bed and retrieved her dress from the floor. It was only after she started to dress that she thought something seemed… well, out of whack. Not right. What it was she wasn’t sure, but if she turned some lights on then maybe— Smoothing out her dress Tina looked around the room. Nothing strange here. She walked into the master bathroom and flipped on the light. Hair was a little messed and her makeup needed a bit of a touch up, but other than that… still the same. Tina began to step away from the mirror, and it was then that she was struck by something funny… Tina had been in here before, a couple of times, and since the last time Tina had used the master bath Rei must have done something, because it seemed as if her reflection were closer to the top, like the mirror had been moved down— Or, as the shock hit Tina, she’d grown a couple of inches! “Oh, shit, no!” She looked down. Sure enough, the boots she had on were not the ones she’d come in. The heel was different—and much higher. Like six inches high. ...

This is a true story - it happened to me just yesterday. I decided to have a short session of self-bondage. I froze string near both ends into a small ice cube, and even melted down the ice cube to a smaller size by running it under the tap. I then attached the handcuff key to one end of the string, and tied the other end to a fixture above the stairwell of our house. My wife was at work, it was 1:00, and she wouldn’t be home until 6pm at the earliest - probably later. With the size of the ice cube, I was expecting to be free in less than an hour. My wife definitely doesn’t know I play these games from time to time. ...

Tina loved all things plastic, all her furniture and everything she wore was plastic, she didn’t know why she had started as a child wearing plastic rain coats and progressed from there. Now 24 Tina only wore plastic, vinyl and PVC clothes and shoes, her favorites were all clear but she could only wear clear underwear outside her house with colored items on top but when she was home she almost always slipped into something clear or transparent that hugged her body making her feel wonderful as she walked around in her high heels. Tina had many cat suits and tried to wear one everyday loving the way they hugged her entire body and would get all foggy the longer she wore them. ...

A simple piece of thin plastic, the outside molded from her beautiful smiling face the inside molded over the same face but with a large ball gag inserted. It went from her hair line down below her chin and back to just in front of her ears, being hand painted to match her skin tone and lip color, it even had the small mole on her left cheek. An artist friend had made several for her, indulging her request even though he didn’t understand why she wanted them, each one showed a little different emotion with some being painted with sultry make up, dark lips and eyes, others were made more natural all were cut tightly around her crystal blue eyes and once she slipped the two narrow bands of elastic behind her head you would have to look very close to notice the masks. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Kidnap Fantasy I love the games we play and have no problem suggesting, okay maybe demanding that we act out ideas I have. Lately I’ve been stuck on the idea of being kidnapped, I haven’t worked out the details but somehow it would combine all of my favorite games. It was time to get ready, after a few minutes work with my teeth the knot came loose and I was soon in the shower. Not knowing what Nicole had planned I put on underwear and a bathrobe and would get dressed later. ...

story continues from part twelve Part 13: Times Up It was time to release Kat from her nightmare. It would take some time to free her from her metal prison, given how well bound she was. But more importantly had the machine broken Kat in both body and mind. He would soon find out. He opened the solid metal door to her bondage prison and walked inside. The lights slowly flickered on as he continued to walking towards the control pad. As the light reflected off Kat’s metal tomb, he turned all the computers and machines off. Leaving Kat with just one linked to the outside world. Her need to breath. He then started the long process of freeing her. ...

Part 1: A Strange Package This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened. ...

Cass smiled impishly as she slid the cheap blonde wig over her not-at-all cheap, crew-with-a-twist haircut. The black with a hint of red was her trademark. But not tonight. The flirty white sleeveless blouse was doing its thing, but the jeans were never part of the plan, and with her flexible, lithe body she did without thinking what several of her girlfriends would have struggled with: slipped them off while the nylon on her head remained glued to the spot. She quickly put on a black, pleated miniskirt over her black thong. Getting there. The makeup needed to be a mask in order to satisfy the playful idea she’d been rolling around in her head all day. ...

Part I “What do you think she is going to do to us,” Marcus asked. “I don’t know Marcus! I just don’t know! I still don’t know what the hell she put in our drinks and at that, how the hell did she get us in this dark ass room without any help? Besides answering those questions, what the fuck did she do to our clothes,” Chris asked. Marcus and Chris had spent all of last night at a nearby house party held by one of their classmates. At the party was a woman name Crystal Lewis. Crystal wasn’t really known to socialize with her peers much. At the same time, she would keep to herself thanks to all that people had said about her. She would often be made fun of and excluded from many activities. Interesting enough, you would expect such treatment while on a high school campus – but this is college. ...

1: Discovered Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed. 7:38 PM. Almost two hours… ...

It was Saturday afternoon & time for Melissa to relax. After a long, busy week at work, she’d spent the morning doing all the household chores that needed to be done & been to do her weekly shopping. And now, the curvaceous twenty two year old brunette was looking forward to some quality time on her own. Meticulously, she went around making sure that all the windows in her apartment were shut, the curtains drawn & the door to the outside world securely locked. For Melissa wanted no disturbance during the next few hours; no prying eyes to catch a glimpse of the secret pastime that she was about to indulge in. ...

This story is a follow on from Essence of Woman by Mikel Chris woke up groggy as always. Man, that was some nightmare. Trapped in boiling water, drowning… He wondered how come it didn’t awaken him. Oh well. He started to stretch. That’s when he discovered he couldn’t move. Something invisible was holding his body rigid, feet pointed, arms pinned to his sides, head held straight. He couldn’t even turn his head enough to see what the matter was. All he could tell was that he wasn’t in his bed at home. ...

I’ve always loved bondage, whether it be rope, plastic, or any other kind, but my favorite has always been self bondage. The kind that you do to yourself for pleasure, or for pain. I ’ve recently been having this fantasy of being encased in concrete, completely immobilized, being forced to wait for someone to rescue me. I played this fantasy out in my mind until one day, the opportunity presented its self and I took a chance. ...

Good morning babe! Watcha doin? Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you. Watcha wearing? Yes, I still have them on.. I can’t believe it! It’s been four days! You told me not to take them off until I saw you again! Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might? What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear. ...

Bondage as always a funny one for me. It was something I never spoke about or admitted I was into, being bound dressed in female clothing was always one of my top things to do when I was alone, how ever the opportunities that I got were rare. When going through a dark patch in life I ended up speaking about my issues to a friend who was a mental health nurse and could understand and help out when I was feeling low. We spoke for about 3 hours on my situations before finally admitting my hidden hobby and expecting her to tell me I was a freak and that she never wanted to talk to me again. To my surprise she wasn’t freaked out at all, instead she said she was fine with it, but would never tie me but if I ever needed help in anyway just to ask her. ...

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years. It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to. ...

Waking from disturbing dreams of drowning in a pot full of hot water Jane tries to sit up hitting her head on something right in front of her face. Jane tried to move but her body is pressed into something and keeps her from bending or even flexing her thin toned body, even her hands feel trapped, she inhales as deep as she can feeling her breasts press harder on whatever is holding her down, her feet are aching but all she can tell is that they feel like they are encased in very tight shoes with very tall heels. ...

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field The phone rang, and it startled Ellie. The first thing she thought was that something had happened to one of her grandparents. She was house sitting for them this summer, while her grandfather was getting cancer treatment in Minneapolis. She quickly picked up the phone and said, “Hello?” An old woman’s voice said, “Oh my. I must have the wrong number. I was calling for Betty”. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Elle & the Old Farmhouse_ Ever since Ellie moved into her grandparent’s farmhouse, her life had shifted into the slow lane. She had jumped at the chance to go there when they asked her to help them out for the summer. She had no other prospects for a summer job, so why not? She thought that anything beats sitting around her parent’s house, with her mom ragging on her about finding a job, and being bored. Now she regretted that decision. This was far worse, but she was committed, and besides, her grandparents needed her help. She figured she could last the summer. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets. ...

Tracy-Janine had been looking forward to getting home from work that Friday evening. She had been in a state of barely concealed excitement all day about what she was going to do this weekend, & she was sure that it had affected her work; her concentration levels being extremely poor this particular day. In fact, this state of intensity had been building up steadily all week, with the thought of what she had planned sending ever greater shivers of excited anticipation up her spine. Today, however, the tension had become unbearable, & as her expectations heightened, so the time seemed to slow down to a snail’s pace; the minutes seeming like hours & the hours passing like days. ...

Jodi prepares herself for the evening’s activities, she knows Jim will be home in a few hours and she wants to treat herself to some self-bondage and allowing him to find her tied tight in one of her favorite positions available for him to use as he sees fit. She knows Jim will bind her in any position she would ask him to but there is something more arousing to her when she is trapped and doesn’t know the exact outcome. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 By this time, Tara had forced her tired limbs & aching body into a sitting position, waiting with baited breath for the next sound to reach her, & hoping against hope that the voice hadn’t been just wishful thinking on her part. Her next encounter with her potential rescuers - for there had to be at least two of them out there given the voice - was not aural but visual. Through the encrusted glass & the mesh, the outline of a man’s face appeared briefly before disappearing again, only to return a few seconds later. The voice again accompanied this second appearance. ...

Johnny and Lisa were young and in love and were one of those lucky couples that had found a kindred spirit in each other for the love of all things bondage, she was the perfect sub always doing what she was told and usually in some form of bondage or another even at work. He was a gentle but firm dom always demanding but very careful of her boundaries and seldom doing anything beyond them and as she did with him always taking care of his needs, and both were happy with the arrangement. She worked as a nurse at a nearby hospital working split shifts and normally having four days off and three days on, during these days off she was almost always bound and always his submissive. ...

Judy had always worn corsets and owned many types and styles, she wore one twenty four seven, her “base” corset she called it, was made from a mixture of canvas and rubber and pulled her waist in to sixteen inches and was removed only once a month for cleaning or when she wanted to wear a special corset for some occasions. The base corset was made to be showered in and repelled sweat and water making it perfect for her as she felt she needed to wear one constantly, the flexible boning and small size, only riding between her ribs and hips, made it possible for her to lace different corsets on top of the base corset letting her wear it indefinitely, only removing the outer corset when she changed into another. ...

Part 1 Tara had always, it seemed to her now, been fascinated, or even obsessed with bondage. Ever since she could remember, she had always felt the need to tie herself up whenever she was alone. There was some strange thrill associated with being unable to move in the normal way; some weird excitement that surrounded the sensation & realization that she was somebody else’s captive. Not that she ever had been, however, as all her bondage to date had been entirely self-inflicted. Not another soul in the whole world knew about her peculiar fantasies, although, by the time she left home at the age of nineteen, she had been practicing with her array of accumulated ropes & other restraints on an almost daily basis for several years in the secrecy of her locked bedroom. ...

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all. ...

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all. ...

Lois had always loved chocolate so when she got the IT job at the local chocolate factory she was very excited, and jumped at the opportunity to work around all the candy. Lois also had an affinity for anything bondage related and always wore restricting clothes and high heels, even when doing installs she would wear a latex cat suit and her favorite corset under her overalls with high heeled boots. After being at the chocolate factory a few months she had learned how all the systems worked and made some changes in the programs and even some of the assembly machines and the lines were running much smoother, she regularly walked the assembly line studying the machines and how they operated to try and get a better idea of how they all worked but her favorite part was the dipping stations, she would sometimes watch for hours as almost anything you could imagine was dipped in the deep well of warm chocolate multiple times before being moved to the next station for cooling and color coating. ...

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Message She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Dress Up Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings. ...

story continues from part three Part 4: Anticipation Mina went the next few weeks torn between excitement and torture, excitement over Jack’s return and torture not knowing if she would ever feel his touch or not and how long she could last encased in steel and unable to ever be stimulated by anything again. She had figured out a welcome home plan and hoped it would make him want her free even more. Jack’s apartment had several support poles throughout it and she had figured she could restrain herself to the one in his bedroom on her knees and leave him a letter explaining that she is his to use as he pleased and only release her when he is satisfied. She had multiple pieces of equipment for him to use and would lay them out with explanations for each on how to use them on her. ...

story continues from part four Part 5: 24 hours Mina was furious as she pulled at the locks and cursed her friend, but secretly loved the idea of someone controlling her completely. Removing the locks she could remove and taking off her toe boots Mina got into the steaming water, the heat making all the places that had been whipped scream with renewed pain, she rinsed herself off and relaxed as the pain faded and laid back in the tub. Mina thought about if she could take another 24 hours in her gag and collar but figured if she couldn’t she would cut the thick leather straps from both. ...

“Hello, dear.” Smiling, Mellisandra gazed down at the woman struggling on the floor. Tight leather straps encircled the woman’s body at regular intervals from shoulders to ankles, while a leather panel covered her mouth. Altogether, Mellisandra thought, a most appealing sight. Still, much as she enjoyed the view, it was time to get things moving. “House, let her talk.” Immediately, the gag vanished from the bound woman’s mouth. For a moment, the woman’s jaws worked silently before she found her voice. ...

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale “Watch the balls!” “If you insist! I LOVE watching your balls. I love watching every part of you.” “Dammit Billy! Why do you have to wrap every single part? I can’t go out like that anyway.” “But it feels nice doesn’t it? I did my own the same way. Under that bulge my cock’s rammed into a nice tight tube. Every time I breathe it works it’s way in and out. Craaazy!” ...

(story continues from Finding the Right Trash Mistress 4) Part 5 “Hello there slaves wetting themselves over my slaves stories. I am Mistress Monique” “My slave is a bit tied up being compacted right now, so I thought that it would be only fitting to tell my side of this wonderful arrangement!” “Oh this part excites me the most, the compactor is crushing all the black bags flat into the bin behind my slave, Oh watching the force of the blade pushing my slave deep into the bin to be trashed for two days till we get him out, but as far as he knows he is going for a ride to the landfill permanently! OH I do enjoy tormenting his little mind!” ...

Having enjoyed latex during most of his adult life John had always shared his passion with his wife Lisa, who also liked wearing latex and the feel of it compressing her body and the noise it made when they made love both wearing the tight clingy material. John and Lisa had amassed a large collection of latex clothes and fetish wear and John almost always wore something of latex under his clothes, the least being rubber shorts that were anatomically correct and allowed him to wear his cock cage that Lisa always kept the key to. She had locked his cock up two years earlier and they had agreed he would only be released when she wanted to play with him, he had no say in it and when he wanted to play he had to get her in the mood first or else it would be a long night for him as his cock swelled against the steel that enclosed it. ...

“The key,” Judy said, “is the hands.” Marcy leaned back, gazing curiously at her friend. “How do you figure that?” Judy shook her head in amazement. How could Marcy claim to be an expert in bondage and not know that simple fact? “Because,” she explained, “once the hands are free, they can be used to free the rest of the body. So once the hands are free, it’s just a matter of time.” ...

When it first arrived all Stephanie could do was look upon the object and wonder does that thing really work? She’d heard of these things on the Internet, but had never seen one, a real one, up close. It didn’t look all that different from a regular mannequin stand. It had a round, flat base surrounding a slightly curved metal pole that rose to just a little above a woman’s crotch. Then end of the stand was a little different from the blunt ends that made up most mannequin stands. This one was slender and terminated in a smooth, rounded tip. Directly behind the stand was a small contact switch that depressed flush into the base, only a few inches from the edge. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Self Suspension Gone Wrong Susan C Sbf; M/f; barn; naked; cuffs; susp; winch; stuck; true; cons; X This is a true story. About 8 years ago, when I began dating my husband. We are in to bondage full time. I still today enjoy suspension bondage. We lived out in the country on a small farm, nobody lived near this location. There is a large barn about 300 feet behind our house, the barn had a very high roof, about 80 feet. My husband put a winch on to a very large wooden rafter in the center of the barn. John, my husband would secure me to the winch cable and suspend me from the winch. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Simple Rope Restraint Mikel Sbf; rope; harness; bfold; nippleclamps; toys; insert; gag; collar; breast; torment; stuck; denial; climax; cons; X The beautiful 24 year old stands, all be it a bit wobbly, looking at her bound body in the mirror sitting across from her. It started out as a simple rope hogtie but as usual it “progressed”. Julia stares at the person she always wants to be, the six rows of white rope wound exceedingly tight around her waist, making almost a rope corset, pulling in her waist deeply and adding to her difficulty in breathing. This band of rope is pulled into a deep V pointing like an arrow to her filled pussy, the ropes she has looped from front to back so many times she can’t remember how many, now fills her pussy and ass cavities pulling the rope so hard it has begun to chafe her sensitive areas and she hasn’t even completed the tie. The plugs that were inserted before the rope was stretched tightly across them “just to keep them in” she thought as she looped more and more rope are currently inert, Julia knows when she turns them on they will transport her and her body to another place, a place where she never wants to leave but is always forced to. ...

First let me start off with a little background. I am a 27 year old newly wed who has loved everything bondage for as long as I could remember. My wife enjoys bondage, but not to the level I do. I like it tight and very inescapable, along with a little cross dressing. I am not homosexual in the least, I just like the restrictiveness you get from some women’s clothes. ...

Gloria glanced at her phone. 8:58. She and Patty sat on the couch - silent. There had been some awkward conversation earlier. “He wants me here?” “Not you specifically. A friend was all he said. Someone I trust.” “Why?” “He didn’t say.” “So you met him on-line.” “Yeah.” “And you have, what, virtual sex?” “No. Not really.” “But you have a relationship.” Gloria wagged her hand. “Kind of.” “What about meeting him, like in the real world.” ...

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk. ...

My phone rang one Saturday morning a couple of months ago. It was my brother, Sam, asking me to check on his daughter, Lisa, as he and his wife hadn’t heard from her in over a week. I told him I’d take ride over to her place and tell her to give him a call. I called her myself and got no answer so I hopped in my truck and headed out to the outskirts of town. ...

Nicki was a very beautiful 31 year old, she had flaming red hair that hung down to her still very firm ass. Her ample breasts were natural and still sitting in their proper places and she had kept her legs shapely and toned as well. She had been the wife of what most people considered an odd man but she had loved him dearly for the ten years they had been together up till his death a few months ago from cancer at the age of 44. ...

Nicki was a very beautiful 31 year old, she had flaming red hair that hung down to her still very firm ass. Her ample breasts were natural and still sitting in their proper places and she had kept her legs shapely and toned as well. She had been the wife of what most people considered an odd man but she had loved him dearly for the ten years they had been together up till his death a few months ago from cancer at the age of 44. ...

Tonight it was time again. The monthly fetish party. I had just gotten back home from work when the phone rang. It was Shannon, a close friend not only in life but in the fetish scene as well. She just wanted to know when she could come over and get dressed for tonight’s venture. The reason for this was that she still lived at home with her parents and that they didn’t quite accept her lifestyle when it came to “dressing up like a hooker in public” as they put it. I had always had open minded parents so I had no problem with this and the fact that I had gotten an apartment of my own just amplified the reason for dressing up at my place. ...

Nicki peered over her shoulder from her position at the top of the stairs & gazed through the banisters at the carpeted hall below. There, unmistakably, was the small silver-coloured metal object that she had seconds earlier let slip through her fingers, & which now lay almost directly beneath her at a distance of approximately twelve feet. But those twelve feet might as well have been a million miles as far as Nicki was concerned, as there was no way that she could now retrieve the key, & there was no-one that she could blame for her plight but herself. ...

Amie had a simple enough plan, but first she needed to prepare herself. Wanting to feel sexy, not just look sexy Amie stepped in front of the full length mirror in the master bedroom. She slowly and seductively removed her work clothes trying to excite herself by imagining what her husband must see when she strips for him like this. Amie looked at her shoulders as they were exposed and took note of her perfect skin. As her pert supple breasts popped out of her silk blouse she caressed her stiff nipples that were aching from the stimulation of the day (no bra today, in anticipation of tonight, though she had a nice jacket on all day to hide her excited nipples from the world.) ...

It’s my first attempt at writing and moreover in English. Even though the personages are based on people I know, this story is purely fictional. Thank you for your indulgence and I’d really appreciate your Feedback. Chapter 1: It was the best Thing to do… The phone ring startled him. A glance at the screen told him that his best friend’s daughter was at the other end of the line. ...

Part 1 As she stood looking in the mirror she admired her toned body and long blond hair knowing that it might be awhile before she would be able to see it this way again. She gently ran her hands over her firm C cup breasts and down to her smooth pussy relishing what she was about to allow to happen to her. She had been doing Yoga and other stretching exercises for months and had become more flexible than she had ever been. The 2 inch gag head harness she was now wearing had been on for twenty four hours and she had no plans of removing it until just before her morning run. She had been practicing long term gag wearing since before she had come up with this idea, beginning after work then overnight to being able to wear it all weekend with no discomfort when she removed it. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Casting After her last experiment she had decided that the frog tie position would be the one she would start her week of torment with, she now had to convince him to help her with it. She invited him over and answered the door in a skin tight latex catsuit, it had gloves and feet with an open face hood, she was wearing her 6 inch locking strap heels and her chastity belt, of course with both holes filled with large vibrators. While they were eating dinner she explained what she wanted from him as he played with the vibrator remotes she had given him making her squeal and twist in her chain as she explained. After a few questions he agreed. That was easy she thought to herself, as they settled on a few more items but most importantly was her insistence that under no circumstances would she to be freed unless he thought her life depended on it. He would be able to change the position of her arms or legs but never were both to be open at the same time. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness. ...

He looked at his watch. No one was coming. No one would ever come. It was only a matter of time, he thought, until word spread. He had loved magic since he was eight years old. Eight when the magic show took place in his home village, nestled in the foothills of the Himalayas. he forgot the details of his early life, a whole lifetime and countless miles away from his life now, but he’d never forget the day the magician arrived. No, that wasn’t true. He’d never forgot his assistant. ...

A story from an old disk I forgot I had. I didn’t have access to the internet yet so I didn’t know other people were into stuff like this. My only inspiration was ‘News of the Weird’, Weekly World News’, and various ‘strange but true books so I wrote the kind of news stories I’d like to see. (A.P.-Mexico) When workers loading boxes of ironing boards onto trucks outside a factory in Monterey, Mexico heard something rustling inside one of the boxes they first thought it was a rat but instead found factory worker Raphael Orega – naked, wrapped in clear plastic, wedged into a stack of similarly wrapped ironing boards, sealed in a corrugated cardboard box, and ready to ship. The hapless worker had been trapped in there for almost two days and was en route to a wholesaler in Belgium. ...

Please visit my blog for Amanda’s Information/CG representation (under adult fiction) or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Continued from part one Part 2: Patience is the Key When last we left Amanda, she was naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles similarly locked together. She recently discovered that her keys were outside; they were in her skirt pocket and now her skirt was drying in the warm summer breeze. To make matters worse, her spare keys were still in the trunk of her car which was inconveniently parked out in front of the house. What’s a girl to do? ...

Part 1 “Mmppff.” “Mmppff.” “Mmppff.” Those three little grunts were about all Emily could muster, but it was all her friend Alexis needed to hear. To Alexis, those three simple grunts meant time was up, and she assisted her friend out of her bondage. To anyone who didn’t know Emily as well as Alexis did, the sight certainly would have been surprising – a petite, 5’ 4” brunette, considered to be beautiful by most, lying on her basement floor completely naked, save for the various restraints and devices attached to young 22-year-old. Four steel cuffs, two on her wrists and two on her ankles, each attached to their own chain pulling her into a spread eagle position. A bright red ball gag locked firmly behind her teeth. A black leather blindfold strapped tightly around her head. ...

story continues from part one Part Two Marion had actually done it. After years of fantasizing about being bound, of collecting bondage magazines and videos, and more years of self-bondage, which was almost the real thing, she had contrived to tie herself up truly inescapably. As her project grew, she couldn’t resist adding more and more bondage to her predicament. She had decided for a straightjacket-on-a-bed situation, that would have been enough for most people, but her years of yearning had made Marion a bondage-starved girl. She had seen all the videos and did not want to be a sad second best. So she had succeeded in tieing herself up in 9 points of hospital-quality restraints. Her ankles were trapped in Humane Restraints strapped to the bed. Another strap took care of her thighs, and another one of her torso. Said torso was well taken care of by a Humane Restraint straightjacket, reinforced by restraints keeping her biceps apart and tied to the bed. If that weren’t enough, she had plugged her ears and gagged her mouth before hooding herself, and tethered this hood to the bed with a chain. ...

After a long day at work Linda came home, to find her boyfriend Ben not at home. She wondered where he could be he’s usually home since he’s done at 5pm, and she’s finished work at 6:30. After she got something to drink she sat down on the couch to find a small letter at the coffee table. ‘‘Dear Linda, I’m just running some errands won’t be home late Love ben.’’ ...

“Thank you Jess! This is the best birthday gift ever!” Susan gave her little sister a hug. Jess returned the hug; she’d never seen her sister so excited. “The sorceress said she’d be over here around three, so we should be expecting her any minute now. The sorority sisters are off for a while, looking for something or other for the party, so you’ll have privacy. It’s just… you’re certain you want to do this?” Susan looked at her little sister. She was a freshman in college now, in the Tau-Theta sorority, with sheepish good looks. She tended to wear her brown hair fairly long, and had a tendency to hide behind it when she wasn’t comfortable. Four years ago, just before Susan had gone off to the university herself, she confided to her sister a secret fetish. For as long as she could remember, she’d been obsessed with the idea of being a sex doll. So much about it appealed to her; the helplessness, the anonymity, the inhumanity… it had just fascinated her almost from childhood. Sharing the kinky secret with her sister had meant a lot to Susan. She trusted Jess with anything, and knew she’d never betray her secret passion. That said, she’d never imagined Jess would find and pay a sorcerer to actually do* the deed. “Well, I hope you like it…” Jess, always a bit prudish with such affairs, looked rather nervous. Susan thought it was adorable. “I love it Jess! I don’t think I’d ever have actually taken the initiative to do it on my own. You’re making my dream come true Sis! How did you ever find someone who’d agree to this?” “Oh, she’s my girlfriend’s aunt on her father’s side. I met her at a family dinner a couple months ago and she mentioned that she did some transformation work. I remembered what you confided to me, so I asked her if she’d be willing to do a temporary doll transformation last week and she agreed. I got a pretty good price too, much less than what the Guilds would cost.” “Ooo, she’s not guild? That’s great! Ever since that scandal back in ’44 I’d never been able to trust them. I actually tried to set up something like this once but I chickened out, thinking there was too much of a chance they’d just sell me to some guy and I’d be stuck in my fantasy forever. But if you know her and trust her, then this is perfect!” She gave Jess another hug. “I know that there’s more to this… uh, this thing for you other than just being changed, so I did a little talking and I’ve managed to come up with a way that gets you, ahem, used too.” Now Jess was earnestly blushing, but Susan’s heart was pounding in excitement. “The sorority does a party this time of the semester, blowing off steam after midterms. Well, I’ve talked it over with them, pitched the idea… They think it’d be fun to have a sex doll for the party, just to see what some of the guys do, maybe get the hornier ones out of their hair. I’ve seen how drunk some of these guys get; am sure you’d be… ah… used. Certainly at least once.” Susan giggled, an enthusiastic light in her eyes. Jess shook her head. This was all too weird for her. She had no idea why her sister wanted this. Sue was taller than Jess, long blonde hair, full lips, impressive breasts; she’d have no problems getting guys. She never did. But she wanted this, and Jess wanted her big sister to be happy. So she had kept her ears open, and when the opportunity came up, she grabbed it, just in time for Susan’s birthday. There was a knock at the door. Susan gasped in excitement, her attitude striking Jess as being something like a little girl on Christmas morning, or maybe an excitable puppy looking forward to supper. Jess answered the door to the sorority’s common room. Before her was Tabetha, a young sorceress and rising aspirant of the Twelve Winds school of magic. If Jess hadn’t known of her before this meeting, she’d think the woman was just another visitor to the college, attractive but too old to be a student. She was conservatively dressed in a light jacket, jeans, and an unassuming top; she kept her dark hair tied in a bun. “Ah, Tabetha, please come in,” Jess said. The sorceress entered the sorority house and took a seat on a couch in the common room. Jess had some tea prepared and three of them spent some time chatting. It seemed like a good time to not be in any of the Magician’s Guilds, what with the recent fallout they were suffering from a number of scandals, frequently involving the misuse of clients. Susan acted polite and civil, but was jittery with barely contained excitement. After a few minutes Tabetha got up and pulled a book from her purse. “Down to business girls,” Tabetha put her heavy spell book on the table and opened it to a section she’d marked with purple silk tassels. “There are actually quite a few spells you can select from. It mostly comes down to personal preference.” Susan pulled her blushing sister over to the table, her body tense with excitement. “What can you do to me?” “Well… there’s Lor’thoran’s Living Doll Lexicarum. It’s a pretty strong spell, but the effects aren’t as extreme as some of the others. It turns you pretty much into an animate real doll. Not fully inanimate, but definitely not alive either. You can move around but you can’t speak. There aren’t any mental suggestions with this model, but since your sense of touch is greatly magnified, subjects tend to become focused on pleasuring themselves and others. The spell usually lasts three to four weeks.” Susan shook her head, “No, that won’t do it. I don’t want to be able to move and interact. Can you make me an inactive doll?” Jess was a tad worried that her sister hadn’t objected to the duration first. “Alright, that narrows down the choices some,” Tabetha flipped past a dozen or so pages in her book, “Okay, maybe this will do it. Anne’s Amiable Amour, lasts ten to twelve hours, transforms the subject into a perfectly realistic human replica made out of rubber. Again, you’d look just like a real doll. This one comes with a hefty mental component; you wouldn’t remember being alive when you’re in the doll state, but subjects often find it difficult to remember what happened as dolls anyway. Very useful for subjects who want to get through the transformation as painlessly as possible.” “No, definitely not for me. I want to remember it, and feel it as fully as possible.” “Thought as much… that brings us to Leonard’s Latex Lover, I think you might like this one. It lasts indefinitely, and transforms you into an inflatable love doll. Very realistic, but not quite as perfect an appearance as the real dolls have. Still, top of the line, high quality, and you’d stay fully aware. It’s actually generated a bit of a problem; some estimate that about forty percent of all top-scale inflatable dolls are actually created with this spell, but I digress. Those who’ve had it reversed claim that their touch is extraordinarily intense, and the fact that you’re inflatable seems to have its own strange sensation.” “Ooh, that sounds good,” Susan said through her growing grin. “Standard three holes, each modified to magically grasp whatever’s put in them. Each is self-lubricating. Your skin becomes a latexy, rubber-like substance. Smooth and somewhat shiny. You’re compartmentalized, so your breasts will have some realistic jiggle physics. The spell will exaggerate your figure and distort your face a bit… there’ll certainly be a resemblance, but unless someone’s looking at you who knows you they probably won’t realize that you’re the love-doll. You’ll start out fully inflated with a plug tucked into your lower back, but you’ll be somewhat pressurized so it’ll be hard to manually reinflate you. Best to use a pump if you have to travel.” “This is perfect! When can you do the change?” Susan pressed. “Now wait, are you sure this is reversible? She can be annoying at times but I’d just want to be certain my sister doesn’t become a blow-up doll for the rest of my life,” Jess said. “It’s perfectly reversible,” Tabetha said with a reassuring smile. “Downright easy to reverse if it’s done within a week. Just as long as there isn’t any structural damage, and that’s really hard to do with the magical latex, then it’ll be a breeze. Just tell me when you want me to undo the spell and I’ll make it my priority. As for when I can cast it, I have all the reagents here, I can do it now if you’d like.” Jess bit her lip nervously, “Are you sure you want to do this, Siss? “More than anything, Jess,” Susan said, her blonde curls bouncing around her head and an eager smile on her soft lips. She looked just like Jess remembered her on Christmas Eve when they were both girls. She hadn’t looked so excited in years. Again, the objections and reservations Jess held against this peculiar idea melted in the face of her sister’s desire. “All right, we can begin as soon as you’re ready. You’ll have to be nude, of course,” Tabetha prompted. Jess turned to speak with Susan, but was silenced when she saw her sister already unfastening her jeans. A bit unsure about what to do, she backed towards the couch and took a seat, watching her sister’s strange desire come true from across the common room. Susan couldn’t wait. She dropped her jeans and pulled down her plain panties, revealing her perfectly shaven legs and pussy. She’d always kept them immaculately shaven, largely as a subtle nod to her secret fetish. She’d run her hands over them when she was alone, imagining they were smooth plastic. Now she wouldn’t have to imagine any more. She couldn’t wait. Her top and bra flew off soon after, exposing her shapely body and perky breasts. Her erect nipples betrayed her arousal in the warm room. Jess was blushing deeply and making an earnest effort to hide behind her unruly dark hair. It was rather unnerving just how much her sister looked like her girlfriend. Tabetha was being professional. She hardly took notice of the shapely naked woman in front of her as she gathered the reagents she’d need for the spell. Simple enough, really. A few drops of liquid latex, a rune-stone focus, and can of piss-flavored energy drink should do the trick. She chugged down the Indigo Auroch Energy Drink. Nasty stuff, but she needed the energy, and that wretched stuff certainly gave her ready calories and sugar to burn. Her reserves boosted, she set down the rune-focus before the nude Susan. She began chanting the words of power as she focused mystic power through the stone and into her client. “Is there anything I need to do?” Susan asked. “Just relax,” Tabetha whispered between chants, dripping the liquid latex onto her rune-stone. The second the liquid hit the stone the transformation began. The first thing Susan noticed was a strange pressure in her chest. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it was profoundly odd. Almost like she’d taken an impossibly big breath of air. At that thought she realized she wasn’t breathing. She didn’t have to. Indeed, she found she couldn’t budge. ‘I’m being inflated!’ she realized to her mounting delight. The pressure grew and spread. As it permeated through her body, making her skin feel tight against her body, she noticed a similar feeling spreading through her breasts. Looking down she saw them expand; literally ballooning up as they filled with the same delightful pressure that was flooding her body. The smooth, massive orbs began to shimmer and the most amazing sensation crept along her tight skin. She could feel it everywhere, tickling her fingers and toes, caressing her legs and thighs, bringing the most marvelously smooth sensation with it. She found she couldn’t move her hands to investigate this new feeling, or move her neck to witness it, but she could still see the change as it swept over her breasts, turning her expanded chests into smooth, shiny, dark latex. She hadn’t expected the change in body color, but now that she had seen it she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. She wanted to touch herself, to feel this new skin, but no muscle would respond. Indeed, she doubted she had any left now. Her mind was filled with the sensation of her new skin, delicate, sensitive, her erect nipples teasing her with nothing but the currents of the room air as stimulation. Suddenly she began to tip. She’d been standing at ease when the spell began, but now her posture shifted, causing her to fall to the ground on her back. She bounced a bit when she hit the floor, and would have laughed had she still had breath. Her legs moved, shifting to an almost missionary position that left the smooth folds of her sex invitingly exposed. Her arms moved behind her back, bending slightly to prop her upper torso up, exposing the magnificent orbs of her inflated breasts and presenting her face to easy access. Lastly she felt her mouth open, forming an eager ‘O’ shape with her puckered lips and longing eyes staring out invitingly. Her hair had become black, and fluttered delightfully along her ultra-sensitive, dark-purple latex skin. ‘I’m a doll now! I’m a fuck doll!’ she thought to herself in glee. She’d wanted this for ages. And now here she was, shiny, immobile, open, sexy, anonymous, everything she’d wanted. Her skin was delightfully sensitive, just the pressure inside of her was arousing. Jess, wildly blushing, walked up to her sister. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was hot. She had the type of body Jess would go for, and now it was sitting down, pouting with an open mouth, in an almost-missionary position, rendered in dark purple latex that glistened in the room’s light. “She’s… still in there, right?” Jess hesitantly asked. “Rather, she IS there,” Tabetha said, reclining in the chair and taking another sip of her Indigo Auroch. “You’re sister’s occupying nothing but magical latex and pressurized air right now. Well, she’s not really the air, but it’s there too.” A smile crept onto the sorceress’ tired face, “So now we sell her to the emporium. We can get a good few grand for one that’s turned out as well as she did. They’ll brand her, ship her, and she’ll be out of your hair and in some creepy guy’s closet for the rest of your life. Just give me a 20% cut.” ‘I’m going to be sold! How could she do that!? Just a doll in some pervert’s closet, used and deflated to be stored until I’m used and used again…’ Susan thought, suddenly stunned. “What?!” Jess nearly screamed. Tabetha laughed, “I get all my inanimate clients with that one. Besides,” she leaned forward and gave the Susan-doll a playful slap on her inflated latex thigh, “somehow I don’t think this one would have minded.” ‘I… might have…’ Susan thought, relishing the brief contact of the woman’s hand on her tight rubber skin. “That… that wasn’t funny,” Jess breathed, feeling her heart pump as the panic left her. “I beg to differ. Anyway, I think I’d best be off. I have some other clients who want a sorceress. Doubt it’ll be anything as interesting as your sister, but you never know.” She took one last sip of her energy drink, glowered at it for an instant, and tossed the rest into the nearby trash bin. “Wish I could come to the party you two were talking about. It sounds interesting.” Jess shook her head, “bunch of jocks from the frats, some sorority sisters edging them along; bad music and cheap beer. I normally avoid going to these things, but my girlfriend’s in the sorority and she gets a kick watching these guys make dicks of themselves.” “Sounds just like my college days. Well, have fun luv.” ...

Part 1 When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites ...

“Finally!” With a sigh, Martha closed her door and leaned up against it. The day had seemed nearly endless, but now it was over, and the weekend was ready to begin. A four day weekend, thanks to a couple of vacation days she’d used. More than enough time, she figured, to thoroughly enjoy what she had in mind for herself. Moving quickly, she changed into a set of comfortable sweats, then stepped into the spare bedroom. Since the majority of her rare guests shared her bed, with the remainder sleeping on the couch, she’d long since converted this room into her own private playroom. She’d spent many enjoyable days here, and expected the coming weekend to be just as much fun. But first, she had to put her newest idea together. ...

Marion was a long-time bondage fan. Long time meant since she was 12, and she realized that any view of a person tied up, on TV or in a newspaper article, whether it was the victim of gangsters, or the gangsters themselves handcuffed by the police, created some strange and nice stirrings inside her. Growing up, one thing led to another, and she progressed to the Internet and discovered that her taste was shared by others, and was called bondage. But, though she was hugely turned on by pictures and videos of tied-up beauties, she hadn’t taken the step to actually practicing. How could she talk about her secret fantasies to anyone ? Whom to trust ? How could she take the plunge and the risk ? So she remained a closet bondage fan, and, as in many such cases, she indulged in self-bondage. ...

It had started out innocently enough. They’d gotten a carbon nanofilm devkit at their hackerspace, and started to play with the remarkable material. It was advertised as being as cheap as plastic, but 100x stronger, and true enough, the opaque black film was nearly impossible to rip. Even cutting it was hard, as it liked to slip between the blades of scissors and flexed away from knives. You had to use a rotary blade on a hard surface or set up a nanozipper to walk up the sheet and cleanly split it. After a few experiments with it, the roll of material had gone on a shelf, but he’d been thinking about it for weeks. Eventually, he got up the courage to try something. One night, he arrived at the space late, and got the rolls of material and the nanozipper and splicer out. First, he cut a few panels into a square roughly the size of a large bin liner. Next, he used the nanosplicer to reseal those edges, leaving only one edge open. Thinking a minute, he made a small incision in each side of the bag, to make sure air could get in. As he fluffed the bag in the air, it filled and floated down just like a regular trashbag would do. It looked just like any other bag, albeit it was a bit smoother and shinier. No one would notice it. He cleaned up the materials, and put the splicer in one pocket, and the zipper in his other, and exited the space. He turned and pulled his keys out of his pocket to lock the door, and turned with a start. Something had made a noise. He looked around, but there was no one there. Anyway, he was just leaving like a normal person - he just happened to be holding what looked like a trashbag. Satisfied that he was being paranoid, he headed down to the loading dock, where dozens of bags of trash were piled, waiting for pickup a few days later. Carefully, he lifted a few of them, and took a few steps into the pile. He arranged them around him, so that he had a nice soft bag under him, and a few squishy, heavy bags around him, nearly ready to topple down. He’d dreamed of doing this for years, becoming part of the trash. He’d actually done it once or twice in a big, regular bag, but it was so easy to rip out, he was desperate to try it inside the nanofilm. He’d play safe, of course, with the zipper in his pocket, but in this new bag, he could push and tear and thrash, and it would hold him inside. Getting excited, he fluffed the bag open once more, and then sat down inside it. Now it was time for his preparations. First, the gag. He popped a large black rubber ball into his mouth, and then wrapped a strip of the material he’d measured carefully around his neck and lower face, joining the ends behind his head. He fished out the splicer, and it walked up the plastic slowly, pulling the sides together until it was sealed around his face. He breathed through his nose, and felt the silky plastic conform to his mouth. He tried to spit out the ball, but it wasn’t going anywhere. He tried to make noise, and a muffled “mmph” came out, but he knew that was only a matter of time. ...

I NEED HELP!! I live in a nice quiet cul-de-sac where everybody knows their immediate neighbours and carries out little favours now and then. However your personal business is your own business, and it stays like that. Until recently. My neighbours are fantastic people. Jeff and Debbie, a married and recently retired couple in their 60’s, living their retirement dream to the full. They are currently travelling, spending their children’s inheritance! My other neighbour is Andrea, a divorced woman in her mid 50’s, living on her own as her children are away at university. She works at the local school as a science teacher. Andrea is very friendly and chatty without being nosey. She has blonde hair, cut into a bob and looks and dresses well for her age. As for me, Tom, well I’m a divorced, 40 something, holding down a good job for the local council as an environmental inspector. ...

Karen, now an adult recalls her discovery of what was to be her strongest influence of her sexual life. Karen was your typical teenage girl. She stood about 5’6” tall, and looked fairly cute. She had a turned up nose and a quick smile. She had grown into a nice figure, but kept it disguised beneath layers of clothing. About a year ago, Karen started to video blog. She would post stuff on YouTube, doing this or that. It was mostly scatter-brained ramblings and such. One time she decided to try the “Duct Tape Challenge”. This involved being tied up with Duct Tape and trying to get loose. These “challenges” can be found all over YouTube and Daily Motion. ...

Here’s my first attempt at writing something down. It’s my thing / kink. Not sure if I’ll do this kind of writing again, but may be tempted if I receive something in feedback that sparks something in me to continue. “I have to start with the chastity” I thought, “or there’s no way I’ll cope with the excitement.” So, out with the metal device that always looks to too small, and on with the curved tube before any throbbing starts to make things too big. It’s always a struggle, but when the locking ring is in place and inserted into the hole in the tube, there’s always a great sense of peace, calm, and excitement. Check of keys. They are there - good. Click. And things are locked up nice and tight. Secure. Comforting. ...

Kelly had always been popular with boys. Throughout high school and after, her 34C breasts, perfect waist, and striking features gave her constant attention and she loved it. It was no surprise, however, that she had few female friends – and none that she really loved. Kelly didn’t care, though. With the constant compliments and help with whatever she needed, she was perfectly content to have only guy friends. After high school, nothing changed. Her female coworkers always seemed to have something nasty to say about her and her male coworkers were quick to make her feel better. Her grades weren’t the best and she had decided to postpone college for a few years, so the best work she could find outside of a strip club (gross) was as a secretary at a nearby company that manufactured car wash equipment. ...

I could hear the mummer of hundreds of people near Marcus chemicals trade show display just on the other side of the partitions, and even though I was more deeply involved in it this year than I had intended, I couldn’t hide the excitement I felt knowing all of them, including our competitors, would be seeing me before the show ended… My name is Jessica and I have been employed with Marcus chemicals for seven years, first having worked in the front office as a charming receptionist, and then in the back office to learn sales and finance from the company owner Jim Marcus. Jim had plans for me, not that the hansom fifty year old wanted to share my bed or anything like that, it was just that he noticed I had a desire to achieve and could do well in the male dominated chemical business with my “natural sex appeal”. I was the only woman employed at Marcus, besides the front office receptionist that took my place when I got promoted, and as a result I felt very comfortable around all the guys, and they were apparently just as comfortable around me. I would enter the chemical batch plant often to see for myself how things worked, partially to be more knowledgeable than my male counterparts with our customers, and also just for fun to taunt the guys with sexual innuendo that would have earned all of us counseling at any other company. ...

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

History shall remember me as Meg the Meticulous, she thought, pulling a check-list from the drawer. Good thing she’d printed a bunch of these - her printer had been in the repair shop a week now. She spread the paper on her heavy desk and studied it. Doors and windows locked, yes. Keys and locks matched and tried, done. Fresh batteries for the vibrator, yes. Release key, yes, in the freezer. The list went on, and Meg reached the end of it and nodded. ...

Meg turned on the headlights. The temperature readout on the dash read 28 degrees. Not all that cold. A bit below freezing. Cold enough to justify the big coat. As the sky darkened and the temperature dropped Meg’s anticipation grew, grew until, by the time she pulled into the driveway, she was downright squirmy. She contemplated a shower to warm her first, but she knew that soapy fingers would find themselves you know where and that would put the kibosh on her plans. So she gathered her things and got undressed. She took a minute for a quick pee and to splash some water on her face. The face that looked back at her still looked odd. She had broken her nose when she was a kid and it always had a bit of a twist to the right. Now it was straighter and smaller with a bit of an upturn at the tip. The injections gave her lips a full, pouty look that she liked. All in all it was a bonus well-spent. She had even shorn her long chestnut hair. Her new short do gave her a perky look. She looked at her boobs and considered having them done for the thousandth time. Not out of vanity. It was that they were too big and her bra straps dug into her shoulders. She hefted one. ...

Please visit my blog for more story details or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Part 1: Rude Awakening Amanda hadn’t moved far from home since graduating college. Why would she? She could visit her parent’s townhouse whenever she liked whether it was just to say hi or to mooch off her mom with her home cooking. Either way, her childhood home easily trumped the tiny little studio she was renting right now. ...

Seven o’clock. I mouse and click and a window opens up, but it’s black. I sip my drink. The lounge is virtually empty. Me, a gal across from me who keeps giving me the eye, a guy over by the window, a kid with a backpack over by the wall, eyes closed, buds in, head bobbing to a private beat. The screen lights up and there’s Ruby’s face. Seven o’clock, date time when I’m out of town. ...

Maryanne was a strong, tough young Lady. While she was married and happy enough, she had never failed to let her husband know, well, not exactly who was boss, but how far was too far. At times, she needed her space and let said hubby know about it in no uncertain terms, not caring overmuch if he agreed or not. Now was such a time, when she went up to their cabin in the Colorado Rockies, and would be joined by Mike only in 2 days. During that time, she could take the long walks deep in nature that she claimed were so good to «clean up her headspace». ...

Larry’s white Audi rolled up the driveway. He stepped out, walked around the front, headed for my back door. I met him half way. “Hey, Larry.” “Uh, uh hi, Julian.” Then came an uncomfortable silence. I let it stretch a bit. “Not what you were expecting, hm?” “What?” “Me and not Lady Di. I used her phone to text you. She’s waiting for you around back. Come on.” I led him down the drive and across the patio. ...

Larry’s white Audi rolled up the driveway. He stepped out, walked around the front, headed for my back door. I met him half way. “Hey, Larry.” “Uh, uh hi, Julian.” Then came an uncomfortable silence. I let it stretch a bit. “Not what you were expecting, hm?” “What?” “Me and not Lady Di. I used her phone to text you. She’s waiting for you around back. Come on.” I led him down the drive and across the patio. ...

Part 1: The Box of Doom Vera Purdee moaned, as she fingered her pussy. She had been a self-bondage enthusiast since her high school years, and she was finally finished setting up her project. If it worked as planned, it would be her biggest, most thrilling adventure yet! She had tied herself up even when she was still a kid, and as she hit puberty, she began to realize that the idea of being bound or otherwise helpless really turned her on. She was even lucky enough to find a boyfriend her sophomore year who was into bondage, but it just wasn’t the same. For some reason, she got the biggest kick out of self-bondage. Becoming helpless, entirely through her own actions. Or mistakes. She couldn’t really explain it, but it was just hit her buttons so much more than mundane bondage did. ...

Dave sprang eagerly from his bed, mind filled with thoughts of a full Saturday of self-imposed helplessness. He wanted nothing more than to get started immediately, but there were final preparations to be made. First, he took a long, relaxing bath, then enjoyed a light breakfast. A trip to the bathroom followed, to make sure he wouldn’t need to go any time soon. Next, he called Brandy, his safety net, and invited her over for dinner. Brandy was a good friend, and he genuinely enjoyed their time together, but he had never quite worked up the nerve to tell her exactly why he invited her over so much. ...

I Opening Myself to Possibilities I reached with all my strength until I could just, ever so swiftly, clip the end of the final handcuff around the thick upright post of the bedframe. It clicked as my body recoiled and I found myself in that sweet, blissful state of full spread-eagle bondage. It had taken me an hour to put myself into my predicament, most of the day to prepare, and about four years to work up the courage to do this. I’d know if it would work within the hour. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Kens life in Self Bondage 3: The Later Years Ken Solo-M; Sbm; rope; cbt; outdoors; trees; water; beach; catheter; enema; public; torment; stuck; cons; true; XX continued from part two This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. ...

continued from part one This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. 2: The Middle Years I had a job working on a farm for a couple of years and quite enjoyed it. For most of the time I was never there by myself as the family that I worked for never went on holidays. In my third year they decided that they had earned a well deserved 3 week holiday and left me in charge of the place. It had a barn with a hay loft in it and a trap door to get the hay down. Shortly after everyone left I got the urge to have some of my pent up fun. It had been a very long time. ...

I have been partaking in the pleasures of self bondage since my teen years. Over the years, I have purchased and accumulated many bondage items, leather and latex gear. One Saturday afternoon, I pulled out my bag of bondage goodies to settle in for several hours of unhurried bondage fun. I began by putting on my extremely sexy thigh high black front laced ballet boots. The extreme arch of the 7 1/2" heel is bondage in itself, but there is much joy in the 20 or so minutes it takes to lace them to the top of my thighs. I love the feel of the leather against my bare legs and feet. ...

Authors note: This short story is a small segment of a much longer series, “Loving, Consensual, Strict”, that will be posted to Boundstories.net Loving, Consensual, Strict - Lori’s Self-Bondage Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself to distraction. ...

Melissa Washington staggered down the hall, stunned. She could feel blood trickling down from her forehead, feel more trickling down her right leg. Shaking her head in a vain attempt to clear blurred vision, she asked herself what had just happened. It was supposed to be a routine inspection tour of her newest hospital. Well, not exactly new, just new to her. Apparently, all of the facilities of her newest purchase were old, worn, and badly in need of repair. Including, it seemed, the boiler. She had just turned away from the boiler room, her mind already working on ways she could upgrade things here with a minimum of expense, when a sound made her turn. She saw a flash, and the next thing she knew, she was staggering along the hall. ...

My name is Jessie. I am five foot four inches tall, sandy blonde hair, and icy blue eyes. I am slightly overweight, but I have never had any complaints about that. I love bondage. The whole idea of giving up control to someone who knows how to push all the right buttons. There is no one to date who knows what they are doing. So I do for myself. My house, yes I own my home along with the bank, has a cool old stone basement. Lets just say its perfectly gloomy for a dungeon. The basement has several small rooms that were probably for cold storage of food many years ago. Now they are just empty cold rooms. The dirt floor is perfect. ...

Anthony had always liked dolls. Even when he was little, he would sneak into his older sister’s room when she wasn’t there and play with her Barbie dolls, dressing her in all the different outfits she had. As he grew older, Anthony began to notice the differences between the Barbie dolls and the Ken dolls. He started to have fantasies about fucking a life-size Barbie, and he would masturbate frequently with his favorite Barbie. ...

My girlfriend had started yet another fad diet and exercise program, part of which meant she’d go jogging every evening in the local woods. It was within walking distance but for some reason, she drove there. One evening, having barely seen her in what felt like a month, I decided to take matters into my own hands and have what I hoped would be fun for me, a surprise for her and an experience for us both. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Lady Onyx Comes Out Shannon once again appeared at Julia’s room and once again allowed Billy to dress her in the rubber outfit which now caused her to become very turned on and extremely wet. As they both strode though the lobby, Shannon glanced at the front desk. With a little feeling of relief she saw that Jody wasn’t there. The night’s activities were even more interesting. Shannon attended several programs including ‘Safe and Effective Whipping’ , ‘Anal Toys from Beginner to Advanced’ and ‘Bondage on a Budget’. It was the last demo of the evening that Julia was quite eager to show her. ...

This story is released into the public domain, no rights reserved. Feel free to write a continuation, print it in a magazine, put it on a website, or do anything else you please with it. Notification of reprints or derivative works is requested, but not required. I’m a huge fan of GrometsPlaza - if you do use this story, a link back to the place where it was originally published on GrometsPlaza would be appreciated. - ...

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale What better way to celebrate Halloween than at a pirate-themed party on an island that was rumored to be haunted? That was the theory. Claire’s problems began when she went to pick out a costume. The guys had it easy. There were lots of pirate costumes available. They could get anything from a historic pirate outfit to a Captain Jack Sparrow costume. There were a lot of pirate costumes available for girls, too but they were all “sexy pirate”. “Captain Hooker” was more like it. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2: Journeys Part Three Chapter 3: Destinations Work was boring for Jason now. He missed Kaylin and even the anticipation of finding an e-mail or a note from her had helped break the day. It was Wednesday. The boxes were in his closet. He decided he’d better set up the auction for the rubber stuff when he got home after work. ...

Leigh looked around, studying the environs. She knew she was in a situation that could go badly for her with little warning, but that did not scare her. No, the chance of displeasing Holly scared her. Holly had entrusted her with this task, and while she perhaps could not call it simple, Leigh had assured her she would do as she was asked, and she did not want to let down Holly. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2: Journeys Part Two Chapter 2 - Journeys Part 3 Jason woke to the pulsing of his cock inside the sheath. As he slowly came to awareness, there was Kaylin sitting on his chest rocking in ecstasy. She rode his sheathed manhood as he watched with a detached fascination. Despite his distaste for the rubber, the sheath raped his body until he had no choice but to follow the building heat of his animal side to aroused explosion. The physical pleasure of release was real but the emotional requirement remained. He reached for Kaylin and pulled her to him in a tight embrace and her immediate response was another rocking explosion as he sucked her tongue and tried to be one with her passion. ...

She awoke early, listening to him softly snore beside her. Memories of last night flooding through her mind ensuring no more sleep would come. Silently she slipped from the bed and into the kitchen. She turned the coffee machine on and sat down to her first cup. She kept getting distracted, her fingers finding her most intimate places. She knew she had to do something about it. Quickly she gathered what she needed into a backpack and threw on a t-shirt and shorts. ...

story continued from part 2 Part 2a: Chapter 8 Charles woke late with a start. He had been dreaming. Most of what had passed through his mind was the usual kind of dim haze, but one dream was still quite clear though and thoroughly ridiculous; he couldn’t move his legs and was being squeezed like a giant tube of tooth paste. He reached out semi-consciously to turn on the light to see what time it was. His hand felt funny. As a little more consciousness returned he realised that he was still wearing the tightly laced-up rubber dress and long gloves from the night before. ...

NB: English is not my first language so please forgive any mistakes - please enjoy. Last weekend a dive tour goes nearly wrong. It was an unplanned stay in a compactor in an Apartment complex. What I previously not have considered that the complex was very big and the compactor they use have arms to lift dumpsters. Thats what i know today. It was 10 at the evening as i slipped in the nearly empty compactor througt the open ram. I expected that no one would be working at this time of the evening. So i make my dream run and all was ok. ...

I’ve had a lot of memorable adventures. I’m an avid crossdresser, so being bound while wearing at least hosiery and leotards is natural for me, affording me the most eroticism and intense sensations. One time, I dressed up wearing black Lycra tights and a black short-sleeved Lycra leotard. Underneath the leotards, I had on a pair of old tights, with the crotch-lining cut out for my head to pass through. This way my arms were covered, and my hands were covered like thumbless mittens, making finger dexterity difficult. To complete the ensemble, I wore black 4 inch heeled shoes. This made walking interesting, especially on a surface I planned to be on. ...

Author’s Note - As with most of my stories this is mostly true. Obviously I have taken some license as I was only the boyfriend in this encounter and had to rely on her telling and my imagination to write it. Enjoy. My idea was simple, I love being bound. I love being bound for long periods and feeling helpless. My boyfriend is very good at providing this but there is always a safe word, there is always that feeling, even though I know I won’t use it, that I can get out whenever I want. ...

Before there was Area 51, there was Area 22. There are no aliens there, but no one knows exactly what IS there. Maggie pulled up to the heavy, metal gate. It was clearly locked and radiator piercing tubes projected from it. Not that she planned to ram it. It was festooned with signs: KEEP OUT, NO TRESSPASSING, GOVERNMENT PROPERTY, RESTRICTED AREA, and others. Maggie retrieved her car registration and insurance card from the glove box. She tucked them into her wallet. In the back seat, she propped the cardboard sign in the rear window: tag stolen BJD 176. Her tag hadn’t been stolen. She had seen a green Honda in a parking lot a while back. Same year, make, and model as her car. Same color even. She’d made a note of the tag number. It wasn’t the best ruse. They could always trace the VIN, but it was better than nothing. Maggie popped the trunk, peeled back the carpet, lifted the cover to the spare tire well. A minute with a screwdriver and her license plate joined her wallet in the hole. She grabbed her camera, replaced the batteries, checked it, and dropped the lid. ...

Before there was Area 51, there was Area 22. There are no aliens there, but no one knows exactly what IS there. Maggie pulled up to the heavy, metal gate. It was clearly locked and radiator piercing tubes projected from it. Not that she planned to ram it. It was festooned with signs: KEEP OUT, NO TRESSPASSING, GOVERNMENT PROPERTY, RESTRICTED AREA, and others. Maggie retrieved her car registration and insurance card from the glove box. She tucked them into her wallet. In the back seat, she propped the cardboard sign in the rear window: tag stolen BJD 176. Her tag hadn’t been stolen. She had seen a green Honda in a parking lot a while back. Same year, make, and model as her car. Same color even. She’d made a note of the tag number. It wasn’t the best ruse. They could always trace the VIN, but it was better than nothing. Maggie popped the trunk, peeled back the carpet, lifted the cover to the spare tire well. A minute with a screwdriver and her license plate joined her wallet in the hole. She grabbed her camera, replaced the batteries, checked it, and dropped the lid. ...

I have been a fan of bondage and self bondage since I was a teenager, even as far back as nocturnal emissions, I knew this would be my life path, but finding a partner in this lifestyle is awkward and complicated. The first time I touched a pair of pantyhose, I immediately had a discharge, so I think it was a biological indicator I had a fetish. I spent years trying to keep this side of my life safe, I had enough guts one time to actually wear the pantyhose and try to tie myself up. I came then the power went out. I realized I was stuck and could not escape. I had to hop out of the bathroom, as I tied my ankles and had a silk scarf over my mouth. I found my door wide open and all my neighbors out because of the power outage, I was in plain view of all my neighbors all trussed up. ...

It happened that I was assisting a friend in rehabbing a local rental property she had bought recently. I’m no great shakes as a workman, but I could periodically check in and send her updates on the status of the work. The house was a duplex, with flats on the first and second floors. It also had a delightfully dark and dingy old-fashioned basement, which was last on the schedule of things to be upgraded. The space had been divided into a number of small (cell-like!) rooms with concrete block walls. One, a windowless room in the center of the north wall, had been fitted with a cage like door, a welded steel framework with a grille of heavy mesh. There was a latch only on the outside, although an opening in the mesh allowed it to be opened from the inside as well. There was also a hasp for a padlock that could be accessed the same way. I had plans for this room. ...

“Thanks again Miss DelVecchio,” the man said as his two children began bouncing their way in front of the hearth towards the plain, but sturdy front door of the Warren House. “Oh, it’s my pleasure to show you around. And, I might add, my job as well,” Valerie replied, with a smile for Jim and his wife Andie Fontaine, a young fortyish couple with an apparently keen eye for hitting some out of the way historical sites on their way through Pennsylvania. They were making their way up to Niagara Falls eventually on their road trip vacation and got to Val’s little neck of the woods just in time to see the place thoroughly before it was time to call it a week; her first week on the job, in fact. ...

Ever since I was a small child growing up I had a love of enclosed spaces, I would spend hours inside a cardboard box, closing the flaps and laying there pretending I was one of my dolls. My parents often found me inside one box or another and after a while left me to it, thinking that it was just a phase I was going through. My grandparents lived close by and I was often over there especially after school as both my parents worked, my father was a Doctor and mother was a nurse, so they both worked shifts and I was then looked after by my grandparents. I used to rummage around the house, the cellar was dark & always cold, there were several boxes down there that I use to get myself into but couldn’t stay too long in them because I’d get too cold. ...

BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS I. Oh God, oh Fuck A ticklish clit can be a bitch. A super ticklish clit can be an agony, but of the very best kind. I learned this from my “sister” in a quite unexpected way. Karen was not my sister in any true meaning of the term, but had been the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Our parents were members of the local political scene and spent many evenings and weekends away from home. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. I don’t know what they thought when they chose to have an incredibly sexy girl stay alone with me during the most raging stages of my raging hormone period, but it was a decision that put many a smile on my face. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

Skye and I had been friends with Tim and Rita for many years. We used to live beside each other in town. We bought some land together, divided it up, and we each built a home on it. Our houses were about 75 yards apart, and there was not another house closer than a mile. It was so nice living out here, so peaceful. We spend many evenings together with Tim and Rita… in one of our homes watching a movie, or simply sitting out on our porch. We had many meals together, and we could not ever ask for better friends. Did I mention that Rita was hot?… she was soooo fine. I had fantasized about her many times. I always loved to hug her whenever I could, just to have her marvelous breasts against me. ...

“You are serious ?” “Of course I am” I turned the slithery black mass of the costume over in my hands and it seemed to flow from hand to hand as if faintly alive. It felt warm to my touch. “You’ll look fabulous” he said, “Absolutely incredible in that” I could feel myself frowning but I knew I had nothing to lose by at least trying it on. After all, what was the worse thing that could happen ? I’d hate the look of it, rip it off, offend my lover and we might never speak again. No big loss then really. ...

“You are serious ?” “Of course I am” I turned the slithery black mass of the costume over in my hands and it seemed to flow from hand to hand as if faintly alive. It felt warm to my touch. “You’ll look fabulous” he said, “Absolutely incredible in that” I could feel myself frowning but I knew I had nothing to lose by at least trying it on. After all, what was the worse thing that could happen ? I’d hate the look of it, rip it off, offend my lover and we might never speak again. No big loss then really. ...

continued from Chapter Seven PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 8: Epilogue It didn’t take long to get back, being Sunday afternoon, but Tim had not returned. I put away the riding costume, but stayed in my dom outfit, I didn’t really want to remove it. I made a pot of tea and settled down for half an hour, but I kept looking at the box. It was acting like a magnet to me, and finally I had to open it. ...

Mandy glanced at the dash. 108 miles per hour. She clenched her fists in her lap. Eddie reached the metal travel cup from its holder, took a gulp, then another. He handed the cup to Mandy. She didn’t drink vodka and certainly not at nine in the morning, but she took a sip. When Eddie wanted you to do something you did it. Not that Eddie treated her badly. She was his girl, number two in the pecking order at the club. Number one was Jessica, Paul’s girl. She and Jess were allowed to keep half their tips. The other girls pooled theirs and split them equally … after the brothers pulled out the tax money and a bit for themselves of course. Life with Eddie was pretty good. Though, truth be told, he had a dark side. Mandy had never witnessed anything, but her intuition told her that nobody fucked with Eddie Lipkin. If you’d told her that as a boy he liked to pull the wings off flies, well, it wouldn’t surprise her. ...

“If you want me to do that, I’ll have to tie you up,” he said. She smiled and sipped wine. “No. I don’t think you will. Although I agree that I have to be tied.” He looked at her, puzzled. “How would it be if I tied myself up?” He smiled. “Ah—that would be interesting. Do you have some rope around here?” “Of course,” she responded, and rose from the loveseat. He watched her walk across the room to the hallway that led to her bedroom. In a moment she was back, carrying several pieces of soft white rope and a scarf. ...

I am a 35 year old male and this is a true bondage story. I was really bored and horney and decided to do some self bondage. I had a really good idea. I got out my sexy black bodysuit my handcuffs and ankle cuffs. I had a nice hot bath and shaved my balls and crouch. I took the keys to the cuffs wrapped them in a bit of toilet paper and slipped them into the nice deep crouch pocket of the bodysuit. I then put on the bodysuit, it fitted nice and snug on my body. ...

“Just give her a scoop twice a day. She’ll pester you, but she’s gotta lose weight.” Mittens, aka Mitt the cat, was, in fact, rubbing against Janet’s leg meowing pitifully. “Sure.” Gary turned to go, turned back. “Oh and-” “Gary! Go damnit! You’ve got a plane to catch. I’ll feed the cat. I’ll water the plants. It’s just two days. Everything will be fine.” “I was just going to say I love you.” ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy/warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Tamara’s Self Bondage Experiment Tamara S Sbf; harness; toys; insert; cuffs; gag; susp; nipple; climax; stuck; true; cons; X “I couldn’t believe how tight the straps were. They were tight – TOO tight! I struggled, I twisted, I tried anything I could do, but the straps and leather cuffs just held me so firmly tight. I was stuck and worse still by my own hand. No chance of release, no chance of help. Yet another wave of panic spread over my body, quickly followed by another wave of pleasure from my constant stimulation. I was now certain that without help coming soon that I would go completely crazy suspended here…..” ...

continued from Paula in Chains & Paula in Chains 2 It had been quite a while since I had the nerve to do anymore self-bondage, after my last escapade. It was the shock of Jane walking into my house earlier than I had planned to meet her, only for her to find me tied naked and spread-eagled in my hallway, wearing just a hood with attachable gag and blindfold, with my Hitachi Magic Wand vibrator driving me crazy on a timer setting I rigged up for the occasion. ...

Stefanie is a confident, attractive young woman who lives in a small apartment in the town. She is proud of her body, her charisma and the power she had over men. She always has everything under control and does always know what to do next. It is now several weeks before Carnival and Stefanie searched the internet for a sexy costume for the carnival. Her costumes are always unusual and extremely short so that she can steal the show from the other women. A year ago she went dressed as a Playboy Bunny. She had worn black leather boots, some short hotpants with white pompom and a low-cut black top, so that her beautiful C-cup breasts were shown to advantage. Onto her head she had put two bunny ears in her long brown hair. With her beautiful blue eyes she could get any man she wanted. ...

I had found the perfect spot for some outdoor selfbondage fun, or so i had thought. It was a small school yard, with a skating rink, and a small shack to put your skates on. The place was just on the outskirts of the city, a perfect out of the way place, with not too much traffic. _ I had gone there many times during the summer and fall , always late at night so there was less chance to come across anyone. Today was going to be different, I was going to go in the morning, i had staked it out a few days before and no one really got there till the late afternoon, for the couple of days that i watched it, a group of four men would get there around 2pm and clean off the rink for 40 minutes to an hour, then later on people would show up to go skating, or play a game of hockey. ...

Paula’s desires for bondage came from her childhood, but now in an act of self bondage, not only does she reveal her hidden secrets, but is forced to endure further bondage torment from her friend Jane, who found her in her bonds. Now all through my childhood watching the reruns on TV, I have been fascinated about the heroines always getting tied up and gagged and saved by the hero at the last minute, usually from a fate worse than death. Okay, it usually was death, but sometimes the endings went along the lines of being sold to Arab sheiks for their harems; or kidnapped and taken to be the concubine of some evil despot; or the cowboy saving the heroine from the Indians who were riding off with her. ...

I had been shopping on-line a few days ago and was surprised when the postman handed me a package. I was expecting to receive it in a couple of weeks’ time. Sitting at the kitchen table with a coffee, I took the kitchen scissors and opened the parcel. Wrapped in their packaging, were 20 lovely large silk scarves of various colours and patterns. I had been dabbling in a little self-bondage recently as the boyfriend was working shifts and didn’t really want to play with me. Tired, what an excuse, hey! On one of these self-bondage occasions, I hadn’t locked the handcuffs properly and while I was rolling around like a damsel in distress getting into the mood, the cuffs decided to close tighter on my wrist. It turned out to be quite painful. So my idea was to use the scarves as additional padding on my wrists to prevent any circulation issues; oh, and they also make lovely gags to wear. So while I was drinking my coffee, my fingers were running over the silk material, and before I knew it, I was rubbing them against my cheek. They were lovely and cool and soft. It was then I had the soppy idea for a little scarf bondage, and to tie myself up in them. I had the kitchen shears to hand in case anything went wrong. Why not I thought. It wasn’t like I was a bondage novice. I am usually very careful. What could go wrong? I wasn’t going to panic as soon as the last tie was on me, or the last click of the cuff. I quickly had my ankles tied to each of the front chair legs. Next came my thighs. I pulled up my dress a little so I could tie my thighs to the tops of the chair legs and the seat so they were tightly splayed apart. The scarfs were large enough to cinch between my thigh and the seat. Wriggling my legs about I was firmly tied to the seat. The scarfs were soft but unyielding. I could close my thighs a few millimeters at the most, but they were tied comfortably without causing any pain. Just right, I thought. I was thinking of a way to tie my hands. I have always thought that it was cheating to have your hands tied in front. You could easily pull down a blindfold to see the knots, or reach a gag to use your teeth to bite at the bindings or call for help. I still needed to come up with a way to tie my hands behind my back, so while I was thinking, I rolled a scarf up into a tight ball and forced it into my mouth. I had to jam the last bit in and I felt like a little hamster with bulging cheeks. I rolled another scarf, corner to corner, and tied a nice knot in the middle, and pressed this on top of the scarf between my teeth. I then tied it nice and tight behind my neck. The scarf felt wonderful, so I took another and rolled it into a 3 inch strip and tied this in an over mouth gag. Now I felt just like one of those women in the 50’s gangster movie reruns. I was beginning to enjoy the captivity and was becoming quite aroused. I folded another scarf similar to the over mouth gag, and tied it across my eyes as a blindfold. Pushing it up so I could still see, I had a great idea to tie my hands. I rolled a scarf length ways and tied the corners together. I looped it over itself three times, and I had just enough room to squeeze my wrists into it. Now how was I to cinch it? I got my hands in and could get them out again. It wasn’t quite what I had in mind. I needed a slip knot to put between the two wrists to cinch them to make the tie seem more realistic. I thought about it then tied a type of hangman’s noose. Great. This could be cinched up, and then pulled back when I wanted to get free. Now if I tied the loose end to the back supports of the chair, I could pull my arms up and pull the cinch tight, and also have my wrists tied to the back of the chair. So I tied it. I put my wrist through the looped scarf, and then put the loop between the slip knot noose, and then with my free hand I pulled the blindfold down over my eyes. Putting my arms behind my back I squeezed my free wrist into the looped scarf and pulled my arms up which pulled the slip knot tight cinching my wrists together. I was now a tied up damsel, in peril from all the nasty gangsters and hoodlums. I mmmphed into the gag pretending to call for help. The blindfold cut out all light from the kitchen leaving me a prisoner in a black void. Pressing over my ears too, I couldn’t really hear a sound. No traffic from the road out front, just a hum from a mower. Probably a neighbour mowing his lawn, and that was faint due to the double glazing. I was in bliss, struggling in my own little world. I was horny and moist, and not just through the struggling. After half an hour or so I decided I was frustrated enough and would release myself and go upstairs for a play with one of my toys! ...

Intro: To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 byPink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011) ...

This particular adventure dates back a few years to when I was in college and house-sitting one summer. The house itself was outrageous – probably over 9,000 square feet and on a dozen wooded acres abutting a land conservancy so it was quite secluded. I actually was dog-sitting more than house-sitting. Roscoe was a lovable chocolate lab who needed to be looked after while his owners were away for a couple of months on a world tour – but that’s another story. ...

Amanda, a twenty something lady from Surrey, stepped out of the shower contained in her two bedroom house with determined thought, tonight was going to be the night to try out her latest invention. It was a beautiful warm summer Friday evening finishing yet another long week as a trainee at a local engineering firm she couldn’t wait for this free weekend to come. Picking up a soft towel off the warm radiator she began to dry herself off gently rubbing every curve of her tall tanned seven-foot body and then slipping into her white cotton dressing gown to keep warm. Picking up a clean soft towel she wrapped her luscious blonde long hair up and stepped out of the bathroom into the short hallway leading to her bedroom. ...

After a tiring journey, I eventually arrive at the hotel. The hotel is a cheap, no thrills hotel, and it will be my home for the next two nights before attending the important meeting my company have sent me to. At least it is in a town that I know very well and used to live in. I complete the booking in procedure with the disinterested receptionist and with bored “Enjoy your stay” ringing in my ears from her, I make my way to my room. ...

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom. ...

I didn’t intend this to be a cautionary tale, but it worked out that way. It just goes to show how experienced self-bondagers can still get “stuck”—in my case, through a series of incidents involving recklessness, false assumptions, and impatience. My employer allows me to work from home on occasion. Now, if you have that kind of arrangement, I’m sure you have probably worked in whatever seemed comfortable to you—pajamas and slippers, old sweats, or—perhaps—nothing at all. I got the idea for my home work environment from an old union bargaining poster, that portrayed workers chained to their desks. ...

It was a stupid idea to begin with. It was Thursday, I had nothing better to do, and my roommate had already moved out for the summer. I had needed some sort of break having taken two exams back to back. Since I didn’t want to do anything until I at least had tried to do some laundry, I decided to take out almost my entire collection of handcuffs. I left my thumb cuffs and a pair of cuffs with broken double locks. ...

Author’s note: A self-bondage experience from a few years ago that didn’t quite go as planned (one of a few). I saw the ravine from our living room window on almost a daily basis. It, and the serpentine brook that created it, spanned the length of the small park extending from the lake upstream to a runoff below. This section of the park was about a mile long and no more than a quarter mile wide and was bounded by busy roads bordered by stately homes or apartment buildings such as the one in which I lived with my two roommates. For the most part the ravine’s walls were 30 to 50 feet high, and hovering above one of its deepest sections there was a small collection of townhouses that backed up to the gorge, but otherwise it was entirely surrounded by brush and jogging paths while canopied by dense foliage. At both ends its walls tapered such that access was possible on foot. Nonetheless, I’d never seen anyone hiking it, even in dry weather when the brook was shallow or nonexistent. One summer morning, while staring at it from my window, I resolved to act out one of my favorite activities there – nude, outdoor self-bondage. ...

continued from part two Part 3 Part 3 begins right where part 2 ended. I cleaned up my mess and had a good laugh at my own expense, then headed back to the master bathroom to fire up the Jacuzzi again. I really need to get one. I wonder what time the girls are going to be back in the morning, and whether or not I should be here. As far as they knew I was going to be at work, unless I was just on my way out the door. That would mean that I could leave and come right back when they were done, if I even left at all. My best bet was to just be running around the house in a bathrobe and tell them that I was waiting on the dryer to finish with my clothes or something along those lines. I climbed in the tub and thought entirely too hard about what to tell them about my disappearing act, especially with them probably knowing way too much about it already. I was setting my alarm when I remembered that I had yet to come up with a tie for K. It was the last thing I thought about before I crashed. ...

continued from part 6 Part Seven After a satisfying meal and more satisfying conversation, June drove Darcy home. Hugging one final time, the girls said their good-byes and Darcy got out of June’s car. Walking slowly, and looking back several times at June, Darcy put her best sultry walk skills to work making June desire her even more. Looking back one last time, Darcy entered the apartment complex and was gone from June’s view. ...

continued from part one Part 2 The DVD was going to be used mainly for brainstorming. This was one of the ways that I came up with new ideas for ties. I would figure out how to get tied, and make sure that I was going to be there for a while. Then clear my head and shut out the world as best as I could, and think about nothing about my situation, what I was going to do for K’s tie, and how to make it as challenging for her as I possibly could. I had almost forgotten that I’d brought my DVDs and popped the long one into the player. I purchased a DVD burner for my computer and made several DVDs with it. I mixed in movies that I owned, some that I downloaded, and a few scenes from some old VHS tapes that I’ve had for years. I formatted it so you had the option of setting the scenes on random so that just about anything would play and I wouldn’t have to sit tied and watch the same few hours of scenes over and over. It was over six hours long so I didn’t have to worry about repeats unless I really got stuck. ...

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 3) Part 4 Carly lived at Danny and Katie’s house for a week. Her knowledge of the system was very useful in it’s instillation of the mobile emitter at their house. Soon it was fully operational, much to Katie’s dismay. Outside of their home, the Walsh’s were a very normal couple. They socialized, worked, and lived the life that any married couple living in suburban Chicago lives. Inside the house, now that was a different story. ...

There was a knock at the door. It opened a crack. “You decent?” Carly tucked her shirt into her jeans, pulled up the zip. “Yeah!” Xaviar stuck his head in the door. “Hate to bother you on Friday night, but we had problems with 3. Had to do a bunch of reseals. Barely made our quota. Needs to be fixed by first shift Monday you know.” “Not a problem.” She’d started to say she had nothing to do anyway now that Ben had dumped her, but she bit her tongue. ...

This story is inspired by Olsen’s Family Dairy Farm and Jane Becomes Livestock. Both great stories in my opinion. I hope you and your visitors are able to enjoy Mandy’s Milk as much as I had fun writing it. 1: Accidental Introduction Mandy could not believe she was falling victim to her own devices. Had she never pushed her father into the 21st century, she would not be in the predicament she is today. Mandy was born and raised on the family farm. She had left to go to college and had returned after gaining dual degrees in Computer Technology and Financial Accounting. But in the five years since she had left the fourth generation dairy farm; it had become apparent that the farm was in severe jeopardy. As she worked on her accounting degree her father talked more openly about the finances of the farm. As she entered her junior year it was obvious that the family farm was in serious jeopardy. The cost of labor was killing them, productivity was way down, and the profit on their average gallon of milk was breakeven on a good day. She began researching other farms only to find extremely high levels of automation that increased productivity, reduced labor, and lead to a higher grade of more consistent milk. She had convinced her father to completely revamp the farm. It was a huge risk and would cost him nearly everything he had, but she promised the farm would be profitable within two years and could potentially pay for itself within three. He loved his daughter and couldn’t bear the thought that he would be the last generation of farmers and could ultimately be responsible for the demise of the family farm. ...

(story continues from The Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 4: Jeremy & Amber Jeremy hated field trips and this one was going to be terrible. A three hour ride to walk around the woods and a tiny ass exhibit for three more hours and then the ride back. It was terrible. The ride took an extra hour due to traffic and even better the exhibit was mostly shut down. No tour guides just some stuffed critters and an old care taker that reminded him of Hannibal Lecter. ...

Jane had just bought new pair of latex stockings from her local adult shop, they were a new brand and very expensive. She had been told by the sales assistant that they were very stretchy and very tight fitting without being too restrictive and the longer she worn them the more figure hugging they would become. She had been so excited when she got home she closed all the curtains and stripped off as soon as she got inside. ...

Twenty four year old twin sister brunettes Lisa and Connie Michaels each stand at 5’ 6” and 125 lbs and are the epitome of cute and curvaceous femininity. They use their identical beautiful faces and sexy figures and alluring charm to scam unsuspecting people, usually men, out of their money. Their doppelganger appearance coupled with extravagant ruses have netted them several hundreds of thousand dollars over the years. Tonight the female swindlers are in disagreement about their next score. ...

“Your money’s still no good here”, I said, putting another 15 dollars down on the bar and ordering two more from the bar-tender. As under the influence as He was, He didnt protest, enjoying the buzz I had already been providing the last 2 hours. He didnt complain while I drank my Lite cal beers. We had started out the evening by my explaining my onset of diabetes left me with little recourse but to drink those horrid malt beverages. It shouldn’t have mattered any way as it appeared I had downed about 7 of those already. Another brown bottle would make the trip to the bathroom with me to have half of it poured down the urinal and then topped up with tap water. Sort of like eliminating the middleman, I suppose . . ...

At 18 Jess was as immature as they come play hiding seek with a load of her drunken college friends in an industrial area. Sneaking into what seemed to be a deserted building she looked for a hiding place; Jess got the creeps when she found she was surrounding by life-like dolls covered in dust. Finding on doll laying on its front with no insides she had a very wicked plan, forcing her legs into the tough rubber legs of the doll she slowly climbed into the doll, her breasts were too much for the dolls small boobs and the rubber stretched to accompany her massive mammas. Feeding her wrists into the doll suits hollow arms there was one thing left to do - the head, the neck was tight so she had to force her head into the dolls head. Popping her head into the dolls head she hadn’t expected there to be anything inside it but she soon found a false rubber mouth had pushed its way into her mouth, opening her jaw wide exposing her throat to all. However she gained her composure and tried to stand up but found it hard work to move a muscle in the suit, her wicked plan to scare her friends was back firing on her 10 fold. When the lights came on in the building she believed her joke was over the others had found her, but she was worried when four foreign men turned up with a crate and started loading all the dolls including her into it packing her tight. Jess let out a moan “mmmmhhh” into her gag but no one heard her as the truck drove away passing her college friends on route to a nearby port. Days later jess reach her destination, luckily for her rain water her made its way into the roughly packaged crate and found Jess’s lips, the men sorted though the dolls, finding her she was covered in a clothes and taken into a building, money was exchanged and she was carried off by someone else. If Jess could have seen through her doll eyes she would have noticed she was in a men’s prison in a secure wing for sex offenders, the bell for morning’s recreation time had just rung. Finding the doll the men wasted no time with fore play. The end

Robert Stark (no relation to Tony) slowly pried open his eyes. For a moment, he lay gazing blearily up at the ceiling. Then, with all the effort in the world, he managed to roll over and drag himself to a seated position, legs hanging over the side of the bed. What a night, he thought, staring at the wall of his room. First time in six months I decide to go to a bar, and I get so totally smashed, I can’t even remember getting home. And to make matters worse, I evidently wound up going to be alone. ...

“…..last recorded ship in that sector was a probe ship like yours, crew of one, nearly a hundred years ago. No record of anyone returning from there, and no large scale expeditions. I guess there’s not much there to interest the ones with the big money.” “Roger that, Control.” Lounging in the pilot’s seat, Sara Singleton idly punched the buttons to refine her course. “Any other info?” “Not much. Several small ships have entered that sector over the past couple thousand years, but nothing about any of them making it back. I know you won’t abort, but be very careful in there, SuperSport.” ...

This is a true story about a self bondage session that went slightly wrong. After several nights of planning and study of some new self bondage techniques, I was ready to tie myself up, in hopefully a fantastic bondage position. One which would be hard to escape from, without a lot of struggling and squirming. This was what I wanted as I adore tight bondage. Preparing myself, I put on a pair of nice black stockings and pulled up a pair of tight black panties, then wrapped my strict corset around me. Being alone I would have to fight to tighten the laces to my satisfaction, so I decided to put on my shoes first and strapped on the platforms with six inch spiked heels. I then used a length of rope to tie my ankles together, tightly cinched and pressed hard together. I next tied six more ropes at various places up my legs, each one as tight as the ankle rope. ...

You have all read about genetically modified plants in the press. Some say they are a terrible evil that will no doubt destroy the world while others think they will be the saviour of the human race. Me, I tend to go with the former idea right now as my current situation is giving me a very unique perspective on the subject. My name is, well, I guess my name does not matter right now. I am quite, quite naked and I guess I must be burning quite nicely out here in the hot sunshine. I would have liked to have crawled into the shade some time ago, but unfortunately my ankles are tied tightly to two stakes which keep me very firmly here. Those same stakes also keep my ankles rather widely spread where I would like to pull them tightly together. Very tightly together in fact. ...

Jane Harris was a high roller living in her third floor deluxe apartment in the centre of town she was not short of a penny, although she was a kept woman by her mother and father and thought nothing about blowing a few hundred in a night out. Stepping out a hot shower in the evening she adjust her towel around her very toned and curvy body, grabbing her mobile off the side she browsed her messages as she stepped out onto her balcony to watch the sunset, at that moment she received a message but because her phone was on vibrate it made her jump and she dropped it into a dumpster down below. Not thinking she shot out of her apartment into the lift and out the rear entrance, only thinking once outside that she was half naked, climbing up onto the dumpster she looked in and could see her phone laying in what looked like industrial waste. She leaned in as far as she could but could reach it finally just as she was about to give up she lost her footing falling head first, as she fell in she hit the door and it came slamming down after her snagging on her towel and ripping it from her body. Two hours later Jane awoke from a blow to the head, Jane had sunk deep into the rubbish within the dumpster, there was a strong smell of solvents in the air, and when she went to call for help she found her mouth to be stuck fast with glue that had leaked over her. Thinking she would look for her phone so she could text for help, she soon found out she was stuck to a large off-cut of plastic and her back and arms were completely fused to the sheet. Kicking out to gain attention she quickly lost her strength as the solvent overpowered her knocking her out, Jane lay there naked with her 38dd on show to anyone who wanted to look or touch. Morning came and the noise of the bin men woke her up, lifting her on to a state of the art compactor the trucks on board computer weighed the dumpster and concluded that there was no need to empty this bin, compaction would be the best course of action. Jane franticly tried to get the attention of the bin men as the compactor shot to life, if she could of been heard the words “noooooooooo” would have come out of her mouth. As the bin compacted tubes of liquid burst over her legs covering her in a sticky substance, large plastic tubes headed towards her so she put out her feet to stop them but the force of the truck was too great and the tubes push up over both of her feet and carried on being push up her legs like a pair of very solid tights. Squirming to escape Jane could only watch helpless as the tubes engulfed her thighs and finally stopped at her groin, with the glue setting in the tubes her legs were now useless to her she was spread eagled and stuck to base of the bin. When the second wave of the compactor came rubbish pushed up hard against her exposed pussy in seconds her old mobile phone was being pushed into her pussy by a hard plastic cylinder, forcing her pussy to bursting point the large intruder disappeared halfway into her love tunnel as the compactors second wave continued. Then in what Jane thought was a miracle the compactor broke down in mid compaction, Jane hoped in vain they had stopped it because they knew she was in there. Glue tricked down onto her nipples that were being squeezed hard by the waste around her, setting hard on her defenceless nipples the glue stuck her to the waste above her that was now also stuck to the compactor side of the bin. Hearing the truck roar back to life she freaked as the compactor return the side of the bin her nipples were stuck to, to the opposite side pulling hard on her nipples it stretched them far beyond their limits, screaming into her gag Jane didn’t notice the bin men leave. Moments later Jane received a text on the phone lodged inside her pussy and the vibration put her straight on the edge, then she received call after call from a worried mother causing her to eventually climax. She lay exhausted hour after hour she received call after call driving her pussy insane, causing her body to arch back in orgasm giving her severe pain in her nipples. Days later Jane’s bin was taken away to be emptied and a picker at the recycling plant found her all glued up and in need of help, putting her in his van he drove away, yet again Jane was expecting that she was saved but she was very wrong as the man drove past the local hospital heading out of town to his house, sporting an erection. ...

(story continues from The Sorority Trashing Part 1: The Way It All Began) Part 2: The Beginning to an End I awoke to a loud thunk. “Holy hell girl what are you doing?!” a girl exclaimed. “I’ve gotta fucking pee Kirsten. Now are you going to help me or not?” “Well, remember what Dedra said? If we’re caught using anything but a diaper today, we’ll need to do a keg stand.” ...

June woke to find her release mechanism for the zipper on her skin tight custom made sleepsack moving away from her, taking her freedom with it. Her falling asleep was the reason it failed. She always desired to feel trapped inescapably. This time it was for real! June thought back to the many weeks spent devising a plan to be trapped in the sleepsack, bound until the timer activated the release system and freed her. Knowing full well how intoxicating it felt to be trapped until released by someone, or in this case, something, drove her to create this foolproof system. ...

Current situation: Bad Inside the bin the temperature was terrifying. Sweat poured down her face and upper body making traces in the slimy waste, that stuck to her naked skin. Her blonde hair was annoyingly clinging to her face and shoulders - teasing her constantly, yet she was utterly unable to pull it away. From time to time she tried scraping her face clean against the bin, but still she had to be careful not to make any noise. Her arms ached behind her back - tied together with adhesive tape. By now the tape should have loosened in the damp environment, but this tape just wouldn’t let go. Her feet was stuck in some small gymshoes - crushling her toes in the slimy goo that she filled them with before tightening the strings. ...

A Whirlwind of a Story! Part 1 As the East Coast was getting slammed by a lot of Storms and Tornado’s, I managed to pick a day that was never going to be forgotten. As my marriage of twenty years slowly and painfully diminished and the fights escalated to all most every week end, there was no more fantasizing about a great sex life or bondage sex or play anymore, the days grew tiresome and seemed like they would never end. Our neighbors began hearing our arguments as they became loud and nasty. My one neighbor that lived to the right of me always flirted and made conversation with me while I was married to my wife, I usually would make a quick exit or try not to pay any attention to her so that she would leave me alone, now I know I aren’t an eight or a nine, but I am in shape and I have blue eyes, lol. I know I am shallow though because the main reason, other then the fact that I was a committed husband, was that I was totally not into heavy or plump women, now my neighbor had operations on her stomach and all to make herself look better, but she was still plump to me, and that is what I saw in her. It was a shame too, because she was like thirty two, when I was in my early forty’s, she had a great personality and a nice smile, and on top of that she had a great job being a Registered Nurse that she made into her own business by going to families that needed a Nurse on call, so she basically worked her own hours, other then that, that’s all she was. ...

Linda pulled her Toyota Yaris into the drive leading to the back of the daycare center where she worked. It had taken her two years to work up to the manager position, an incredible feat when you consider that she wasn’t overly fond of children. She originally took the job because it was a choice between working at the daycare center or the local doner kebab joint. She figured it would be easier dealing with children than drunks and bovver boys jonesing for transfat-saturated meat products. The job was easier than she’d anticipated, though she still winced whenever one of the children hollered or yelped. ...

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story I am an Indian girl living in the uk and to most I am boring Miss Average. My name is Rahni, I am 21 years old and just an average size 12 with c cups. Most of my clothing is black. For work it is a white blouse with a black jacket and skirt or trousers and off duty it is a blue sweatshirt with black jeans or if my family are not due to visit black wet look leggings (according to my family nice girls don’t wear things like that!) even my bra and panties are black, my only rebellion is to wear tanga panties, I get a sick satisfaction wearing them when my family visit knowing that they would have fits knowing that the tiny triangles of fabric barely cover my shaved puss and my bum cleft. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. This is going to be a strange way to start a self bondage story, but in a way it is apt and very true and quite shocking as well. Read it and put yourself into her position and all will become clear, or not! This is not about politics as it might first appear, though it has some important bearing, It is about self-bondage self-punishment responsibility, guilt and choice; and of course sexually demanding fantasy! Every fantasy needs a drive a starting point or trigger, and reality is often the cause for the escapism into fantasy, so try to understand her horror and fear before you dismiss this woman’s tale of woe (all contents taken from local papers and radio). S M Ackerman. ...

Professor James Kendal stopped dead in his tracks in the laboratory when he saw the time-distortion ellipse begin to form about eight feet in front of him. It been six months since he’d seen the identical anomaly for the very first time right in this very laboratory. The time-displacement machine, his creation, vanished into thin air taking with it Professor Karen Barnes during a test of the machines functions. He thought he would not live to see the formation of the time distortion again. He was glad he was wrong. The professor rushed to the intercom and shouted into it. ...

This is a story of a visit to a public library. Because I wanted to try a suggestion from a fan, I decided to embellish the story with an alternative although fictional ending. As always - I’m Danish and therefore not responsible for native English speaking peoples strange desire to have us all speak and write their language fluently. I have decided to refrain from further proof reading of this particular story. Stick that in your pipe and smoke it. ...

Debbie had enough of her tenants drunken ways; she had sub-let the spare room in her flat to help pay the mortgage but his late nights out at the pub every single night had become too much for her. He always staggered in late at night or even early the next morning after an all-night bender; making so much noise and mess, never bothering to sorting it out the next day. ...

Henrietta was a 28 years old female university student, who had a passionate fetish addiction to heavy rubber like body bags and gasmasks. She found this deviation a bit embarrassing but she had no chance to share her desire with somebody. One of her favorite fetish outfits was a diving suit made of heavy rubber. It was a dry suit which she had customized with an attached gas mask. Because of her lonely life as a fetishist she had developed various self-bondage techniques. They could be used in a solo setting and combined with the dry suit and also other rubber items. She had self designed and sewed several items of thick rubberized cloth. Her manufacturing technique and sewing standards were of the industrial quality to ensure that the self-bondage equipment would be strong and durable. ...

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2) Part Three The first tsunami wave almost killed Rosie Wright… the second saved her life. She’d just finished storing the latest offerings from the natives when the girl realised she could not hear the waves outside the cave as usual. The normal swish… roar… swish and roar that Rosie had listened to for weeks on end had suddenly stopped, and it puzzled her. From her time as one of Oxford’s premier biologist-explorers Miss Wright knew this island wasn’t in a tidal area. ...

Last summer, my boyfriend Steve and I were rummaging through some of his old Playboy magazines and reading the Advisor columns to each other. In one letter, a guy wrote about a bondage game that he and his girlfriend would do at night on a golf course in which they injected an element of chance that they would be stuck in bondage until discovered the next morning. Briefly, they would prepare a set of 100 envelopes of which 95 had a key which would open a set of locks and the other five had pennies (to make them indistinguishable by weight). They would then mix all the envelopes and pick five at random to take on their adventure. Under cover of darkness they would sneak onto the course, put their clothes and possessions out of their reach and (envelopes within their reach) chain themselves to some immovable object like a tree. They would then proceed to have monkey sex knowing that there was a one in a gazillion chance that they would be trapped there to be discovered and humiliated in the morning. Predictably the advisor admonished them that this was not safe, they should at least keep a cell phone at hand in the event that something would go wrong, blah, blah, blah. ...

I have been fascinated by bondage since childhood and, while I’ve had a few amazing scenes with other people, I still greatly enjoy playing by myself. I have twenty acres of secluded forest with a small travel trailer parked in the middle and this is where I chose to go for this self bondage adventure. It had been a while since my last session and I was definitely ready and was looking forward to something a little different. I decided that I would try outdoors rather than in the safety of my trailer. ...

Sean smiled to himself as he screwed the last bolt tightly onto his latest attempt at an invention, though he was an aspiring actor, he also favoured himself as a creative inventor though so far all he had done is almost burn down the house a few times. He was 22 years old with longish brown hair and a slim figure, he lived with his Girlfriend Lizzie, who was a Professional dancer at the local theatres, she even taught dance in a school twice a week. Lizzie was a very pretty girl, 21 years old with a beautiful figure and long brown hair. ...

“…Sandy, c’mon! I promise, this will be the last place we’ll go into today. Remember, you’re the one who wants to add a little spice to our bedroom sensations, " a dark haired man called out to a red haired woman a short distance behind him with his voice lowering as she caught up to him. " All right, all right! Geez, Brad, I mentioned this as something to think over but I didn’t know you were so determined to do this right now, " Sandy replied even as she gave her husband of six months a sly wink. " Yeah, yeah, let’s just go in this place and see what they have, " Brad muttered as he opened the door to SEXY FUN and ushered his wife inside. The two saw that the inside of the shop was much more spacious than either of them would have expected. In some ways, it was reminiscent of a novelty shop that sold a variety of items with big promises. " Look at this one, honey. ’ The Changer’ - touch the nozzle to the back of your lover or special someone and change him or her into any object you want for sixty minutes. It looks like a vacuum cleaner nozzle except that it has a few expensive looking gems at the narrow end, " Brad remarked with a skeptical look on his face. " Hmmm, ya know, I’d suspect all of this was a scam or something like that but there’s a note here saying a DVD can be requested from the clerk at the counter that shows testimonials by past customers as well as a demonstration of the item in question. Hey, this one is labeled ‘Curves Away’ and looks like a fountain pen. According to the description, you touch the end of the pen to a man or woman and the person transforms into a two dimensional version of themselves for 24 hours. Think how much we can save on airfare if we use this for that European vacation you’ve been talking about! " Sandy said wryly. " Yeah…. ohh, nope, see the fine print? Any attempts to transport the subject beyond the registered home of the purchaser will result in the subject returning back to normal and voiding any and all future use of the item in question. Looks like the owner wants to keep things like this low key and home use only, " Brad intoned as his eyes scanned over the shelves around them for anything that looked out of the ordinary and cool in appearance. After looking over bottles, tubes and other sundries, Brad spotted something that looked like a sex toy but he figured was much more. " The ’ Vivacious Vibrator ’ is an item that will turn the user into an incredibly realistic blow-up sex doll that will satisfy both the transformed and their sexual partner. The doll is easily transformed back to human form with another insertion of the item into its vaginal opening. More detailed instructions and warranty information are available at time of purchase. Hmmmm….. " Brad murmured as he read the item description before handing the package to Sandy. “Hmmm, I have been fantasizing about being transformed into a love doll temporarily and being used for lots of hot fucking over and over! Maybe this is just the thing for me to satisfy that naughty dream and make sex with Brad that much more interesting….” Sandy thought to herself as she nodded silently in response. As for Brad, a small part of his mind was already trying to visualize Sandy as an inflatable love doll and judging by the noticeable bulge in his groin section, it was not an unpleasant vision. A few minutes later, Brad and Sandy had taken the magical vibrator, along with what looked to be the stand for a mannequin that could be used to transform a subject into a plastic mannequin or other store display fixture depending on the settings, up to the cash register where they stood behind a couple who looked to be buying some sort of remote that could be used to turn a subject into an obedient robot for a limited time. After waiting a short period of time, Brad and his wife were standing in front of a cash register that looked to be manned by an older model from the sixties dressed quite casually with bright orange suspenders with a number of items around it that looked to be of the same age. " Hello, you two, and what can I do for you today? Hmmm, interesting choices you’ve made there. Could you step over to the side for a minute or two so I can discuss some of the features of the items you’re looking to buy. By the way, my name is Bert. Ernie, my partner, is in back trying to find an item that was specially requested by a couple earlier today. It seems one of them wants to be able to change into a giant yellow bird for an hour or so and only on weekday mornings. A bit strange but considering my business, not my place to judge, " the store owner uttered as he motioned Brad and Sandy to stand over to the right while he put a BACK IN FIVE MINUTES sign on the counter next to the cash register. " Ok, lemme go over a few things with you two so you understand completely what you are buying here. First, both items will transform a person into a very realistic inanimate object and the person can be changed back by switching the setting from plus to minus. With the stand, there are a total of five different settings for the display form you want to be changed into. Everything from mannequin to bra form and all other fixtures you see in a store can be the result when the stand is done. As for the other item, I’ll outline a few things for you to understand. First, the vibrator will indeed turn you, young lady, into a very realistic love doll and for both of you to experience maximum pleasure from this, I would suggest that the change take place during the, uhhh, foreplay part of your intimacy. Once the change has occurred, the woman will see and experience everything from an inflatable doll’s perspective. To change her back, you just have to insert the vibrator into the doll’s vagina and activate it at the proper setting and latex and rubber becomes flesh and blood before ya know it! " Bert intoned smoothly in a tone that indicated he had discussed this kind of subject many, many times in the past. " Yep, it sounds like what we’re looking for and more. Tell me, though, something that is, well, rather important to me and my husband. When I’m in this doll form, can it be punctured or ripped if it comes in contact with something sharp? I don’t want to do this and wind up a flat piece of latex and stuff for the rest of my life, " Sandy murmured even as she envisioned what she might look like as a blow-up doll and what it might be like for Brad to use her in that state. " Oh, don’t worry about that happening. The energy responsible for the change also makes you impervious to punctures or anything like that. Oh, I should mention that for a small amount of money, you can buy an additional part that will allow the doll to talk and move around after transformation. Now, I should mention that the doll’s voice will be, ummm, high pitched and squeaky sounding and the doll’s walking will be, well, a little on the awkward side. Nevertheless, I think it is a fantastic addition to what you are buying and could add a new level to the pleasure both of you experience. Shall I add it to your other purchases? " Bert said and looked at both Brad and Sandy as he talked. Brad glanced briefly in Sandy’s direction, saw her briefly shake her head and knew what the decision was going to be. " Ummm, we’re going to pass on the extra thing for now. Tell me, though, about something I’m kinda curious about. When my wife is in her doll form, can she be deflated and stored in a box for a short period of time? She, ummm, also has a fascination with being flattened or thinking she is flat as a sheet of paper or something like that, " he said with a slight red tinge appearing on his cheeks as he spoke. " Oh. Uhhh, yes there is but there is a good and bad side to that particular step. You see, your wife, while in doll form, is extremely sensitive to any and all touches, caresses and poking of its hollow body. If you want to heighten this enjoyment to a level beyond your greatest expectations, deflate the doll completely and reinflate it afterwards. I guarantee you both will view this wrinkle as something you will never forget! Now, the bad part is that since the original maker of this device never planned for this action, I should tell you that deflation followed by inflation will void the warranty on the product. Do you both understand this? I can’t stress the latter part more strongly, " Bert said smoothly though a mixture of melodrama was evident as he mentioned the latter aspect. " Ummm, yeah, yeah, we understand. Oh, about the stand. Is there something that allows the transformed display form to move around afterwards? We were thinking…. " Brad replied and quickly changed the subject to keep Sandy from asking any more questions. ...

“Uncle Dave? You know who that is don’t you?” “Who?” “The redhead over yonder.” Dave shrugged. “Said she was in culinary school and as a class project she had to help in the cook-off.” “Well, that’s Caitlin Ballard, old man Ballard’s granddaughter.” “You sure? Said her name was Tracy Simms or Simmons, something like that.” “Uh uh. She goes to Western. They play us in basketball. She’s a cheerleader and they had a picture of the squad in the program. I kinda had a thing for her, so I asked around. She’s old man Ballard’s kin for sure.” ...

“You can do what?” Bob smiled, not in the least surprised by the patent disbelief in Melissa’s voice. After all, what he’d just told her was, by all definition, impossible. “I can change things,” he said again. “With my mind. I’m not sure exactly how it works, but if I’m close to something, I can visualize the change I want, and it happens.” The two stood in Melissa’s living room, Melissa perfectly dressed as always, Bob looking somewhat more casual in baggy coveralls. Slowly, Melissa shook her head. ...

That Vinny is a sick bastard. The gorilla creased the heavy, white cardboard, folded it in half. He picked up the unconscious girl and laid her on it, made a couple of marks, lifted her off and proceeded to undress her. Surprisingly, for a goon like Vinny, he has a very delicate touch, plays Mozart on a harpsichord. No lie. The room was in an apartment, an apartment that had been wired. People who shouldn’t be there, doing things they shouldn’t be doing, with people they shouldn’t be with were regularly filmed. The resulting video ensured a certain amount of cooperation from those people. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy & warning only, to attempt this in real life will result in serious injury or death. I have been plagued by a very strange sexual fetish and fantasy my entire life. It is now so strong and motivating that it impossible to resist, although God knows that I have tried. What I am about to attempt to satisfy this overwhelming passion and lust is unthinkable by a sane person but my desires are compelling and I have decided to yield and submit to them. ...

It was a dark and stormy night, Catherine Le Poridee was bored, her folks were away and she had the house to herself! Unfortunately the house was miles from any where and when she came home last night she had left the lights on her car switched on and now the damn battery was flat, she knew from experience the trickle charger in the garage would take twenty four hours to charge it back up. Just to make things worse the phone lines had gone down so she had no phone or internet. Her friend Holly had dropped her off here, before she went off for the weekend with her sister. The cell phone network didn’t cover out here. That meant she couldn’t contact any of her friends to talk to or party with, so she was stuck here on her own until she could use her car again tomorrow. ...

As she slipped the key into the lock, Trish glanced around furtively. As owner and general manager of this plant, she had every right to come in early. Still, considering what she had in mind, she really didn’t want to get caught. Mythic Figures was a small company, operating only this one plant, and that with only one shift. Over the past couple years, Trish had found a comfortable niche for her company making custom statues and figures. It was their latest order that had her coming in early. ...

We were going on holiday the next day. Laura told me if I cleaned the garage and cut the grass, she would give me a full-body massage. It was hot with hardly any breeze but I managed to do it all, though I was a real sweatball by the time I finished. I took a shower and then stood, naked, in front of her waiting for the massage. “I’m sorry, dear, but I am so busy preparing for our holiday. Remember, this is also a business trip for me.' ...

It wasn’t that she was obsessed with masturbation, it’s just that when Master was away she was forbidden to touch herself and so, naturally she could think of little else. At least she would get some relief tonight … or not. It depended on Master’s mood. The mantle clock began to chime. 10:00, time for Master’s e-visit. Lisa checked the webcam, positioned the chair and settled in. She slouched a bit, draped her legs over the arm rests, reached her hands between her legs, spread her pussy lips, lay her head back and closed her eyes. ...

“Goodbye, dear. I’ll see you this evening.” Standing in the doorway, Yvonne watched as George, her husband, climbed into his car. Smiling, he waved, then backed out of the drive. Yvonne returned the wave, watching as his car vanished down the road. Then, her smile becoming a grin, she closed the door. Finally! Closing the door, Yvonne rushed to the bedroom. Once inside, she slipped off her robe and examined herself in the mirror. ...

“Goodbye, dear. I’ll see you this evening.” Standing in the doorway, Yvonne watched as George, her husband, climbed into his car. Smiling, he waved, then backed out of the drive. Yvonne returned the wave, watching as his car vanished down the road. Then, her smile becoming a grin, she closed the door. Finally! Closing the door, Yvonne rushed to the bedroom. Once inside, she slipped off her robe and examined herself in the mirror. ...

A girlfriend of mine told me this story years ago, and I kept it to myself because I thought she made it up. I would like to say I’m sorry, she knows who she is. My girlfriend, I’ll call her Lisa, not her real name, told me about some temp work she did for an agency that specialized in “different”. And she didn’t mean topless bar different, the girls who went that way made good money, but had more attention than they wanted, and some even ran into their fathers or uncles at work. No thanks for Lisa, and her body type was all wrong for that as well. Five foot two and maybe one hundred pounds of sexy Asian woman, small breasts and all she could have almost any man she wanted, if she wanted! She wanted a degree, and no man was going to stop her, But she would let them help her from time to time. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A true and dangerous session that nearly ended my life. Everyone has those events that change their lives forever. Something that makes you look at everything differently. You can measure your life by the events before and after it. For this one, fifteen years ago to the day on new years eve. ...

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) Commentary: I’ve been starting to think the females in my stories have been, well, flat. They only exist largely to service the plot, and have few real characteristics. So, in this one, I’ve decided to see if I could figure out the personality and motivation of a female. (Expect unrealistic shit. :) I’ve always hated her. She was so self-obsessed. Never had time enough for people. Always doing things that would affect later, never now. ...

Officer Lacey was in trouble. The strange wrapping machine she’d brought home from evidence storage at the police station had gone rampant while she slept through the night, completely oblivious that it had turned rogue. She’d awoken to a house rigged with traps, and containing a crazed machine that, going by the duct-tape snares distributed throughout the place, was intent on capturing her. She’d left her bedroom, and headed downstairs this late morning on her day off, to be confronted by a bizarre scene in her living room, where she now stood. A washing machine blocking the exit to the hallway, and front door. Sneaky lines of fishing wire across rooms at ankle-level. Her home had been turned against her, and still hosted the machine responsible. ...

story continued from Machine part 2 by Jessica Officer Lacey was in trouble. The strange wrapping machine she’d brought home from evidence storage at the police station had gone rampant while she slept through the night, completely oblivious that it had turned rogue. She’d awoken to a house rigged with traps, and containing a crazed machine that, going by the duct-tape snares distributed throughout the place, was intent on capturing her. She’d left her bedroom, and headed downstairs this late morning on her day off, to be confronted by a bizarre scene in her living room, where she now stood. A washing machine blocking the exit to the hallway, and front door. Sneaky lines of fishing wire across rooms at ankle-level. Her home had been turned against her, and still hosted the machine responsible. ...

The idea for this story I got after reading “New Doll” by Fetishbabe, “Kiras Manga Makeover” by Gromet and “The factory” by TR_veller. The story contains graphic sex, please don’t read it, when you are under 18 years old. The story is translated from German, so please excuse any poor language. My husband and I have been doing bondage for years now. I like it to be pampered by him while I’m tied up. One day he came up with the idea to turn me for a short time into a mannequin. I was thrilled by the idea, but curious after all. My husband works as a designer in a mannequin factory and he’d had a few ideas. I thought he wanted to tie me at home in a standing position, but he had something else in mind and wanted to surprise me in the factory. We went on a Saturday morning to the empty factory, and he showed me on his computer some simulations of the production of the high-quality models. Contrary to earlier models, he had a patent on an adjustable mannequin with a thick layer of latex to coat the joints. This allowed the wearing of bikinis and lingerie to present high quality finish and without the joints being seen. The body could be set in positions the same as a human body, it was then repeatedly dipped in liquid latex, hot dried, then coloured according to the customer requirements in the airbrush method and finally dried. In the last process the latex rubber solution will become a very strong vulcanized rubber. Over a hundred thousand Mannequins are produced in a year and the entire system was fully automated. There was still a very closed area in the factory, but also he did not report on that because it was all about special and unique pieces. We created a mannequin on the screen together and talked about painting, matching to the apartment. Finally we decided on a classic standing form, with subtle colouring and on a pole. ...

I graduated collage with a PHD in bio chemistry in only 6 years and I was hired by one of the largest companies in the world. They have their finger in just about every type of product you can think of. At the age of 25 I was the youngest researcher working for the company so I worked really hard to make sure people didn’t think I got the job because of my looks. I am 5'7" and have long dark hair. I spend my off time working out and playing sports for I have a good figure. I have no delusions that my looks helped get me hired but that doesn’t stop me from proving that I was the right choice. ...

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I awoke with a start. I tried to focus my eyes, but there wasn’t anything to focus on. I was surrounded by bright white. After a moment, the surrounding luminance began to fade softly into details, as my eyes became accustomed to the brightness. I resolved out white walls, a greyish carpet, and a ceiling made of light. No obvious exits. ...

She was walking on the beach when she saw a bluff in the distance, a long cliff that began as a sand dune and then sloped up into a big hillside, and then dropped away towards the ocean, forming a picturesque bluff, complete with sea grass over the top, and a sandy white face dropping to the beach. She had been walking for about two hours, and being new to the area, she wanted to explore some more. Still walking along the beach, she approached the bluff, and as she grew nearer, it began to reveal its true size, it was a little farther away than she first thought- but as she was on vacation hear, it made little difference to her. Ann would get into a mood for long walk-abouts, and just go exploring- Ann loved to find new places, and this was a great new place for her. Finally at the base of the bluff, the cliff rose up slowly from soft sand at the base, and grey clay and rock were exposed about thirty feet or so up the face; roughly exposing the earth to the elements. As she walked near the base, she noted a ramp-like feature to the base that seemed to be a travel path. Though it was a natural feature, it went along the wall of the bluff and went up a ways out of site. ...

She was walking on the beach when she saw a bluff in the distance, a long cliff that began as a sand dune and then sloped up into a big hillside, and then dropped away towards the ocean, forming a picturesque bluff, complete with sea grass over the top, and a sandy white face dropping to the beach. She had been walking for about two hours, and being new to the area, she wanted to explore some more. Still walking along the beach, she approached the bluff, and as she grew nearer, it began to reveal its true size, it was a little farther away than she first thought- but as she was on vacation hear, it made little difference to her. Ann would get into a mood for long walk-abouts, and just go exploring- Ann loved to find new places, and this was a great new place for her. Finally at the base of the bluff, the cliff rose up slowly from soft sand at the base, and grey clay and rock were exposed about thirty feet or so up the face; roughly exposing the earth to the elements. As she walked near the base, she noted a ramp-like feature to the base that seemed to be a travel path. Though it was a natural feature, it went along the wall of the bluff and went up a ways out of site. ...

Authors note: Well it has been a while since my last piece. So I figured I would write another one that is partially based in reality. It follows along the same theme as my first story “You Wait”. Enjoy. Like any self respecting Dom I am always on the look out for potential subs/slaves. I had just recently joined flickr and was browsing the various groups looking for ideas. And there in one of the groups message pools was a message that caught my attention. Nothing ventured nothing gained. After several weeks of email and chat it was agreed it would become my slave. So begins the tale of its arrival here as my slave. ...

Authors note: Well it has been a while since my last piece. So I figured I would write another one that is partially based in reality. It follows along the same theme as my first story “You Wait”. Enjoy. Like any self respecting Dom I am always on the look out for potential subs/slaves. I had just recently joined flickr and was browsing the various groups looking for ideas. And there in one of the groups message pools was a message that caught my attention. Nothing ventured nothing gained. After several weeks of email and chat it was agreed it would become my slave. So begins the tale of its arrival here as my slave. ...

This Friday evening I had a date with a women i had met a few day before in a cinema. She was maybe in the late forties, but with an very attractive and sexy outfit: leather miniskirt, black pantyhose, high heels. After some drinks she offered me to come with me to my home and have sex with me, and she also told me too that she was a professional and wanted money for it. She asked me about my secret wishes and I told her about my bondage favor. With a smile she agreed and we came to an agreement about the price. I gave her the money and we went to my apartment. In my bedroom I gave her my bag with the different lengths of rope in it. ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 The field trip was giving Mrs. Clarie Hannover a very hard time. A previous cleaning lady, the schoolteacher was now trying to keep her class organized and orderly, a task that proved almost impossible. “Now class, if you follow Mr. Weaving, he’ll show us the Egyptian exhibit! Won’t that be fun? Bobby! Put that sword down!” The tour guide led the children into the Egyptian room, full of ancient treasures and artifacts. ...

It was a bright autumn day and my house mates were out, as I was alone, I had decided to try out a new bondage position that I had seen in a magazine. I went to my toy drawer in the bottom of my chest of drawers, to get some equipment, as I rummaged I could not see my hinge cuffs, spreader bar or ballgag that I had used on my previous outdoors session, I thought I had put them back in from my sports bag afterwards, but must have forgotten. Still rope and two pairs of handcuffs were what I was looking for and soon found, together with my spare keys. Rather than fetch my sports bag I decided not to bother with a gag. I put on an old pair of yellow speedo trunks that were now really too tight to wear in public, but added to the restriction of my bondage games. ...

continued from part 1 What a Day: Part 2 The time I had spent so far in this cell was not as hard as the time I spent within my mind’s eye wondering about what was going to happen next. I cannot explain the difficulty in silence when one has so much to say and cannot speak. To share that the level of restraint I was experiencing was not beyond anything I could have actually asked for and the circumstances that brought together this situation is the most disturbing part of this. The time that Shannon had waited for an opportunity to get even with her sister Janice was astonishing. I was clearly the pawn in a larger issue. ...

Nikki worked frantically at the combination lock, turning the dial and trying it, then turning it again, trying again, and repeating the process over and over again. Frustrated, and distracted she grunted through the gag filling her mouth in frustration as she heard the whir behind her and looked in distress as the keys she desperately needed for release were pulled under the bars of the cell that contained her and well out of her reach pulled by a string. She was well and truly stuck and, as she had planned, completely at the mercy of complete strangers. It would not be long now and she knew it. She would pay for being so stupid. ...

(story continues from The Long Lesson)_ _This story is mostly true in that I have taken some artistic license to emphasize some of the perils in allowing one self to be put into such a predicament. The characters are real, the apartment I spoke of in the story stands and yes my wife is capable with rope. Continued from part one Part Two Chapter 9 By this time I had been very tightly trussed up for the better part of two full days and I was getting this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach that this was far far from being over. Even though I knew that struggling was all but useless and only served to chaff my skin, I did it anyway. Difficult to explain why as the more I struggled the more it reinforced in my mind I was stuck and stuck good. Truth be known, for the first time since wife had tied me up a wave of defeat descended down like a dark rain cloud. No way was I getting out of this mess without someone else’s help. Not a snowballs chance in hell as they say. ...

“Janet? It’s Myra. Hey, I got that security thing up and running. What with all those rapes recently, I want to be sure I’m protected. Yes, the sensors are all over the house, so I’m protected in every room. As long as the system is on, anyone who tries anything will wind up in immediate stasis. What? Oh yeah, does it ever work. I got mad at Bob last night and decided to try it out, so I left the system on when we went to bed. He just barely got the tip inside me when he froze solid. Actually, I had a hell of a time getting out from under him so I could turn it off. He wasn’t too happy about it, but now he knows not to make me mad. What? Janet, you are a pervert. But yes, if I freeze him again, I’ll call so you can come over and see. It won’t be for a couple days at least. He left this afternoon, won’t be back till Monday. Yeah, another one of those weekend things for work. Well, I think I’m going to take a shower, so I’ll call you later.” ...

Chapter 1: The Frame I have been looking for a better way to make myself totally immobile, without the help of someone else. I haven’t had many gains in the past few months, but I have established a fairly cheap and reliable way to use plaster, and get it to stick to my body. The thing about plaster is that it is not a ready to use product like clay, or Sculpy, it must be mixed. After mixing, it presents another problem, getting it onto the body. Having no helpers, I have no way to apply layers onto myself, so I must make the entire cast in one pass. This is not ideal, but it is the only thing that I can do at the moment. I have had many lofty dreams about making a frame in the past, a frame to enclose a small space big enough to fit my body into, and hold the plaster. I often imagine that if I had a nice wooden frame such as this, I could line it with plastic, and reuse it many times. The plaster could be dumped into the middle, filling the frame. Then I could dump the water into the frame, mixing it by simply rolling around in it. The great thing about this plan would be that as I mixed the plaster, it would be getting all over the wrappings, the mesh tape and sticking to me as well. Then once the plaster is well mixed, I could just lay down into the pool of wet plaster and wait for it to set. I have estimated that at least four 80lb bags of plaster would be necessary to achieve the depth of plaster that I desire. ...

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected. ...

continued from part 2 Chapter 3: Ornament I am now sitting in the frame, while the blow dryers continue to harden the new plaster that Heather has carefully spread over my body, to fill in any gaps in the plaster, filling the frame to its maximum capacity. She has gone off now, into the house probably to plunder something to use against me. I see the new plaster at the height of my nose covering my chest, and the entire frame is level to the top. Not only would this prevent me from escape, but it would also make getting me out an arduous task. ...

WARNING: Adult only story. Mines, caves, tunnels etc, are potential killers. Do Not enter without serious consideration, preparation, equipment and experience. Act safely and sensibly at all times, stupidity costs lives. Self bondage is fun, and has been fun since before I care to remember, but eventually, no matter how tight the bondage, no matter how strenuous the situation. There comes a point in every fantasists dreams that it is just not enough! The danger is not as pointed as it once was, the need is more desirous of risk, and by risk I mean being hurt or caught or humiliated publicly, and the need to feel the fear of all of these possibilities burns in your mind. I had arrived at just this point in my bondage life, and on the day that I discovered a disused mine shafts air vent. (continued from part 2) ...

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me. ...

Most major cities have an event that is THE premier event of the year for the fetish crowd. Ours is no different. Held in an industrial area this event starts promoting three months out. As soon as the first announcements are out preparations begin. There is so much to do once a date and location have been secured. There are venders to contact & secure, event workers to recruit, security, wait staff, entertainers, lighting, sound, area set up/tear down, money managers, handlers, accommodations, transportation… the list goes on. ...

You can read about Sally’s other Misadventure in Sally West & the Fallen Accountant The Misadventures Of Sally West 2: East Meets West – A Sally West Misadventure PC Sally West walked briskly out of her regular de-briefing with Superintendant Carver (minus her briefs, of course), absent-mindedly sat down on a cushionless chair and got up very quickly. She no longer regarded the Superintendent’s personal attentions as unusual, but as a part of the job. She even felt more than a little contempt for PC Yasmin Khan, who often came out of her regular sessions with her superior officer crying floods of tears. A police officer needed to show strength of character and resilience. ...

“You better get going or you’ll be late.” Stacy said to her husband. “I want you back home on time today.” “I’m going now.” Pete said taking up his briefcase. “See you at noon.” He said with a smile. “I’ll be waiting for you.” She said kissing him back before he headed to the garage. Each last Wednesday of the month, Pete took the afternoon off to spend some ‘quality time’ with Stacy, his wife of nearly 10 years. Their quality time consisted of at least 3 uninterrupted hours of gratifying sex before the bus dropped their kids off from school. Though they still enjoyed their physical time together after the kids went to bed, many times their late night sex was more from need than want or passion. After a long day at work and house making, they were tired and couldn’t count on the kids to stay in bed. More than once they had been interrupted by a child who had a bad dream or couldn’t sleep. ...

Authors note: This is a very dangerous and stupid thing to do in real life, please be careful what your fantasy life leads you to, in reality. Remember safety first, so be careful always and enjoy. S M Ackerman. Coal Faced. I suppose there must be the obligatory who am I bit! I am tall, slim, blond, gorgeous, sexy, attractive, irresistible and female!!! No I’m only kidding! I am female, and I suppose reasonably attractive, being slightly built, but with little but cute chest. I have nice long wavy hair and longish legs. I hope that will do, so to my story. ...

This story is 100% true and very recent. I had talked my wife into trying some chastity play, and we purchased a very secure device from Extreme Restraints. All steel, inescapable, locking and for me. We had played around with it a little and added some bondage to it, and had some great fun with it. However, my wife is not really dominant or even a tiny bit mean. I have accepted that as she is a great and sexy lady. ...

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) “You have to see her!” She had talked about her “creation” non stop for the last three days. I wasn’t really big into fashion, much less doll making, so I hadn’t really been paying attention. I was just practicing my smile and nod techniques whenever she talked about it. She was insistent I see it, though, so after several prods and pushes I finally came by to see this glorious thing she had created. ...

I was compacted. I was compacted in a real trash bin, with a real compactor, and it did its job very well. How you might ask did this occur? Well it was my own fault; I told the right group of friends the right amount of information… and my kinky friends made it happen. They have an overly developed sense of excitement when it comes to kinky things. I told my girlfriend how much I liked the story that I read off the internet, and she must have told a few people, for they all had a part in my demise. I guess that she wanted to give a huge scene, and found a way to do it without it too much cost… so here I am. ...

I had set up a kind of ordeal hiking in the woods on the way home from college, once a week. At first I would park my car on the side of a woods trail and hike in wearing only my string bikini top and jogging shorts. I never saw anybody on these hikes and wanted to make them more challenging, so I decided to hide a spare key for my car way out on the trail and lock my other key in the car. This way I was forced to walk farther and could not change my mind once I locked the car door with my key inside. ...

My name is Rachael and I work at a senior college. My days are spent dealing with a variety of trivial student problems, ranging from lost papers, to girl/boy friend dumped scenarios. I assist and smooth and counsel and help at every twist and turn of a student life. Dealing with nearly six hundred, nineteen year old student angst’s takes it out of you. I have over the years explored my own desires in many ways, I find that being sexually sated and feeling fulfilled makes my job that much easier to do, but unfortunately; recently, a very strange desire has exploded in my mind and there is quite a lot of risk and possible humiliation in fulfilling it. ...

Please let me explain how I got myself into this mess. This might take some time, so make yourselves comfortable. Maybe some of you men will see it from my predicament, and some of you ladies might not. Of course there are those women who would love to do this to their men I suppose and some men who would die rather than get in the state you find me in. ...

I want to start off by saying that this is in fact a true story. Self-bondage is not something new to me. In fact, I have been practicing self-bondage since I was twelve years old. Though, my knowledge with techniques and experiences now are far more superior than they were back then. It was a regular weeknight. Like usual, I found myself adding various bondage pictures and videos to my already excessive collection. The question is not “when are you in the mood for bondage?” but rather “when aren’t you in the mood for bondage?". It seems like I am always in the mood. Even though the regular business of the day keeps the mind occupied, in the evening, the want to be tied up increases. I generally don’t perform self-bondage on a regular basis because I often take a few hours to prepare and perform, which is hard to spare as a student. Regardless, this night, I simply couldn’t take it anymore. ...

Part 2 added Part One Gail gazed out her living room window watching as the cold drizzle fell from the grey blanket blocking the morning sun. “A good day to be inside” she thought. She stood coffee in hand trying to wipe the sleep from her mind. Still exhausted from another busy week. When she had finally made it home last night she just showered, pulled on her latex nightgown, curled up in front of her TV and watched the dribble called entertainment. ...

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all. ...

I was younger then. Much younger. But I was even then hooked on bondage. I remember the exact moment when I became interested in SB. I was sitting in a small adult theatre in Copenhagen and was watching a succession of BDSM films. Back then it was 8mm (non digital) and usually the theatre owner strung them together on one large reel so he didn’t have to change reels more than every twenty minutes. As a woman it was fairly unusual to sit in an adult theatre with a load of groaning men huddled under each their raincoat. Some had the balls to do whatever they did without the raincoat, but we all knew what was going on. Nobody cared. The film started rather innocently with a candle and a string passing close to the candle. And then the nice young lady started tying herself up by means of rope and belts. I was hooked. I destinctly remember joining in on the groaning. My God it was exciting. There was absolutely no reason why I should not enjoy bondage even if my husband didn’t like it. Come to think of it. He didn’t much like anything but his own ”roll over – spread your legs – thrust – ah – ah -ah – finished”. ”Was it good for you too?” Hell no – but I lied. As one does. So I visited the adult theatre instead of visiting my sister. She didn’t have a phone and this was way before mobile phones existed anywhere else but in Star Trek. I knew he wouldn’t check up on it. He didn’t like my sister and she didn’t like him. No risk there then. I was only about 8 years old when I started having thoughts about sex or at least enjoyed running naked around in the forest. Later I became obsessed with being a naughty girl, doing things I knew I shouldn’t. The nice young lady in the film was squirming around on the bed and eventually she … NAH! I’m not gonna spoil it for you. You can actually find it on the internet. Search for ”Self Bondage 7”. I’m sure you will love it. That film kept haunting me and eventually I had to try it out. The candle bit I would leave out. That didn’t seem like a good idea. It might fall over and start a fire. So I would have to work out something else. I had bought myself a pair of handcuffs in the adult theatre and they seemed to be genuine. There were small tabs you could slide over, so that the cuffs didn’t close too tight if you layed on them. I had plenty of rope – I would just use the line I had in the court for drying clothes on. Get a new one for that and cut the other one in pieces of appropriate length. Why I didn’t use the new rope for my game I don’t know. It seems silly now when I think back. If I had a reason for it, I have forgotten it. Never mind. My husband worked odd hours and finally came the day when he would be away the whole day and I’d get time to have fun. I dutyfully kissed him goodbye and waved from the door as he drove away. I rushed back and in the bedroom I hastily put out all that I would need. It was certain that I would not use a candle for getting the keys to the handcuffs, but I had already thought of a really good substitute. I wouldn’t use a gag like the nice lady in the film. She seemed to enjoy it, but when I tried to stuff my mouth with a pair of knickers, I instantly had a gag reflex and almost lost my breakfast. What I did want to use was a kerchief to tie around my head and over my eyes so I couldn’t see. I was becoming very excited and my fingers had the shakes. I could hardly tie the ropes and I kept getting it wrong. I tied a piece of rope to each bedpost. They would be my self imposed prison. I wanted to be held in place on my back and in such a way that anyone looking in the window could see me. To be honest – nobody would be able to see me, but in my mind they could. The blindfold was my way of denying me sight, so that I could imagine people looking through the window. Our house was in a small street and there was a pavement going right past our bedroom window. We lived on the ground floor of an old style building with plenty of flats and four buildings surrounding the court which we used for meeting each other, coffee, drying clothes and for the kids to play in. Ground floor was the cheapest and you didn’t get any cheaper than ground floor facing the street. Across the street there was a bodega or should we rather call it a seedy place where drunks met to get more drunk. The windows we had was facing the street and for normal use, we had some build in shutters that folded back inside the window frame. When we went to bed those shutters served to shut out the light from the street and secure our privacy. In the window openings we also had net curtains close to the glass and heavier curtains with patterns to make it look cosier from the inside. The net curtains were enough to hinder anyone looking in through our windows in daytime, so I decided to leave the nice curtains and the shutters open. It would then be easier to pretend people looking in. Phew – just the thought of it made me tremble with anticipation. I wasn’t comfortable with being all naked for this so I was wearing my bra and knickers, but even that felt really naughty. First I laid out on the bed – spread eagled – and decided where to tie the loop for the handcuffs so that once I had tied the legs and one wrist I could click the handcuffs into this last loop. I tied my legs to the bottom bedposts (facing the window) and since it was a double bed I was pretty spread out. Then came the blindfold. Nope – can’t see a thing. Except a sliver of light if I looked down hard enough. With some difficulty I tied the left wrist and had now put myself in a position where my legs were spread and my left arm pointed towards the third bedpost. The handcuffs were easy to get onto my right wrist and it was only a matter of seconds before I had the tip of the open cuff fitted into the last loop. Before I clicked it shut I felt for my escape mechanism. Yes it was all there. Ready to go. CLICKETY CLICK. That was it. I was now tied helplessly to our bed and anyone outside could see me (almost). I was absolutely thrilled. I had done it and now I’d come and come and come. What really happened was that after a lot of squirming and trying to make something happen, I realized that being tied isn’t enough. There has to be some sort of manipulation of my secret place before I could come. And while waiting to experience an unmanipulated orgasm I became bored. Even the make belief crowd gathered outside the bedroom window couldn’t do it. BUGGER! Time to use my escape mechanism. I had tied a long piece of string to the handcuff key and left it in the other room as far as I could get from the bed. The end was securely tied to the handcuffs and it was only a matter of pulling the key towards me and I would be free. Since I had limited movement in my hands it would take some time before the key would land in my hand. Very exciting isn’t it? The ultimate release mechanism. Not really, but it was all I could think of back then. So I started reeling in the key as if being on a fishing trip with a hand held line. I reckon I was about half way when the door to the flat was opened and my husbands voice sounded like a fog horn… ”Darling” (God I hate it when someone calls me Darling. It’s bad enough in English but in Danish it has a hidden meaning – something like ”I’m better than you and your just a doll”). ”The car broke down and I decided to come home instead of walking all the way to work.” I heard him approach the bedroom. This was really bad. I tried reeling in a lot faster, but I also realized that no matter what, I would never make it in time. But of course this was perhaps a good thing. He would see that I liked bondage and I wouldn’t have to stutter through an akward conversation to make it known to him. Now he would rip my underwear and ravish me and we would live happily ever after. I heard him come into the bedroom. He didn’t speak. He didn’t rip off my underwear. He didn’t do anything. After a while I heard him opening and closing cupboards and closets. The drawers in the bedstand was opened and closed after a while. All the sounds were unfamiliar and difficult to interpret. I heard weird noices and eventually I heard the front door open and close. I tried to call out. No reply. I tried pleading with him for response. Nothing. I didn’t hear anything for a long time. I reeled in the string and at the end of the string there was nothing. No key. I was stuck until he saw fit to come home again. Hours passed. Quite a few hours and my need to pee became intolerable. And in the end I had to give in and pee in the bed. I felt the warm fluid spreading under my bum and I felt really bad. A grown woman peeing herself. More time passed and I got cold and the fluid under me soaked into the bed but the sheets were still cold and damp. And smelly. I tried again and again to reach the knots so I could free myself. No luck there. He was teasing me. He was sitting in a chair watching me soil myself and eventually he’d ravish me. This was not just bondage where your partner simulated a tie and had his way with you as the ropes slid off or loosened by themselves to reveal that it was a silly game. These ropes were tied for real. The handcuffs weren’t going to fall off on their own. While I waited for him to make his move I got really excited. I tried to gain some pleasure out of my knickers as I tried to wriggle my bum to get them to ride up between my buttock and in this way gently rub my secret place. I got excited but it wasn’t enough to give me an orgasm. But I could smell myself. Like a bitch in heat mixed with a public toilet. I was sure it must be getting dark outside, but trying to look out under my blindfold I could still see light. It seemed to be the wrong colour for daylight and then it hit me. HE HAD TURNED ON THE LIGHT AND FORGOT TO TURN THEM OFF AGAIN. This seriously changed the game. I hadn’t heard him close the curtains and I certainly didn’t hear him close the shutters. OH MY GOD! This meant that the room would be lit and outside would be dark. And that meant that anyone outside in the dark could see what goes on in the lit room. SOMEONE CAN SEE ME NOW! I thrashed around in the bed as well as I could, but to no avail. The ropes didn’t snap. The key didn’t miraculously turn up in my hand. And my husband didn’t do anything to help me. I was now lying in a bed – spread eagled – and anyone passing our bedroom window could see me. They would surely be able to see the big wet patch under my bum and they would know what it was. But perhaps they couldn’t really see everything? Perhaps I was wrong? But then again – I’d often passed other peoples windows and looked into their livingrooms and I knew that it was possible to see everything. Somehow the thought of this made my insides feel good. It was like butterflies and also felt very much like when I gently stroked my private parts in the dark hours when my husband slept after he had had his way with me. I was feeling good and I tried my best to ride my knickers and they made the feeling so much better. It was when I heard noises outside my window and the distinct sound of someone hitting the window (with a hand or forehead?) that I felt the orgasm sneak up on me like an express train hurtling through my tunnel. It was powerful. I’m sure I screamed. And then I passed out. When I came back to my senses I heard people laughing outside. I heard drunken voices and I knew instantly that I was the target of their scorn. Someone was trying to open the front door, but luckily my husband had locked the door when he left. I came several more times and in between I had to pee again. I felt aroused and disgusted at the same time. I felt extremely humiliated and I was sure that I would have to move to another town after this. As it happened that was exactly what happened. It wasn’t until late next day that my husband returned. He had packed some essentials the day before because he wanted to leave me, but he decided that since I was the pevert, I’d be the one to leave. He unlocked the handcuffs and told me that we were finished. He was leaving me, or rather – I had to leave our home and never come back. He told me that he’d be back the following day and that he expected me to be gone. Packing my stuff and leaving wasn’t that difficult. After all I realized that we wouldn’t be able to patch this one. It was the wait outside for the taxi that was the worst. People looked at me in a funny way and had the feeling that everyone in town knew and probably had been outside our bedroom window during the night. In a funny sort of way this inconsiderate husband of mine actually set me free to pursue a better path in life. I got an education, a job and another (great) husband. And this time I made sure that he knew about my lust for bondage and as it turned out, he actually encouraged me to try self bondage again. He never was good at tying me up, but I became good at tying myself. He had so many other qualities that I actually could have given up … No I couldn’t, but I’m happy that I didn’t have to keep it a secret. As time progressed my self bondage seemed to always have an element of humiliation and nearly always some sort of risk of getting caught. The feeling of humiliation came back when I came back some years later to bury my mum. Maybe it wasn’t just them but also the ropes I wore under my coat. Who knows. But it was perfect. Maybe later I’ll tell you about my first self bondage session in an adult theatre. Yes the very same I used to frequent. And that was before the divorce.

(story continues from Dolly Part 2) Dolly - Part Three Chapter 6 Time moved, and after two weeks Jean was perfectly at home in Jack’s house. She was going each day from the apartment to the laboratory with him, then she went back home on the afternoon alone, walking, her plastified and dollified body masked by another waterproof skin simulating a real human skin. “Maybe I can get used to be a doll…” she thought one day, while preparing the dinner for her lover. “If not for the heat trapped inside me. There is no way to cool down the suit with the false human skin, but I don’t like so much to be a shiny doll when my love is not around. It makes me feel so helpless and artificial.” She started to check the chicken in the oven, the fork fixed to her rigid hand with one of the various strange yet ingenious items Jack created in the years to fulfill his doll fetish, but now really useful for her. He created a sort of doll suit for himself, but he was not able to be dressed totally, due to the lack of movement of his hands if both were enclosed in the gloves. He showed to her the suit two days before and she helped as much as she could to entrap him inside, but his left hand had to be left free. He was really beautiful, and they made love that way, rigid and shiny. Her orgasms were perfect, and also it made him really happy. She was craving to taste and feel his real member inside her, when she would be freed from the suit, at that moment her skin since more or less three weeks. “The chicken is quite ready. It’s better if I take a shower to cool down and start to prepare myself for him. I want to be perfect for him tonight…” She moved rigidly, but not without a strange grace, her high heeled boots clicking on the floor. She had opted for a pair of red under the knee length boots in shiny PVC, a red cotton sleeveless top and a short white tennis skirt. Her arms and hands were sheathed with black shiny rubber like opera gloves, not for fashion reasons, but to protect the false skin from the heat and also to permit to fix the various items she needed to manage herself and the house. Arriving in the bedroom, she stepped in the special machine that undressed her, remaining only in her outer false skin. Bald because the wig has been removed also. Jean took a long shower, cooling down, then she was dried and redressed by the same machine, after choosing the first dress she had as a doll, a pink vinyl minidress. She step in knee length high heeled boots and let the machine comb her wig in wonderful and very Lolita style pig tails at her head side. She moved to the kitchen again, looked at the dinner and happy with the results she heavily landed on the sofa, her legs straight and opened as only a doll can do, due to the lack of movements and rotation on knees and hips. She sighed and relaxed, also if she could not close her eyes due to the internal fins her sister added to a better doll appearance. She just looked, fix in a point, until her brain practically forget what she was looking. Her way to close her eyes. Some minutes after her mobile rang. As with the remaining items in the room, that one has also been slightly modified for her, so she could easily grab it and answer with the special black gloves she had on. “Oh my…” she thought., “It’s Chris, my agent. What the hell does he wants from me? There is still one week before the first appointment.” The phone continued to ring, then stopped. She sighed. The phone rang again, and that time it didn’t stop until she decided to answer. “HELLO?” “Jean? It’s you?” “YES CHRIS. HOW ARE YOU?” “Fine, fine, but I have a problem, and you are the only one who can solve it. Where are you?” “ON VACATION, YOU REMEMBER?” “Yes, yes, but where exactly? I need to speak with you as soon as possible. We have a big chance for a wonderful job, but this means you have to stop your holiday lets say tomorrow. Are you interested?” he asked, but his tone was not expecting a negative answer. “YES, BUT THERE IS A PROBLEM…” “Are you abroad?” “NO, I’M IN MY SISTERS TOWN, AT A FRIENDS HOME. BUT THE PROBLEM IS ANOTHER.” “I can solve anything. Give me the address; I will be there in half an hour.” “CHRIS…” “The address. I can solve everything.” She sighed. “OK. BUT BE READY FOR A BIG SHOCK. I’M NOT AT MY BEST.” “Are you sick? Your voice is strange, or maybe is the mobile line not working correctly. It seems metallic and artificial.” “IT’S A LONG STORY. COME HERE, BUT I CAN NOT PROMISE ANYTHING.” After closing the conversation with her agent, she phoned Jack, informing about the news and her fears. He promised to arrive as soon as possible, and not to be worried. He was really near the solution to let her be free. When the doorbell rang, two hours after the first phone conversation, she was already on her feet, near the door. She opened it and her agent, a man in his forties, black hair cut really short and a expensive italian business suit entered as a fury. “Hi Jean. How are you? Nice dress, also if not your style, but perfect for what I have in mind. Can I ask you some water? No, better something strong, I need to recollect my idea after another phone call to the stylist.” “CHRIS…” He seated himself on the sofa, then he looked at her. “What’s wrong with your voice? Are you sick? You said something about a big shock. What’s the problem?” “IT’S A LONG STORY, AS I SAID. MAYBE IT’S BETTER AFTER THE DRINK. BURBON IT’S OK?” He nodded, looking at her while she moved. “Tell me, you already had the information and you are playing with me?” “NO. WHY?” “Ok. So why these movements so rigid, and the voice, and the dress?” “IT’S PART OF THE LONG STORY.” “I’m waiting.” He said. She explained him the situation since the begining, and she showed him it was not a joke removing her wig and let him look at the seams of the outer skin. Chris was astonished, but before he could start with the questions, Jean’s lover arrived at home. “So you are the agent of my dear doll.” “Yes… I have to say that the story she told me it is quite strange.” Jack laughed. “Yes, it is. And you didn’t see her real skin.” “JACK!” “Why not, Jean?” “BUT I’M ALREADY NAKED THIS WAY…” “You are not naked. I have to remember you that you are trapped inside a full suit, with no possibility to remove it? Also if I remove the outer skin, you are still trapped in the doll suit. Or have you decided that the doll is your skin?” he joked. “NO, BUT, YOU KNOW, ONLY YOU SAW…” Chris coughed, slightly embarrassed. “I understand that it’s quite difficult for you to show me the suit you are trapped in, but I believe that I need to see it, because maybe we can profit of your situation, you know?” “WHAT ARE YOU SPEAKING OF?” “If you can remove the skin or not?” “OK, JACK, BUT PLEASE, THEN REDRESS ME QUICKLY. I REALLY FEEL NAKED…” “As you want, my love.” Jack started to remove the outer skin glue, using the special solvent he had. “The contract this stylist is proposing is for a special haute couture line, inspired by the dresses of the most famous plastic doll of this world. He needs people to be able to act on the catwalk as a doll. You know, rigid hands, fixed eyes and so on…” “YES, MAYBE I KNOW…” she said sadly. “Ok, ok. You could be his queen, the lead model, the first to open and the last to close, with the wedding dress and all the applauses.” “THIS WAY?” she asked, while her lover zipped up the dress over her shiny skin and repositioning the wig over the false face. “Exactly. Jean, you are perfect. You don’t have to act as a doll, you are one. It will be the other girls that have to adjust themselves.” “How?” “Well, Jack, the stylist said he was thinking about some heavy make-up and some rubber gloves over they hands, along with rigid movements of the legs and arms.” “Good, but the difference between Jean and them will be so obvious that maybe the final result will be not good at all.” “Yeah, effectively now that you are saying this, I can see also that she and them would be on two too far levels.” “But…” he started, thinking. “I DON’T LIKE THAT FACE. LAST TIME YOU DID IT YOU DECIDED TO TRY SOMETHING STRANGE ON ME TO LET ME FREE. WHAT ARE YOU THINKING OF?” “How many models will be present on the catwalk?” “I believe five, maximum six. Why?” Jack didn’t answer. He closed his eyes and started to mumble at himself like a real mad scientist. “What he is doing?” “NOTHING YOU WILL LIKE, BE SURE…” “It can be done, but I need all the day to create what I need. It’s the stylist ready to pay something to obtain her dolls?” Jack said loud, looking directly on Chris eyes. “WHAT ARE YOU SAYING? NOT WHAT I BELIEVE YOU ARE THINKING. ONE DOLL SUIT IS MORE THAN A PROBLEM, BUT SIX…” “No, my love, you will be the only doll, be sure of it.” “Can you create new suits similar to hers in just three days?” “No kidding, Chris. No way to create another one of it, but maybe I can have something for you.” He smiled, while Chris was touching cautiously Jean left arm. “JACK? WHAT ARE YOU SPEAKING OF?” “Let me do a phone call. The budget?” “More or less twenty thousand dollars, maximum, but I need to have the photos of the models within today.” “I believe that’s no problem. Give me a minute.” He said, making a number on the mobile keyboard. “JACK? WHAT’S YOUR IDEA?” “It’s a surprise, but be sure, no one will be harmed and I will try a couple of ideas I had. And you will be able to model in your doll suit, and all will be happy to see you and you will be famous. Trust me.” He whispered, smiling. The agent smiled closing the phone call. “Accepted. Give me an e-mail address for the photos and call me when everything is ready, but no later than three days from now.” “Deal.” Jack said, shaking Chris hand. “See you in three days, this is the address of the stylist. At two o’clock in the afternoon, perfect as you are now. And I don’t want to see your outer skin, also if it’s your true identity. I want to let the stylist see your doll face and skin. You are beautiful really a mans dream come true.” He said, rushing out the house. “Strange person.” “YES. ARE YOU SURE ABOUT IT?” “Why not? You can be a model also this way, no? Paid to be sealed in plastic.” “COOL.” She tried to smile, but she couldn’t, her face blocked in a permanent half smile by the mask. “My true identity… Now who is the true Jean? The one I can remember or the shiny one when I remove the outer skin?” she thought, while moving on the kitchen and serve the dinner. ...

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all. ...

My name is Sharlotte. When I was a little girl, there were two things I adored: Barbies and Teddy Bears. When I hit 18, I changed Barbies to love dolls, but I still loved Teddy Bears. I am 25 years old now, and I had just gotten the job at “Freaky Fetish.” I told the manager, Chloe, my secret love of teddy bears, and she said she could help. A week later, when on a date with my boyfriend, Joseph, Chloe called me, she said, “I have something I may want to see.” ...

I entered the parking lot of the office building, walking straight to the rear of it. My car was parked about a mile away in a residential street so as not to attract suspicion. I had chosen this place as it was an upscale office complex. In one of the rear corners of the first level, stood the reception area. With the ground level sunken, there was one dock for truck and just beside it, the garbage container. ...

As I step out of my car, a flood of emotions washes over me. At only 24 years old, I think it’s safe to say I’ve been through my fair share over the past year. Between discovering that my “passing interest” in what mainstream media would call “BDSM” was more of a visceral need, and deciding that fulfilling that need was enough reason to leave the wife I once thought to be completely devoid of understanding towards said need, I’ve been living one hell of an emotional roller coaster. ...

I’m driving into town on Friday afternoon very excited. I received the phone call I have been so eagerly awaiting the previous night. Anna has instructed me to come to her place for the session with her and Amanda that I have been promised. Anna has instructed me to bring my bondage bag; in fact I’ve got more than that locked in the boot. Anna asked if that bag was the only bondage related gear I had. I told her no, I also have another bag full of bondage magazines and videos and one side of my wardrobe is packed full of different size transparent plastic bags and sheets. She told me to bring those too and being a devoted slave I have dutifully obeyed her instructions. ...

Sasha’s large brown eyes were rimmed with red, black streaks wound their way down her flushed cheeks. Her long dark brown hair splayed and matted across her face. Suddenly a knock at the door created a mixture of fear and relief and, it raced through her body. When she heard the key to the front door slide into the lock the fear took over. Not wanting to be found in her current vulnerable position she renewed her efforts to gain freedom. ...

“This is an odd way to make a sculpture, Amy.” I wiggled my toes and fingers while she dipped another twenty-four inch length of two inch wide cloth through the vat of liquefied cornstarch. “It’s totally normal. You cast a body, and once you take it off, you fill. Then you make a second cast for the bronze-work. I know what I’m doing.” She wrapped the layer around my thigh, adding to the nearly inch thickness that already had me thinking of the tin-man. ...

She rang the bell and stood outside on the steps of the stoop, shivering a little in the cold fall air. Her double-ponytailed, jet black hair blew in the breeze, as did her light skirt, exposing the high platform, strappy goth boots she wore. She was actually nervous, it occurred to her. She wasn’t afraid of anything - her multiple piercings and tattoos, among other things, were a testament to that. Yet, here she was shivering, and she wasn’t sure it was all the cold. ...

continued from Double Jeopardy Part One Sarah sat on the edge of her couch in her living room staring at the swatch of cloth in her hand. She was tense as she considered her next move, evident in her rigid posture, her feet propped up on her toes. Her legs were close together, her usual favorite shackles swapped for a pair of large handcuffs that fit comfortably around her ankles, giving her a very limited inch of clearance instead of the twelve she was used to. She would have to hop to the bed room and find a careful way to get down on her back or stomach to get the keys left on the floor under the bed she needed to free herself, if she could get past the gag. She looked at the adorable, almost childlike bright yellow panties in her hands in the shape of a very un-childlike cotton thong with a little orange cartoon flower in the middle of the small triangle. They were too cute to be naughty and too small it seemed to be underwear. But they were in fact the under garments worn by Anita, the woman who came to her about a month ago, the cause and release of her and Kate’s stay in their shower-clamped hell. ...

SLAM!!! A muffled scream almost echoed through the house. It’s tough to scream much with a pair of pantyhose stuffed in your mouth, six strips of tape sealing it shut, a self-adhesive ace bandage wrapped over that and another four feet of tape wrapped around the bandage, just to make sure the hose didn’t “accidentally” slip out. I guess I wanted to be thorough this time, I just forgot about one little thing. I never thought that an open window could be such a pain in the…well…by the end of this ordeal, most everything hurt. I’ll start back at the beginning. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Dee manned the controls of the backhoe with a novice caution. She had a few days of experience now, but she still managed to bounce the machine around pretty good. Mis-movements of the arm often caused the whole machine to bounce and lurch from side to side. Dee knew she had no business running it by herself, but she dared not risk anyone having a clue as to what her little project was all about. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Dee manned the controls of the backhoe with a novice caution. She had a few days of experience now, but she still managed to bounce the machine around pretty good. Mis-movements of the arm often caused the whole machine to bounce and lurch from side to side. Dee knew she had no business running it by herself, but she dared not risk anyone having a clue as to what her little project was all about. ...

If it got right down to it, Wendy would rather have been anywhere in the world rather than sitting in a stuffy lawyer’s office. The blonde haired woman had spent most of her adult life partying at all the trendy night spots and having wild sex with every good looking man that came with her line of sight (and a few women as well). Wendy was able to afford her wild lifestyle thanks to her parents multi millionaire status with her father owning three largest adult entertainment companies in North America and her mother owning several luxury resorts in Europe and Asia. However, one of the responsibilities Wendy was forced to endure was the acknowledgment of her heritage and at the present, that meant sitting in a room surrounded by people of various ages dressed in black as they waited for a will to be read. “Geez, all these sobbing and whiny people are so annoying! I mean, a few of them smell like they’ve got one step in the grave already! I wish that lawyer would hurry up and get in here so I can get out of these stuffy clothes and dress for some fun tonight. That hot looking guy from the West Coast said he’d be in the area until Sunday and I wanna see if he’s as hot looking off the dance floor as he is on it. Mmmmm….” Wendy thought to herself and would have excused herself to go off to the bathroom and “amuse” herself at that moment. However, that idea was dashed when the door to the room opened and a gray haired man dressed in a dark blue suit and carrying a folder entered and quickly took a seat behind the desk at the front of the room. “Ladies and gentleman, I will now read the last will and testament of Connie Jackson, who was declared deceased after going missing a year ago while vacationing in northern Canada. Connie was 37 at the time of her disappearance and had prepared this will approximately six months before her disappearance. The bulk of her estate, 1.2 millions dollars, is bequeathed to the Save the Wild Beaver foundation located in Europe and North America. Besides that, there are several individual items she wished to leave specifically to relatives she felt close to and deserved the item in question. The only other item the will mentions specifically is her parting words to all those assembled here today: ‘Live your life to the fullest and not as a pale hollow shell of life that society wants you to be. Cherish what you have today and don’t let the hot air of know-it-alls dictate your life.’ With that, the will reading is concluded,” the lawyer intoned as he read the paper in front of him. After a few seconds of silence, the assembled people started to stand up and chat among themselves with a few venturing towards the lawyer to see if their names were mentioned for individual bequests. At this point, Wendy contemplated leaving and waiting for the lawyer to call or send her a letter regarding what if anything she was left. However, noticing that most people approaching the lawyer seemed to leave disappointed, Wendy decided to find out right and then and confidently strode up to the lawyer to make the request. “Ahhh, Miss Bennett, I was hoping we might be able to talk today. According to the will instructions, your late aunt left you one of her most prized possessions: a silver trunk that contained some of the most prized personal items Miss Jackson had collected over the years. Per her instructions, the trunk has been remain secured and you are given the only key that will open the trunk. This address is where you can pick up the trunk and, oh, one other thing: it seems there is a standing offer by a man named Gerald Telford that you can sell him the trunk for a sum of hundred thousand dollars providing you do NOT open the trunk and examine the contents at all. With that, here is your key,” the lawyer intoned and handed Wendy a gold and brass key along with a piece of paper containing the address in question. “A hundred thousand for something I don’t even really want? Hmmm, it’s tempting but I’ll never know what Auntie Connie had stashed away in a trunk. Geez, this is so hard,” Wendy thought to herself as she took a seat in her car and played with the key she had just received. As she drove her silver BMW down the road and back to the condo she owned, Wendy pondered her options with an occasional glance at the key she had tossed on the dashboard. A short time later, Wendy stopped her car at a four way intersection with the road to the right leading back to home. Glancing at the address on the paper, Wendy figured going left would take her to the location of the trunk in just under twenty minutes or so. After a few moments of silent contemplation, Wendy flicked on her turn signal and headed left to what she hoped would be a detour well worth taking. ...

It was Thanksgiving week and I was off work for the whole week and wife had to work through Wednesday. I was not sure what I would do the whole week while she was at work but decided to plan a trip to the hunting ranch on Tuesday and return late Wednesday. After speaking with Megan about this she agreed as long as I was home before Thursday. She stated she needed help getting ready for Thanksgiving dinner and would prefer me to stay home but since it was the only time I had to go, I could if I wanted. I agreed and began to make plans. ...

Angela had been working at the department store since she left college five years ago. She had picked up various qualifications to do with retail since then, but the main thing that had gotten her off of the shop floor and into window decoration had been her diploma in fashion, along with an A level qualification in art. She had started in underwear, but after a year, her flair for art and arranging displays had landed her current role as the shops window dresser. ...

It was a late Friday evening, I had hog tied myself for self-bondage session with hinge cuffs and leg cuffs all locked into my brand new waist chain. I was wearing a long sleeve thermal shirt, a pair of loose cargo shorts and a pair of suspenders to keep the cargo shorts from falling off as I would be crawling around to get keys. For safety I had no gag and I had a cell phone within reach with several emergency numbers programmed on speed dial. I had used a very short padlocked chain to leash my leg cuffs to one of the legs of my upright piano. The piano weighs in at about 400lbs and having moved it several times there was no way someone hogtied was going to budge it, particularly on carpeting. The key to the padlock was held by a magnetic lock on the ceiling above me. The power to the mag-lock was supplied by an extension cord that ran along the ceiling and through a doorway and plugged into a simple electric light timer plugged into a living room outlet. There was no way to get to the outlet while leashed to the piano leg or reach the power cord on the ceiling when hogtied on the floor. To make sure nothing bad happened when the mag-lock was de-energized and the key dropped to the ground I attached a piece of fish line to the padlock key. The fish line dangled down so I could touch it with my hogtied hands. The keys to the padlock connecting my leg cuff chain to my waist chain were in bedroom on the bed. The keys to the hinge cuffs were in the kitchen on the counter. I had had a good time rolling around on the floor for 2 hrs in an inescapable hogtie. Right on schedule the timer turned the power off and the key dropped in front of my nose. I used the fish line to pull the keys to me and then quickly unlocked the chain that leashed me to the piano leg. Still hogtied I crawled and wiggled my way into the bedroom. I pulled the coverlet on the bed towards me until the padlock key fell off on the floor then I maneuvered until I got the key in my hands and was able to unlock the padlock and remove the hogtie chain. I straightened up, it felt great after 2 hrs. My hands and legs were still shackled but the uncomfortable part was over. I shuffled into the kitchen and got the key to handcuffs and started feeling working on getting the key into the handcuff keyhole. This always takes a few minutes. After several minutes not having any success I went to a mirror to see. I quickly discovered I had locked the cuffs with the keyholes facing away from my fingers. I was usually careful about that but I had screwed up this time. I wasn’t worried because I had done this once before and had been able to get my hands in front of me by scooting them by my legs. ...

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”. Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up. It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them. ...

Authors Note: This story while it is not a direct follow up to The Villain, it resolves the open ended-ness of that story with a bit of flashback. Sarah took a sip, but then had to resist spitting her mouthful out across the table. She managed to swallow without dousing her companion, and burst into a big laugh afterward, “Are you serious, he said that?” Kate was caught in a bite of her cookie, excused herself as she swallowed and responded in kind, “Yeah, that little douchebag actually thought I OWED him for coming to my rescue…” She realized her voice was rising to a level audible to those at nearby tables, and she put her hand to her mouth and chuckled, giving an embarrassed look that Sarah returned. Kate had picked this place for coffee because it was usually empty after lunch and they found a quiet nook there to chat about things that they didn’t necessarily want others to hear. People near the front of the cafe were talking about movies from the 50’s. Two retired men near the kitchen were arguing about Jack Dempsey vs. Muhammad Ali, an age old “Who would win?” contest men and boys had all their lives. These were nice and boisterous, and they drew attention from the two attractive women sitting in the back, their hushed tones carrying the sordid details of humiliation and discovery at the hands of one man named Matt who, unwittingly, must have cashed in all of his “lucky chips” to fulfill his fantasy of finding a gorgeous young woman naked, bound and helpless, inadvertently falling under his clumsy control; not once, but twice. Sarah and Kate shared the ignominious medal of having been caught by that buffoon while indulging in a little innocent self-bondage that he turned into dangerous no-escape situations. Kate recalled the story like an episode of a TV show, a rhythmic tale of plans gone wrong one day when she set herself in a taut spread eagle to the corners of her bed with iron head and foot boards, lingering joyously alone for several hours, leaving out no small details about her favorite black gag and the custom clamps she had made that started at excruciating and went to medieval. Sarah imagined a laugh track as the story progressed, and the lively whispers evolved into a debate of the benefits of being spread versus closed in a tight bind; Sarah argued her points for the defense with the memory of the Matt event still fresh in her mind. They found their conversations of technique and style titillating and informative, and both lamented the fact that they had not had each others company and counsel sooner than that night two months ago when they first met, sharing two technical mistakes that made them a unique pair; they both dated Matt and in the fuss and flurry of their kinky indulgence, they both forgot to lock their doors on fateful nights. “He is one lucky fucker” grumbled Sarah. ...

Based on a true story… with a few slight and probably obvious embellishments The Lockbox, however, exists exactly as depicted :) Garments described are from Twist My Rubber Arm: http://twistmyrubberarm.com/index.php?code=7021&cat=34 and http://twistmyrubberarm.com/index.php?code=1009&cat=34 Samantha couldn’t stop thinking about it all day… Fridays normally flew by, but this one seemed to be taking forever - minutes ticked by slower and slower. If she could just make it to quitting time, she could head home and… well… get herself into some trouble. Waiting at home was Sam’s newest invention. She had a few inventions, really. None of them earth-shattering, but they were special to her. She’d been an Electrical Engineering major in college, but never really made much use of that now. The job market was tough, but she found decent, but boring work at a local web design shop. She was a geek, a girl, good with customers, and knew some PHP, so most of her day was spent telling clients what they wanted. She didn’t love it, but it paid the bills and kept her busy. Her engineering skills lay dormant for a long time, until Sam stumbled upon some basic robotics kits online. Things had gotten much easier than they were when she was back in school, and it was now merely a matter of writing a few lines of code to move a servo, trigger a solenoid, or power up an electromagnet. Sam barely had her first servo moving before she was sketching up the designs for her latest toy. She was calling it simply the “Lockbox”, it was essentially a ruggedized box that, once enabled, did one thing: locked it’s two pieces together, with no way to release them with your bare hands until the allotted time expired. There are other methods for locking yourself in, but Sam had a particular bent towards safety (If you can call inescapable self-bondage safe) and wanted a device that was secure when powered up, but “failed open” if anything went wrong. She also wanted something that was portable, so large electomagnetic locks were out, since that would need wall power. In the end, all Sam really needed was a push-type solenoid, a few batteries, and a microcontroller. She fashioned the box and the “tongue” that she inserted inside, and when the solenoid fired and pushed through the hole in the “tongue” it was trapped inside the larger box. Her tests so far had been perfect. If the batteries died, the tongue slid free, so in the worst possible case, she would be free when the batteries ran out… however long that took. Sam wrote a simple program that doubled her time “in” successively. She would have a few tries to make sure she was comfortable and in for long-term play as the box gave her chances to pull out at 5, 10, and 20 minutes. The next “click” shut after that would be the real test. Would she stay in for 40 more minutes? Then 80? Was she ready for some serious play? She’d never pushed it that far. Her early tests had been intentionally boring and safe, just making sure everything was working right, and the concept got her a little too excited for long term play. With her head full of ideas, she’d climaxed and put the box away for when she had some real time to spend with it. But, tonight was the night. She had the weekend to herself with her lovely but decidedly vanilla boyfriend out of town, and she was due for some mischief. Finally, the clock clicked 7, Sam shut down her workstation, and rode home. Sam had her night all planned out, and if everything went right, she’d be in for some overnight fun. She wolfs down a sandwich and drinks some water, and then darts to the bedroom feeling like a kid on Christmas. Her clothes almost make it into the hamper, cast towards it with disregard as she strips and gets her latex garments out of their hiding spot. Latex panties are lovingly lubed and shined, then slither onto her body. This is almost her favorite part, second only to the locking in. They slide on, enveloping her in their cool touch, and her heart starts beating faster. She resists the urge to flop down on the bed right there and take the easy way out, and picks up another garment. Next is her latex bra with tiny nubs on the inside that make her go tingly the instant she puts it on. She grabs some of her bondage gear, a pillow from the bed, two larger latex items, the Lockbox, and walks out into the apartment. She feels wild - walking around where she was normally just Samantha, she was now wearing nothing but some latex underwear and loves the sight of herself, long brown hair swinging behind her as she strides past the mirror. She feels like a goddess, and like a demon, and knows there is no turning back tonight. She wants to be wicked, and she’s going to be both the giver and receiver of her own punishment. She’s going to be locked away like a rubber toy, and she craves it with intensity that scares her and thrills her. Grabbing a garbage bag from the kitchen, Sam stuffs the pillow inside and seals the end. If she’s going to be in for a while, she wants to be comfortable, but she doesn’t want to sweat all over the bed or ruin her pillow. Besides, a plastic pillow seems fitting for a rubber toy to sleep on. Carrying all her gear, Sam steps into the bathroom. She opens the top of the Lockbox and flips the switch. Sam knows the startup sequence will give her about 5 minutes to get ready, so she has to move quickly. Closing the box, she tightens down the 4 small bolts at the corner with an allen key and then slips a hose clamp around the small box and tightens it down. Leaving the rest of her gear, she walks the tools back into the guest room, far out of reach once she’s locked in. She can’t open the box without them, and once she’s inserted the tongue into the Lockbox and it activates, there’s no getting it out until the time had elapsed. She returns to the bathroom and turns off the light, leaving only the dim glow of the nightlight. It’s dark out now, nearly 9pm, and she’s wasting no time with the rest of her preparations. Thinking quickly, she makes a last minute decision and darts back into the bedroom. She returns to the bathroom, slipping her small, buzzing friend into her panties on ’low’. It’s not enough to bring her over the edge, but it would help keep things fun as she stews in her own trap. Next, one of the large, floppy pieces of latex - it starts as just a black, lifeless tube as she sits on the closed toilet, but soon her feet are inside, then her legs, and it holds them together tightly like a latex mermaid without the tail. Next, she locks rubber cuffs on each wrist. Her keys are just in the next room, but by the time she’s done, she won’t be able to get to them. Her thick, locking rubber collar goes on next, and the “snick” of the lock at the base of her skull sends a shiver down her spine. It’s on until she gets to her keys, and Sam’s realizing quickly that she’s really out to do this right tonight. It’s time for the final preparations. Sam tosses the plastic covered pillow into the tub where her head will be, and then climbs in with the last of her gear next to her. She hears a beep, then a click from the Lockbox. It’s started it’s run with a 1 minute test cycle. No matter, she can insert the tongue any time - the taper allows it to push in, but not come out until the mechanism opens. She still has to move fast though, or she’ll risk losing the short cycles and have to start with 10 or 20 minutes in. She picks up the Lockbox and attaches a short run of chain from a d-ring on it’s backside to her collar. She locks that shut, and begins her final preparations. She picks up a length of chain and locks it around her latex sealed ankles, and then locks it again to the drain in the tub. The keys are right next to her, but only if she has use of her hands… Sam picks up her other favorite new invention - it started life as a latex top with an attached hood and breathing tube, but after one of the arms ripped, she repaired it with a twist. Instead of fixing the arm, she eliminated them both altogether. She would now be totally wrapped in latex when she pulled the top down over her body, trapping her arms against her body and enveloping her totally in restrictive rubber. Normally, she would be able to reach her hands out through the bottom, but tonight, the Lockbox was going to “fix” that little problem. She pulls the garment over her head, and plops her head up into the attached hood. She’s now surrounded in smooth, soft latex blackness, her only connection to the outside world the air that flows through the tube on her hood. She envisions someone finding her here and toying with her, playing with her breathing tube, watching her struggle, trapped in her latex cocoon. Heady visions of latex captors are running wild in her brain, and she pulls the latex top down around her arms, scootching it down until it meets the latex sheath that wraps her legs and torso. In her hand is clutched 1 final lock, and the tongue of the Lockbox. She fishes the lock through the d-rings on her wrist cuffs, then through the first hole in the tongue. With a click, her wrists were now locked together. She holds the tongue near her neck. All she has to do is slide it home, and she’s stuck. Sam had been here many times - sitting on the edge of trouble, inches from the point of no return. So many times, she’d been safe, and smart, and not gotten herself stuck, knowing that there was no way out. Now, she had a way out… eventually, and she wanted in. She hears the lockbox click open. That was probably the 5 minute cycle done. Next would be 10. It was time. She wiggles a little, getting everything comfortable, and pushes the tongue home. A few seconds later, she feels the click of the solenoid engaging, and tugs on her wrists. This is it. She’s stuck. Her hands didn’t move at all away from her neck, she just felt a tug on her thick collar. Without her hands, she flexs her elbows out away from her body. The rubber enveloping her gives, but then returns her arms right back to her body. The garment does not budge from her waist, gripping onto the latex around her legs and hips. She’s sealed completely in rubber, comfortable and safe, but 100% trapped until the Lockbox let her free. Click. It’s open already. Had that really been 10 minutes? She was just starting to warm up and luxuriate as her little friend hummed merrily along in her panties. Click - she’s back in again, this time for 20 minutes. Sam daydreams and squirms. She’s in absolute heaven, trapped completely as she wants to be. Nothing hurts, nothing feels too hot or cold - her circulation is great. In her cogent moments, Sam checks for warning signs - things that would make her safeword in long-term play. Everything was checking out, no pressure points, nothing tingled or hurt. And… Oh, god… if only she’d turned her little vibe up to medium. Click. She was free if she wants to be. Next click is 40 minutes. There’s no debate in Sam’s mind. She sees another version herself in her minds eye, standing over her in her rubber bra, saying “you think you’re getting out? I like you like this. I think I’ll keep you like this forever - a rubber tub toy… my own little latex worm…” Click. Sam’s trapped again. 40 minutes now. “You really did it” she thinks to herself. “This is your trap, and you’re really stuck.” Lightning goes from her cilt to her head like a tiny flash of an orgasm and her back arches. Everything intensifies but she hasn’t peaked - she’s still building up like a pressure cooker. Time dilates. Daydream blurs into a brief subspace and latex induced sleep. Sam breathes deeply, riding the edge of ecstasy and blissing out. Sam wakes slightly startled by a click. She’s free from the 40 minute cycle. She could stop now if she wanted. She manages only to say “Mmmm” and smile as she squirms in her now slick, hot prison. The “click” of 80 minutes trapped sings home, and Sam is lost to subspace, moaning once in a while, grinding into her little friend however she can, and losing herself. … In the bedroom, a digital clock reads 10:20pm click… “mmm” click… …. 1:00am click… “zzz” click… …. 6:20am click… click… …. Sam wakes up, hot, sweating and… oh, hello little friend. She smiles as the now faintly buzzing little vibrator reminds her of her predicament. She stretches and feels the latex bring her back. Yup, still totally trapped. Her skin feels silky and soft against the latex. God she’s horny. How long has she been asleep? She tugs at her wrists, which move precisely no-where. Well, it can’t be that long until the next cycle. She rests for a while, but doesn’t fall asleep. She doesn’t want to miss the next click - she’d really like to get herself off now and be done, and climb into her nice soft bed. Time passes, and still nothing. She started doing some mental math. She remembered the 80 minute, and then the 160… God, she’d locked her self in for another two hours and 40 minutes. It should be nearly 1am soon. Still nothing… could it be, had she slept through the 320? If so, it could be any time. How could she have missed the solenoid clicking? “Oh well,” she thought “if I slept, maybe it’s 3 or 4 in the morning. The next cycle would be… 6:20… Heh, I guess I really did get the overnight session I was hoping for.” Sam surrenders to her trap, knowing that she’s in for a few more hours at least. She idly squirms and daydreams, imagining multiple captors - or her sweet boyfriend coming home early only to keep her as a rubber pet. She dangles so close to orgasm she sees lights at the edge of her vision - staring into the blackness of the inside of her hood. Somewhere outside of her hood, Sam hears a sound. Something high-pitched. Was that…. No it couldn’t be She hears it again, the distinct chirping of a bird… Sam hears a car door shut. Then it starts and rumbles off. These are sounds of morning. Saturday morning. It must be 7 or 8 am. Oh god. Could it be… Did she sleep through the 640 minute cycle? She knew she should have programed that out, but it was easy to just write the doubling function and she was a bit… distracted. The reality hits home. She does the math. 5pm. She was stuck in till 5pm, a totally helpless rubber slave, trapped by a cruel mistress, and left to her fate. It’s too much - Sam struggles and bucks and kicks, but there’s nothing to be done. She’s totally trapped. Her legs are locked down and her arms are useless. She breathes heavily and the hood sucks to her face, the hose too skinny to handle her exertion. Panic turns to adrenaline and suddenly Sam is bucking for a wholly different reason. The orgasm of her life rolls over her in wave after wave. She loses count around 3, and comes back to her senses a few minutes later, a bit more sober, but exhausted and completely sated. She’s stuck. There’s absolutely nothing she can do - she is a rubber prisoner until 5pm, or whenever her batteries run out. She stretches a bit, and smiles. Her little friend is still buzzing ever so gently, nudging her to enjoy it. She mews, settles in, and closes her eyes. There’s worse ways to spend a Saturday. -Lckdnrbbr Comments, suggestions, etc can be sent to: [email protected] (P.S. - I’m a boy. Samantha is one of the obvious embellishments :) ) (P.P.S. - I could be talked into sharing schematics for the lockbox, but aside from the fact that it’s a profoundly stupid device, you’ll need a laser cutter, arduino, and some electronics skills to put it together.)

John finally hit the enter key on his PC. That was the last line of code for the programming of his new machine. He created it for his partner David who was a huge fan of mummification. He decided to make Davids mummification easier and better, he’d use his skills as a selfmade engineer work for his benefit. He’d studied on his own, taken some classes online, but never finished any formal training. His day job as a Property Inspector helped keep the two of them financially stable. David volunteered in most local theater productions, both onstage and behind the scenes. He did have a parttime job at a local store to help out. ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 Now, if I could write this story, it is obvious that I could (and did) get ouf my straight-jacket self-hogtie. First, I tried to escape. It is my favorite activity, and, clearly, I had earned the right to do so. I thought that, maybe, the fact that my arms were not strapped very tightly behind my back and not threaded through the side loops would give me a chance. But that was without counting the chest strap and the pinion straps. First, I tried to see if, thanks to the slack in the sleeve straps, I could grab one of the buckles and somehow, even without seeing what I was doing, and without much feeling or dexterity thanks to the thick leather mitts that terminate my SJ’s sleeves, still manage to undo one of the buckles. If I could, it was game over, in the positive sense. But, even though the straps weren’t pulled tight at all, I couldn’t even come close. As if the SJ designer had kept this in mind when putting it together… ...

It is bonus check time at work so I get to buy extra toys this month. It stinks being on a limited budget but with this extra money I’ll be able to buy this new slick looking Latex-Rubber hybrid suit that I have been eying. It’s a full body suit with an open face. The crotch area is made to look exactly like a female. My dick would have to go into a pouch and condom like tube and my dick would end up pointing up and be flat against my stomach. There is also a tube that acts like an external catheter where if I peed the pee would come out the pussy on the suit. The back part of the suit has a hole and special rubber that goes into the anus allowing for pooping while wearing the suit. ...

My name is Laura. The Technician is a friend of mine who makes some of the equipment I use - for a price. The price is that I have to tell him everything that happens. Actually, knowing that I will be writing it all down for him has always been part of the thrill. When I write it down, it is almost like reliving it, and then when he posts my story on the net I can reread it knowing that hundreds, if not thousands of people all over the world are reading it with me. When I am alone in the woods or in the basement of some old building or even out on a stretch of abandoned railroad track, knowing that all those people will eventually read all about it is almost like having every one of them there with me watching my nude and bound body. ...

Friday evening finally arrived and Sarah couldn’t wait to slough off the stresses of the long week behind her. She looked forward to the first quiet evening alone in weeks; her friends were cast to the four winds with obligations of their own, as well as her parents, enjoying the first day of their vacation. She hadn’t had a boyfriend in some months and was getting accustomed to her sexual liberty, which is why tonight sounded like such a good idea for a little naughty play time. After a quick trip to the bathroom, Sarah peeled off her clothes and enjoyed those first seconds when her naked skin seemed to breathe easier, unconstrained by the elastic and wire of her undergarments. Her clothes lay in an unceremonious heap in front of the hamper and she ran her hands over 36D breasts and hips as if clearing away the last vestiges of the office. She wondered for a moment what her office mates would think if they saw her do what she was planning to do to herself in the next few minutes. Her stomach did a little somersault as the thought freaked her out and aroused her at the same time. Maybe she had been alone too long. Sarah decided it would prudent to make a quick circuit of her apartment and check the curtains and door locks, and of course the stove, even though she hadn’t cooked all day. It made her feel better to check. As she made her inspection, the sound of her bare feet padding along the hard wood floors echoed in her ears, raising her arousal level a touch. She despised shoes and only wore them because everyone else in the world didn’t have the common decency to just simply carpet everything. Oh well, one day they’ll all get it. She always tried to wear as little shoe as possible and would go to work in her thinnest flip-flops if she could. How else could she show off her shapely feet with the fresh pedicure, the new clear polish shining at the tips of her toes? No matter, though, as her impending imprisonment would soon deny her the comfort of clothes, let alone shoes. Tonight, Sarah decided, she would be naked, as a proper prisoner really should be. What jailer would offer criminals such pleasures as covering while enduring confinement? Surely she would not be spared. The thought got her off track and she rested a hand on the wall while she regained her balance, a little flush ran through her. If she didn’t want to pop her cork before play time, she had to get back to business. As she closed the last curtain, she caught a glimpse of pale skin in the hall mirror. Shoulder length dark, cropped hair caressed the top of her shoulders and hazel eyes glared back at her momentarily. Then her gaze dropped to take in the details of the full, supple breasts she viewed in the mirror. She looked at them as if perhaps she had stolen a glance at some other woman’s breasts and admired them lustily. She reached her arms over head and crossed her wrists behind her head, and with a sultry move, gave her hips a little twist. The movement of her body gave her gorgeous soft tits a little sway from side to side and she felt enraptured by their movements as if they had decided to try and tease her on their own. She didn’t know whether to thank Heaven, genetics or perhaps some eros-driven, lightning throwing, shadowy immortal who blessed her only to later pluck her and take her at his whim, but she had quite a voluptuous figure. Again the idea of her plans came front and center into her mind, and she fought off the butterflies. Whatever the source of her curves, she was going to punish her body for being so sexy. She took one more quick glance at her breasts, her nipples starting the harden, thinking she had special plans for those beauties. She took hard, fast steps back to the bedroom, throwing her hips to and fro, making her tits dance and bounce in all directions. She scooped up the luscious orbs in her hands and kneaded them between her fingers, wresting them under control. Her mind again envisioned the jailer, a medieval man-at-arms with crags and wrinkles in his face and rough hewn hands squeezing them mercilessly. She was to be imprisoned, and properly restrained to punish her for her crimes. From the deep, black corner of the closet came her private toy chest, a vault of naughty delights she enjoyed when the time was right. Her bondage would be simple, but restrictive, and if she wanted to escape, she would have to endure a self-imposed torture. Without a moments hesitation, the silver Fury leg shackles with the 12" chain came out of the box and were instinctively snapped around both of her delicate ankles. In fact, it was only after the second bracelet had ratcheted shut as tightly as it would go did Sarah even consider where the keys were. After a quick rummage, she plucked them from the bottom of the box and placed them on the nightstand, easy to pick up, for now, she thought. She admired her shackled feet in the cold steel, alternately pointing her toes in a hard arch and then throwing her legs as wide as she could to relish the feeling of the chain snapping her legs at a hard 12 inches. She wondered to herself why didn’t she wear these more often? Around the house, while watching TV or cleaning? Note to self for later; keep the shackles handy. After the initial rush of the ankle bondage started to wear off, she plucked a neatly wound coil of thin rope from the box. As Sarah unwound the loops, the ends of the rope made a satisfying thud against the floor. Once fully unraveled, she double the rope over evenly, making sure the ends stayed an equal length. When she was left with a small loop in her hand and a new jumble of rope at her feet, she wrapped the doubled rope around the top of her chest, pulling the long ends through the bend, twisting the loop around her body and cinching the rope until two tight cords of rope encircled her chest just above her breasts and the two long ends pulled against the bend behind her back. Keep the tension strong, she wrapped the rope in the opposite direction, running the ends through the new loop in the middle of her back and taking up the slack until two tight cords bit slightly into her skin under her breasts. Her breathing accentuated the grip of the rope-work, and she used this a gauge to keep the tightness even while she threaded the remainder of the long ends through the solid loops in the middle of her back and brought the long ends to the back of her head where she split them, one over each shoulder, and then brought them back together as she ran them under the two pairs of taught rope compressing her chest. Carefully keeping the tension, she wrapped the long ends around the two pairs and when she made one full wrap around them, Sarah pulled the rope tight. The high and low rope came together between her tits in a firm cinch that quickly made her breasts compress where they met her chest and engorge. Her tits were suddenly very full feeling and the skin pulled tight. Her nipples showed their approval. Soon enough my lovelies, she thought. The jailer was feeling particularly cruel tonight. Sarah wrapped the end of the rope a few more times around the middle of the cinch and brought the separate ends over her shoulders and around the back of her neck. She tied the ends in a simple knot and pulled, keeping the tension. Her breasts heaved up and she applied a simple bow to keep them in place. Some of her more expensive bras didn’t give the the lift and separation this simple rig did. Hmmm… how would it look under a shirt? Later, she thought. The jailer felt a crotch rope was in order. Why not watch the prisoner squirm? Sarah wondered if a dildo or one of her little vibrators would be appropriate. No, again no such pleasure for this slut. She’s probably in prison for prostitution, or adultery, why give her any satisfaction? Another coil of thin rope was taken from the box, and like the breast rope started with a doubled length of cord wrapped around her waist and threaded through the bend. The rope burned a little as she pulled it tighter and tighter while centering the bend over the top of her ass. She didn’t get to see as much of her ass as her sexy twins, but she admired its fullness just the same and gave herself a firm whack on the right buttock. She was rewarded with a tasty little delayed sting in her cheek and the pleasure of a titillating jiggle that gave her pussy just a little play. No more of that if I want to get this going, she thought. Again keeping the tension with one hand against the bend in the rope, she reach between her legs and snagged the two dangling ends with two fingers. Once in hand, she pulled the two ends up and under the pair of tight cords just above her mound and took up the slack. She gave each butt cheek a little adjustment to let the rope slide right up into the crack of her ass. With a little more pulling, she could feel rough hemp twine she was using slip in between her pussy lips. Her pussy moistened just a little against the dry rope and it felt as if her labia were gripping the rope themselves. With another tug to give everything a frustrating tightness, she pulled down on the ends of the rope in front of her, pulling her sinister belt into an alluring V-shape, like a bikini. Every little movement was reminder not to move. Catching her breath, Sarah sent the two long ends of the rope back between her legs and scooped them up behind her. Keeping the tightness at cruel levels, she passed the two ends of the rope, one to each hand, around the back of her legs, just under her buttocks and wrapped the single lengths around the tops of her thighs, creating tight loops that gave her ass the same bulging taught sensation as her breasts. Sarah only wrapped the rope once to let the cord bite into her. Pulling the ends tight, she wrapped the ends around to the front and tied the remainder of the ends into a tight knot joining the intersection of her rope bikini. The ends hung down and brushed against her thighs, almost annoying. Good. An involuntary little gasp erupted from Sarah’s throat and it actually startled her a bit. Time to fix that, she thought. Another reach into the box produced a web of thin leather straps with a red rubber ball secured amongst them. As if ordered, Sarah slipped the ball between her lips and forced it between her teeth. As her jaw relaxed into position, she felt how her mouth closed very little and the ball filled the gape of jaw quite tightly. The straps were pulled over her hair and she laughed a little to herself as she realized how the head harness was already well fitted from her last foray. She buckled the strap at the back of her head and pulled the chin straps a notch tighter. The ball suddenly felt as much a part of her head as her tongue or her nose, over which a tight strap met with a single ring that pulled another strap tightly down on her head. She groaned into the gag, as if ordering it to leave, but little more that a grunt at the back of her throat could be heard. And by whom? The gag remained, unrelenting, and no one else would hear her cries. A pair of Fury handcuffs emerged from the box, a matched set to the restraints clinking on her ankles, and Sarah carefully hung them around the intersection the crotch rope made over her ass. The cuffs were pulled up under her waist rope and on either side of the rope emerging from her ass, placed so they could not be pulled one way or the other (unless she wanted cut herself in half. The rope felt like it was half way there already). She sidled her hips from side to side, the crotch rope digging and stroking with each twist. Her breasts shimmied very little this time as the rope that enveloped them pulled them tight and immobile. Her chained feet took tentative steps, each one accompanied by the bite of rope and a tingle of excitement. The handcuffs hanging on her ass bounced and jingled with a little slap with each step she took. The two final items she plucked from the box were a small Velcro cable strap with a plastic loop and a favorite little jewel that she had forsaken for quite some time. Sarah had experimented with and enjoyed, to varying degrees, all sorts of nipple clamps. But hands down, the clover clamps were her favorite. And tonight she would reintroduce herself to them in grand style. They were to be the centerpiece of her bondage, the linchpin from which, if she could not escape, she would be helpless for a long time. She had, during previous self-imposed predicaments, fastened her limbs to various immovable, ensnaring anchor points. But tonight, the jailer was feeling particularly clever and sadistic. She stepped slowly into her bathroom, the final stretch toward her prison. She caught a sudden glance of herself in the mirror. Not at once did she think this silly or dangerous. She felt incredibly aroused, and every curve she relished earlier in the hallway mirror was infinitely more sexy wrapped in tight rope or ringed with metal shackles. Sarah’s heart and stomach were in full flutter, and the bathroom mirror got a full show as she gave all of her trussing a good test to see how well it was enveloping her soft delicate flesh. Her tits barely moved and her crotch rope seemed to find new uncharted depths. The whole rig was maddening, and all Sarah wanted to do was reach under the crotch rope and break the tension, but alas it was too late. Her sentenced had been handed down, the jailer had prepped her incarceration and no governor was calling to grant her a stay of “execution.” She turned and faced her cell, the slim unimposing shower stall that had greeted her first thing every morning. For all the showers she had taken in there, she could never full understand what the little bar embedded in the shower wall was for. Chest height, only an inch or so of clearance from the wall. It was convenient to hang onto for balance occasionally and before she switched to a bath sponge, was suitable for her washcloth. The frosted glass door was a nice touch, and it always closed with a satisfying click. Tonight, that would be the sound of her cage door. Sarah stepped over the threshold of the shower door, and her feet immediately found the cold remnants of her wash this morning. Little puddles all over the floor made her prison that much less inviting (or more?) and the chain of her shackles clacked loudly against the hard plastic of the stall floor. The sound was a constant reminder of her restraints, and the thought that others outside of her cell might hear the noise unsettled her. Again, no matter, there was nothing she could do about it. And what if a fellow apartment dweller came to investigate the sound? What would they find? Sarah suddenly wished she knew her neighbors a little better. The door closed behind her with that satisfying click, as if the door seal that kept water from leaking out of the shower was also sealing her in. Her breath was long and heavy through her nose and the tight coils around her chest continued to constrict. Sarah took the short Velcro cable strap and caught the chain of the clamps within it and then wrapped it around the short bar embedded in the stall wall. The strap ran through the plastic loop on one end and then doubled over on itself to form a strong, tight ring around the bar. She gave the clamps a firm tug and realized how strong Velcro was, the strap did not move. Taking a moment to work a little courage, Sarah centered the the clamps between the strap. With a trembling hand, she leaned in close to the wall and slipped her right nipple between the open jaw of the clamp. She gently released the mechanism and the clamp went from closing around her nipple to squeezing to trying to make the two halves of the jaw touch. God these things are tight, she thought. She made quick work of her left nipple before she chickened out, and with a gentle hand, gave both short chains a quick pull to seal the deal. The clamps dug in and the direct connection she imagined she had from her nipples to her clit kicked in. A dampness was definitely forming between her legs, and a raw sensation against the crotch rope was quickly becoming noticeable. The rush of the pressure on her delicate tips forced a gasp in her throat, and she put her hands against the wall to steady herself. A few tears ran from her eyes as the sexy rush became the sharp ache she was looking for. She came back to earth and realized how close she would have to stand to the wall, even her toes were practically touching the wall. This was going to be precarious. The jailer was growing impatient. The prisoner was nearly fully restrained and ready for her stay. With inelegant gruffness, Sarah’s wrists were swung behind her back, forced into the cuffs, and the cold steel ratchets were clasped shut around them. She gave the the cuffs a test and the pull against her pussy felt very sure. Sarah considered what she just did. The key to those cuffs was a room away, close enough. All she had to do was free herself from the clamps, whose continuous pressure on her nipples seemed to grow more intense every second. A little wave of fear ran through her and she instinctively tried to reach around to free herself from the wall. Her rope work was solid and she rewarded herself with another hard dig against her pussy. A gasp tried to escape through her gag and for the first time tonight, the “mmmph” it created scared her. No one would hear her cries. And no one was coming to rescue her. If Sarah was going to escape, she was going to have endure the torture she imagined for herself. She would have to pull her nipples out of the clamps that tightened the more she pulled or she would be trapped; naked, bound and helpless. ...

continues from part one Part Two The last orgasm took it’s toll and Sarah slumped forward against the wall, mashing her bound breasts against the wall, her nipples still throbbing. As the the waves ebbed, she tried again to grind her pussy into submission and pique its interest, but exhaustion was setting in too quickly and her head became dizzy. Without opening her eyes, she did her best to plant the balls of her feet into a position that would support her while leaning without a lot of effort, but the floor of the shower stall was now quick slick, and her momentary toe holds would quickly give out as her feet would start to slide slowly out from under her. It was becoming an exercise just to keep her legs under her. She had often masturbated right before bed and found a quick rub to be the thing to get her tired and off to dreamland. Now, Sarah had just experienced her third orgasm in succession, and the fatigue that was setting in was overwhelming. She felt as if she would black out. Her knees began to tremble and the power to hold herself against the wall was quickly flowing away. She had to act. With one defiant try, she arched her back slightly and rocked herself away from the cold plastic. Her sway back was abruptly stopped as her tits reached full extension and the chain of the clamps snapped taut. The sensation she experienced with that move was far worse than anything she felt prior to her ecstasy as the surge of adrenaline and dopamine had since subsided. The sudden jolt brought Sarah out of her stupor and an involuntary scream died as a grunt in her throat as the gag continued to keep her silent. The bite of the clamps seemed to escalate with each muffled breath as the pain in her nipples reached heretofore unknown levels. The coils of rope began to rub her raw above and below, as did the cuffs on her wrists and ankles, but the clamps delivered agony an order of magnitude beyond these as the sensation wavered between a fiery sting and a constant, intense ache. She instinctively attempted to bring her arms to the front again and slip the cursed things off, but her wrists, now overly sensitive as they pressed against their snug metal rings, reminder her that there was a specific order to be followed here. Sarah glanced down again at her little captors and fresh warm saliva spilled onto her tits; the lusty, animalistic rush the drooling gave her earlier quickly becoming a humiliating mess she wished she could stop. The clamps stared back at her with a shining silvery wink, unmoved at all from their starting position, as dug in as before. Any remnant of the pleasure she felt a few minutes before was gone, and the real pain she was feeling in her limbs and her stomach, the sticky cold sensation of her natural dew drying on her skin, capped with the sight and agony of her nipples inextricably sealed in the clamps came to a head, and big tears welled up in Sarah’s eyes as sobs arrived uncontrollably in her throat, the sound of them muffled by the gag wedged in her aching jaw only making her feel worse. The tears ran down her cheeks and quickly mingled with the damp glaze on her tits. She leaned forward, resting her forehead against the wall, again assuming the balancing dance that the lean incurred. Her chest throbbed and heaved with stuttered gasps as she cried harder, tears streaming from her cheeks directly to the shower floor, landing with hollow little thuds in the silence, broken only by her whimpering. Her watery eyes peered down at her nipples, and the fluttering in her stomach that powered her arousal earlier had returned, accompanied by the sense of hopelessness that drove her fantasy. But this time it came from a feeling of panic and dread. What was she going to do? Even if Sarah had any courage left to pull against her restraints (which was long gone), it didn’t matter if they would not budge from their duty. These clamps seemed as inescapable as her handcuffs or shackles; unyielding, permanent without their keys. The last thought made her stomach do a full flip-flop and the queasy sensation only added to her helplessness. Her eyes welled up again, and just when she thought it couldn’t get any worse, a new realization dawned on her. The intense force of her orgasms had been replaced by a slowly building pressure in her bladder. Sarah had to pee. At first, it didn’t seem to be imminent, but her deep sobs had pushed her closer to the edge and the urge to relieve herself, while not immediate, was now constant. She told herself she would not think about it, but that soon became an exercise in futility. The harder she though about it, the more acute the sensation became. She even gave the nipple clamps a good yank to try and distract herself. The shock of pain helped momentarily, but the gasp she produced only added another notch on the pressure gauge. She wondered if she could somehow break or shred her crotch rope with the handcuff chain to try and give herself more movement, but she quickly realized that everything was well beyond that point; her wrists were too far chapped to struggle with, the crotch rope was too soaked through with sweat to tear and shred and if she pulled on it anymore, she would probably just squeeze the urine right out of her. She began to moderate her breathing, slowing it down to try and relax. The clamps kept challenging her calm and any zen she tried to attain met with some distraction. She shifted her weight and brought her feet together, hoping to somehow reinforce the dam. The metal shackles on her ankles clanked against each other and she stood stone still, focusing all of her effort. But her new stance proved flawed as she found she lost her balance faster, and it was only with a quick shift of her feet to a wider stance that she was able to head off the imminent nipple yanking. The chain snapped taut, but only just as she just caught herself, and a high pitched squeak bounced off of the inside of her gag. Legs again spread for balance, Sarah marked time by how much everything hurt now as opposed to some time ago. She had no idea what time it was nor how long she stood in her self-imposed prison. She wondered how much more she could take of this, but quickly shook the thought off as it raised her panic level. There was no end here. She couldn’t imagine dying like this, but how could she go on? This was torture, slow and methodical, and she realized she would probably go crazy before anything else. The thought lingered in her head a moment and the wave of hopelessness she batted down before swelled back up in full force, and tears ran down her cheeks and tits as sobs once again caused her body to convulse uncontrollably. Her stomach had a full stone it it and the movement only highlighted the tenderness of the skin under her bondage. Worse yet, this round of sobs finally force the bladder issue front and center and Sarah felt as if she would burst if she didn’t let it go. Despite every indignity she forced upon herself this night, she winced at the thought of relieving herself in this manner. She never dared considered urinating a part of her sex life, it was something you did after sex, after the knots came loose and the gag popped out, part of the pleasure of release. She could never have imagined being trapped in her own bondage rigging, desperate to relieve herself. But then again she never imagined being trapped quite like this before. Her head turned slightly from side to side and she realized she WAS in a shower, a room with a dedicated floor drain. Where else would a civilized person do such a thing? Then again, what civilized person would be naked, bound, chained, gagged and clamped of their own accord? She pushed these quandaries out of her head and slowed her breathing. She relaxed as much as she could. The stream would simply hit the wall and flow down into the drain, simple. Once she got passed this little obstacle, she could get on with the real problems at hand. Her body relaxed and the first trickle dripped forth. Within a few moments, the trickle became a torrent. But the neat little stream she imagined didn’t take into account the tight cords of rope wrapped around her cunt and legs, forming a web that stood directly in the path of the flow. Urine surged out, sputtering and splattering against the crotch rope, and a spray of warm, acrid secretion gushed out in all directions like a fire sprinkler. A deluge of hot liquid streamed down her legs and pooled around her shackled feet, now covered in a fine mist. Sarah shouted into her gag, as if ordering her bladder to stop out loud. She tried to hold it in and stop the flow, but the urge was too great and she found herself out of control of yet another part of her body. For a moment, the indignity was outmatched by the warm, tingly sense of relief that she so desperately sought and a satisfied hum formed in her throat. The stream seemed to flow for minutes and the bottom of the shower was awash in a pale yellow film that seeped its way to the drain. But the damage was done, and she snapped back to reality as she realized she was soaked from crotch to toe, her legs raw and wet, small drops of urine rolled down her ankles sneaking past the shackles. In fact, she realized, she was soaked top to bottom, her hair was damp with sweat, her face and chest coated in tears and saliva, lubricant and urine from the waist down. She was a mess and her degradation and despair hit a new low. The shower floor was slick and her various effluence commingled into a slimy, unavoidable puddle under her bare feet. She was standing in a toilet and it started to smell that way too. While trying to ease the pressure on her wrists, it occurred to Sarah that to get the key to release herself, she would have to track the “milk” of her travails across her floors and carpets into the bedroom to the nightstand. The thought made her a little angry and she wondered for a moment if she could shower herself off while still bound, another first. While considering the options, her right foot slipped a little from its purchase and she found herself growling into her gag once again, tears flowing from the corners of her clenched eyes, as the clamps, still firmly gripping her tender skin, applied their talents as she slipped down. ...

Ellie was stuck, and she knew it right from the moment she slipped into her bonds. Now naked, tightly tied up, and very horny, she was in a bit of a fix. No rescue on the horizon, and even if there was a rescue, good God would that be embarrassing. How had she gotten into this mess? Ellie was an attractive girl, 5’2” with a slim build, and sandy colored hair with a great smile. She had been told she had a nice butt, but she already knew that. She also had a very nice rack, not overly large, but well proportioned to her body. She had heard some guys call her a “spinner”, and only found out much later what it meant. She was not sure she appreciated the rude comment, but the idea behind it intrigued her. In fact she was just awakening to that highly charged world of sex that would soon consume her summer. ...

As long as I can remember, I have always been fascinated by being tied up and helpless. In particular, medical restraints are the ones that are the most suggestive. They obviously mean business. Not style, fashion, visual impact, comfort or not, just helplessness for the person being restrained. And obviously, no medical restrain is as daunting as the straightjacket. A straightjacket is particularly well suited to my desires, as it is reasonably comfortable to wear, even for long periods of time. Spending one, two, even three days on end in one is something I have done more than once. Providing there is someone to help me with toilet duty, food and drink, it is not overly uncomfortable. And this although any good jacket not only is unescapeable, but lets the wearer know of the futility of his/her struggles. ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale ‘You’re a witch girl, and you’ve gone too far cause you know it don’t matter anyway….’ Halloween on a Saturday night! Party time! I just love Halloween, the babes in tight little costumes, legs up to here, cleavage down to there, the drinks flying, inhibitions tossed to the wind. Love it! I was starting out in the early evening at one of my favorite watering holes, a little hole in the wall called Off The Wagon. It wasn’t much to look at, and I’m not sure I would even go in the men’s room, much less use it. But the beer was cheap, the company alright - for the most part - so it was my first stop. Now, let me explain how the bar is set up, because, it’s important, it’s how I met Zooey. Rather than a long, rectangular bar against one wall, this place had a round one in the middle of the room, with seats all the way around it. Over the top of the bar was a similar shaped set of cabinets and shelfs. They hung the beer glasses from it, kept the liquor up there, and they also had a series of TV’s every few yards. So you could sit at the bar, have a drink!", stare straight across, and up a little and watch the games. Currently there was a boring college football on, but it kept my attention, as the place was almost empty. “What the hell are you staring at!?!” I looked around to see if a fight might be breaking out - known to happen from time to time - but I didn’t see anything. “Hey asshole, why don’t you take a picture, it lasts longer!” Then I saw, sitting directly across from me, was a young women, not bad looking, staring at me, with fire in her eyes. And what eyes they were. Very intense, very blue, almost like cobalt, they were riveting. She also happen to have smoke coming out of her ears, she was royally pissed, and apparently at me. While I was deducing the situation she yelled a third time “Hey buddy, fuck you, who are you staring at!” I just pointed up to the TV over my head, then pointed at the TV over her head, she looked up, saw it, turned several shades of red, hung her head, and hid behind he long dark brown hair. I felt bad for her, so I had the bar tender mix up what ever she was drinking, and put it on my tab. When he delivered it, she looked at me, still blushing brightly, she nodded and mouthed a thank you, then went back to hiding her face. I waited a respectful amount of time checking her out. Her eyes were very beautiful, very different, I don’t think I’d ever seen that shade of blue before. She had on a gray sweater, or dress, or a blouse, I couldn’t tell, she was behind the bar. Her skin was very pale, and the and the gray was the perfect contrast between her complexion and her eyes. Oh, and she had a witches hat on her head, well, it was Halloween. Then I decided what the hell, either I’d get lucky, or at least I’d get that first rejection of the evening over, so I stood up, grabbed my beer, and did my best amble over to where she was sitting. She looked at me, blushed again, smiled a little, I asked if any one were sitting here (of course I knew there wasn’t, but I always lead with politeness). She whispered no, so I sat down. Then she promptly went back to staring at her drink. Not very social I thought to myself. But I did get the chance to check out the rest of her witch costume, which was a form fitting short sweater dress, matching gray tights, and matching gray ankle boots. Very nice legs, and she was showing them off wonderfully. I’m a leg guy, I was hooked. I especially like a women in nylons, so close, yet just out of reach. It’s like a pretty girl, all gift wrapped. So I started on the small talk, “Hi, I’m Phil, having a bad night?” ...

continued from part 8 Part Nine The Baroness had not anticipated just how popular Alice’s rubber creations were. Orders flooded the company she had set up. It wasn’t just a hobby; it was becoming a full-time job to run it. For this purpose, the Baroness chose carefully, the people she would hire to run the day to day operations. Alice was of course, in charge of design, while the Baroness still kept an eye on things from her executive offices. ...

It was that time of year when the sun is a little lower in the sky. The leaves on the trees are turning from a rich green to rusty brown. He sat staring out the window dreaming of more exciting times. Dreaming of the Mistress he was still yet to meet yet was willing to serve. On the stereo, the music just added to his mood. It was slightly depressing, yet strangely uplifting and sexy. It was as if the weather was matching the music’s mood. As the song reached it’s crescendo, the rain started pouring. The umbrella’s of the passers-by were raised one-by-one. ...

(story continues from The College Shortcut) Part Two. I was genuinely fearing for my life now after Mikeys earlier comment. “I’ll be back to have fun with you” he’d said. What the hell did that mean? How could any part of this be fun? Through the next couple of hours I strained against my tape bonds with all the strength I could muster, but after the few days I’d been here, taped up like a mummy, my muscles were almost totally locked, and it was all I could do to barely roll from side to side. The weight pressing down on me from all sides didn’t help either. My face was once again pressed into the middle of an overly full bag, and the moisture from my breathing through my nose had made the slick plastic wet and slippery. It was getting tough to breath now as well, and I moved my head from side to side to try to get a better angle to breathe from, but the immense weight above made it very difficult to do so. ...

Nothing gets me more worked up than thinking about self bondage. These stories always start out with the line I have always been into bondage and I am no exception. I discovered it at an early age playing the ole tie me to the lawn chair game with an older neighbor girl. I am an adult male in my fifties now but always get excited at the thought. I have had many play partners of both sexes thru the years and was even married for a time but moved on. ...

Part I: Reality When I first wrote this record of my night in captivity, I embellished the truth slightly to make it more gripping. The result read like pure fiction, which was not my goal. The version you are reading now is the unvarnished truth, my best recollection of the chain of events. It was two in the morning and I had been shackled for seven hours. Reclining on the couch in a red baby-doll nightie, I was totally relaxed. I was helpless, unable to escape, but confident of being free in time for breakfast. As sure as the Sun rises in the morning. There was no point in struggling because there was no escape, and no need to worry since I was certain of release when the time was ripe. No decisions need be made, no actions taken. A delicious languor crept over me. I was snug and safe in my little cocoon, quite self-satisfied. ...

Part II: Fantasy I was sitting at the kitchen table eating soup a few hours after my escape, thinking it over. It was sheer luck that I was free. Without the pilot light in the furnace, I would not have been able to see the combination lock. I should have extinguished the pilot when I was removing light sources from the area of my overnight bondage but I assumed it had been shut off weeks ago at the end of winter. I wondered if, without the lit pilot, I would have given up trying to escape by now and phoned for help. Probably not, so I’d still be down in the basement, twenty hours into an escapade gone wrong, chained hand and foot, dressed in a red baby doll nightie. ...

The large box on my doorstep was a surprise, the contents was even more so. I looked at the packaging, no label, no markings, no return address, just a comment ’enjoy’ in thick felt tip. The shiny black jumpsuit felt fantastic on, now zipped to my chin, touching and teasing my flesh as it gently moved and caressed, the large hood shrouding my shaved head, cool to the present touch, the drawpulls hanging down on my chest awaiting any adjustment I may decide. ...

Crystal City 8:00-9:00PM Just a little about me to start things off, my name is Jeremy, I’m 26 and I grew up on a dairy farm in Nebraska. In 2005 I graduated with Masters Degree in Engineering from Purdue University. My first paying job after college was for a very large Aerospace Company. In November of 2005 my company sent me to Crystal City for a 180-day assignment. Crystal City is corporate city, everything is owned by a private company, and is across the Potomac River from Washington DC in Virginia. The city is built around a Washington DC Metro train station. The Washington Metro is the main mass transit rail system for all of Washington DC. Immediately around the Metro station is a cluster of a dozen or so a 20-30-story apartment buildings and enormous office buildings populated by companies that do business with the US Government. My particular form of kink with self-bondage is the excitement of seeing how close I can get to being caught without actually getting caught. This actually means that I have to put myself in situations where I could be caught. One of my biggest thrills is to have people see me but not notice that I’m tied up. All of the buildings and the Crystal City Metro are connected by a series of underground corridors. Within those tunnels is a small city, called, not surprisingly “The Underground”. The Underground has restaurants, a grocery store, barbershops and other stores. During weekdays employees of the company’s occupying the outer ring of building arrive via the Metro and use the Underground to get to their offices. After working hours the Underground is almost a ghost town, all of the restaurants, bistros and stores close at 6PM. Most of the traffic after the 6PM is the local apartment dwellers accessing the Metro Station. Because I was on a long term assignment and he Washington DC, Crystal City area is a very expensive place to rent hotel room the company put me up in a one bedroom furnished apartment in one of the large apartment buildings in the Crystal City complex. It was great, in the morning I could walk out of my 10th floor apartment go down the elevator out into the Underground corridors and come up in my office building. I could also go from my apartment to almost anywhere in DC without ever going outside using the Metro. Purely by accident one afternoon after work I found that I forgotten to bring my access card to enter my apartment building from the Underground when I had gone to work that morning. This access card allows you into the building from the outside, access the parking garage, swimming pool and all of the other apartment building common areas. It looks like an ordinary blank credit card, you wave it in front of the scanner at the door, the door buzzes and it unlocks. Building renters apparently forget this card a lot, as I did, because just outside the apartment access door there was a speakerphone speed dial button with a sign that read “Press for Access 24/7” That day I pressed it and it digitally dialed within a ring or two it connected me with a security attendant. I told the attendant I had left my cardkey in my apartment, the attendant asked me my name, apartment number, and the name of my favorite pet. They also asked me if I had the key to my apartment, I said yes. Within 10 seconds a buzzer went off and the access door unlocked. I opened the door and rode the elevator up to my 10th floor apartment. No fuss, by accident I did the same thing some weeks at 2AM coming home from a trip home and the exact same thing happened. I thought there was a way to use this in self-bondage scene but I hadn’t figured it out yet. The following events take place between 8 and 9 PM. Just before Christmas on a Friday night I had a number of friends from work over to watch a basketball game, the game was a rout so the game ended just after 8PM, without all the drama of timeouts pervading the end of most basketball games. This was a regular Friday night things with some of my co-workers. Most of my friends were DC area residents and lived outside the capital beltway, I was a transient and my apartment was close so it was convenient. During the game my friends and stuffed ourselves with pizza and gotten very drunk and very high. I had continued after my friends had left. This is when I got a self-bondage idea centering on “accidentally” forgetting my access card. Just across the doorway to my apartment building from the Underground corridor is a branch of the Navy Credit Union with an ATM in the wall of the corridor. This corridor was not well traveled after working hours. The office buildings were closed so it was generally just people returning to their apartments from the Metro from other parts of DC. The idea was to leave my apartment unlocked, handcuff myself, and ride the apartment elevator down to the Underground and check my account balance at the Credit Union ATM. The thrill part was to leave my apartment access card key in my apartment so I would have to use the 24/7 security call button at the access door to have them buzz me in, all the while standing in a very well lit Underground corridor. Since I wasn’t going outside, I didn’t need a jacket so I left my grey sweatshirt and some faded blue bib overalls on that I had been wearing. I took my ATM card out of my wallet and slipped it into my back pocket, I didn’t need my wallet so I left it and made sure my apartment door was unlocked and was just about ready to put on my handcuffs when I decided to wear my leg cuffs as well. My hand and leg cuffs both took the same key so I put one key in each of my back pockets. Then I put on the leg cuffs over a pair of high ankle hiking boots I had gotten during a stint in Army ROTC in college. I double locked the leg cuffs. Once I dropped my pants leg down over my shoes, if I was standing with my feet together, even a very observant person could only see a bit of chain on the floor between my legs. No one could see the leg cuffs at all. Then I put on my hinge handcuffs with my palms inward and the keyholes were facing down, towards my fingers. I evened up the hasps tight enough so that I could get my index finger between the cuffs and the inside of each of my wrists. Then I rotated my hands so that my palms were facing outwards, then I tightened down the cuffs 3 more notches on each. Finally double locking them with a fork. This seems tight, it is hard to rotate your wrists, but it’s actually more comfortable and gives you that secure feeling. With the cuffs on like this when I’m ready get free, I have to rotate one wrist in the cuffs so my palm faces inward then I can unlock myself, this hurts for a second but I only have do it once on one wrist. I usually use soap to help the rotation. I was ready for the first part of the plan, I opened the apartment door and checked both ways to ensure no one was coming, patted my back pocket to verify I had the cuff keys then took off down the hallway to the elevators to the 10th floor elevator waiting area. When I got to the waiting area I pressed the down button then I sat down in one of the chairs in the waiting area, a car came almost immediately. I let the door open, then close then waited a couple of minutes, and watched the elevator location lights 1 of the 4 elevators was moving so some one was using the elevators. I decided to go back to my apartment and wait then try again. I sloshed about a 1/2 of a cup of Jack Daniels into a glass and drank it then chased it with a beer, soda straws are wonderful things when your wearing handcuffs. I sat down on the couch still wearing the handcuffs and shackles and watched TV for about 20 minutes then decided to try again if it didn’t work this time I was going to pack in the idea. When I get drunk, I lose my inhibitions, but things I wouldn’t do normally, I will do when I reach a certain level of drunkenness. This was one of those times; I decided it would be even more exciting to leave the keys to the cuffs in the apartment while I went down there. I set them on the coffee table then left. This time the ride down to the Underground level was uneventful with no one about. At the level the elevator opens into a small room with the glass access door to the Underground and several doors leading to resident underground parking. From the elevator I could see through the door across the corridor into the corridor and saw that no one was coming in so I stepped out of the elevator. Then turned around and watched the elevator, the doors closed but the elevator location lights showed that it wasn’t moving, in fact the lights turned off indicating no one was calling for the car. The coast was clear for stage 2, operation ATM. I opened the Underground access door and checked both ways for anyone in the corridor. I didn’t see anyone so I slipped through the door allowed it to close and lock with what seemed like a very large click. Now, I was now locked out of my apartment building. This corridor I was in was one that led from the outer ring of buildings to the Underground Café area, at this time of the evening it wasn’t used much but it did get some ATM traffic. The Navy Federal Credit Union was just kitty-corner across and up the hallway about 25 ft. I hurried over to the ATM machine and laboriously slid my ATM card in and typed in my PIN. Being buzzed and cuffed it took forever to get card in and the keys punched. I finally got my account balance printed out. I took the print out looked at it, verified from the balance that I had gotten paid again and tossed it in the trash. Then I started back for the access door. While walking back I heard then saw someone coming up the corridor towards me. From a distance I could tell the person coming up from the hallway was a security rent-a-cop. The Underground has uses a security company called Capital Properties Security (CSP). There guards patrol the Underground corridors area after hours. I had seen them before; they were the-observe-and-report type of security no guns or handcuffs. They were far away down the corridor that I knew whoever it was couldn’t see the handcuffs, but I also knew that there was no way I would get into the building fast enough. For me this is the exciting part and not having the keys definitely increased the thrill level to intoxicating levels. Coolly, I leaned against the wall next to the ATM machine and put my feet together and slid them out a bit and slouched. Then looked at the floor and completed the “I’m lost in thought look”. In my escapades when a person gets close enough for eye contact I usually smile and say Hi. Most people just mumble Hi, look elsewhere and keep on going. That was the plan. this time I was done in by because the ATM chose the moment when the woman had almost reached my location to start beeping loudly. I had left my ATM card in the machine. There was no way I was going back to get it, so it just beeped insanely loudly for about 15 seconds, then ate my card. The security guard was a black lady maybe 30 yrs old a little overweight. She was wearing a uniform, consisting of black pants and white shirt and had one of those big belts with a flashlight radio and a couple of cell phones hanging from it, no guns or handcuffs. She stopped in the middle of the hallway in front of me and said “Sir, didn’t you hear that, you just lost your ATM card” I said, “Oh crap!”, then I said “I was trying to figure out what I was doing next and just didn’t hear it”. This was absolutely true though, I was sure she had no idea what I was thinking about. I smiled at her. She laughed and said, “you must really be thinking hard to have missed that racket”. I smiled back at her and said, “Yeah, I was, sorry” Out of the corner of my eye I could see her continue walking down the corridor in the direction she came to an outside access door about 20 ft from the ATM. She straightened the mat in front of it with her foot then looked at me and said in a mock southern accent, “Did you lose your tractor farm boy?” I looked up her and said, “Pardon” and I noticed her nametag said Snowden. She said, “Your overalls, I don’t see those very often around here, they look good on you” I smiled are her and said best farm drawl, “Why thank you Ma’am I’m from Nebraska, these is my best Sunday school clothes”. She laughed and as she started walking away but said in a bad southern accent, “Be careful farm boy or I’ll come back and take those off you”. I snorted at her “Hah!” She laughed gave me a big smile and continued down the corridor. She went out of sight around a corner. I heaved a sigh of relief at surviving that one. It was definitely time to bug out. I hurried back to the access door and used my shoulder to press the call button. as expected the digital dialing was immediate when I pressed the call button. There was a click and I immediately got a recorded message “Sorry we are away from the phone now, we’ll be back shortly. If this is a real emergency hang up and dial 911. If you’ve forgotten your apartment access card call the Capital Properties Security office at XXX-XXX-XXXX. There was a phone dial tone, several clicks then silence. ...

Jeff got home from work on Tuesday evening, opened the apartment door, walked in and dropped his shopping bag on the couch. It held 100 feet of rope and he was already excited just thinking about the possibilities of the evening. He fixed some dinner and cleaned up, then set about getting things ready. A girl he’d dated about a year ago had laughed and offered to tie his arms to the bed. He’d complied and later half wished his hands had been free to roam across her body while he half wished she’d done more to tease him. That relationship had ended with a peaceful breakup and he’d started searching the internet. That was where he learned about self bondage, and since he’d gone a while without a girlfriend he decided to try a few things. Up to this point, everything had been done with items of clothes or belts. Tonight would be his first solo run with rope and he had a hogtie planned. ...

As Lesley sat down at her computer to get back to the book she was writing, she stared at a blank monitor. She needed to give her publisher a progress report at the end of the week, but her writer’s block had gotten her stumped. All day she watched television, did laundry, vacuumed, picked up dishes and anything else she could think of to avoid the computer. Since it was too early for her room mate, Bob, to come home from work she couldn’t use cooking as an excuse. ...

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes. This episode happened about six months ago. At the time, I was thirteen months into my gender change. I had been on hormones and other therapies for more than two years. I have been a bondage enthusiast since my early childhood. Never had a partner, obviously, so I resorted to selfbondage early in my life. After fifteen years of practice I became very proficient. I love very tight bondage. But even when bound very tightly, I knew I could escape when ever I wanted too. ...

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes. This episode happened about six months ago. At the time, I was thirteen months into my gender change. I had been on hormones and other therapies for more than two years. I have been a bondage enthusiast since my early childhood. Never had a partner, obviously, so I resorted to selfbondage early in my life. After fifteen years of practice I became very proficient. I love very tight bondage. But even when bound very tightly, I knew I could escape when ever I wanted too. ...

There’s something that alienates us all. Every soul upon this planet has a dark, twisted secret that lies beyond the realms of humanity, something so special and incredible it has become almost sacred. Some should be imprisoned for it. Some should be condemned for it. Some just needed a bigger mirror. Brianne’s mirror had to suffice for now, its current state being two by four feet as it hung firm to the eggshelled hue of her bedroom wall. The glass was polished just two hours ago, smooth, gleaming and flawless. Yet where it so often before reflected the white surfaces of the opposite side of the room it was days like today where the image it reflected back was black, wicked, and every bit as smooth, gleaming and flawless as the surface that rebounded such an image of lust and desire. Sculpted curves of a feminine body, well cared for as it approached later twenties, stood out from the innocent white room like a liquid string of pure sin, the dark side of the young woman’s soul coming out to play. ...

April has been in a lot of bondage since she met Doug. They became life partners after an ambulance ride where he was her paramedic. That day sparked a relationship that has spanned 4 years, and one hell of a lot of bondage. She was even able to experience her ultimate bondage fantasy, being totally immobilized, unable to move, and completely isolated from the world. That adventure is chronicled in the story “Her Ultimate Bondage”. ...

Tony was a good looking guy he thought, getting on at 40years old but happy with life so far. he had been married twice, had a couple if kids, did the whole package both times. Weddings, house, mortgage, divorce. Now single and carefree he realised that happiness had been missing. Sure family life had been great and all his friends thought he was a good normal bloke, but no-one knew the full story. His wives had loved him but never understood him. So now with his kids grown up and rarely visiting he had more than enough time to try everything he had dreamt of. ...

Mistress and I had always enjoyed bondage. Sometimes I would be tie myself up so that she would come home and find me; however I loved when she would place me into inescapable bondage, I could struggle and try to get free as much as I wanted, and so far I had not succeeded yet. I doubt I ever would, because Mistress was very good. One of Mistress’s favorite techniques lately was to trap me inside one of our several latex vacuum beds. We had several different ones, but they all had one major problem. We had to keep running the vacuum in order for them to work; now during the day the vacuum noise can be explained to any nosey neighbors, but who really vacuums for an hour straight at 11 at night? And if you ran the vacuum for any length of time it would get overheated and you risk burning up the motor. ...

Sheila was not really sure what to think about it! Her boyfriend John, had ordered a while ago something she was not sure of using it herself. It had arrived yesterday. It was a vacbed made by Kink Engineering and it was made with special options. Because Sheila was claustrophobic, she had told John that it was not likely that she would use it when he ordered it. Rubber was also a love of her and light bondage, but to be totally immobilized, she thought that that would be a bit to much for her. That’s why he made the special order! ...

Chapter I – The Delivery RIIIIING! An erotic dream already fading out of memory, Tasha bolted out of bed when she heard the doorbell. Or rather, she tried to bolt out of bed, but instead discovered that she was still lying spreadeagled, each one of her four limbs cuffed to different posts of the four-poster bed she shared with her boyfriend Wayne. She was alone and remembered cuddling next to Wayne as she fell asleep; Wayne must have woken up, tied her up as a small surprise, and then gone to work. ...

At the age of 18 I discover the vacuum bed when I see it on the internet. I already have discovered my latex fetish and the wonderful feeling of being bound. The images and videos of this mighty device with its shiny surface following the beautiful curves of the woman inside immediately turns me on. My little cock swells to gigantic proportions and I caress myself while thinking about being bound inside such an apparatus. ...

Dotty traveled frequently and found an outlet for her overactive libido while she traveled. She was a mere 27 years old and nicely proportioned. She was attractive, if she worked at it. Actually, she had a very nice figure, and was quite beautiful when naked, but her direct manner and cold approach to interpersonal interactions put most people off. She knew her profession, and was an excellent company representative, but any contact beyond that was nothing she sought out or responded to. She was often called a “cold bitch” behind her back. ...

My clothes were scattered halfway across the mountain, and I couldn’t find any of them. Not only that I had also lost the keys to the chains I wore. I was in big trouble. It had seemed so easy, coming up here. I carried the chains I meant to use in todays bondage game, taking off an item of clothing every once and a while as I walked up the mountain, until naked and totally alone I could go deep into the woods and put on my chains. I had looked forward to the struggle to reclaim my clothing, the keys for the chains left back in my car. ...

Summary: Jane gets a job in a nursery, but her unstable co-worker runs her through the automated infant care system. (Part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.) Jane had expected that her new job at the nursery would be a lot of work, but it was turning out extremely easy. A state-of-the-art automated system did all of the menial chores of tending to the babies’ needs: the days of changing diapers, washing and feeding were over, and all she had to do was monitor the nursery and make sure that everything was functioning normally. ...

Emma was tired, no, exhausted would be more accurate. It was nearly four o’clock in the morning yet sleep was the last thing on her mind. She had not moved all night yet her arms and legs were telling her that she had been on a cross-trainer at the gym continuously for several hours. Of course such a thing would be impossible. For a start the gym shut at ten, and secondly there were safeguards that prevented you from using the machine for more than thirty minutes without a rest. Emma was not at the gym. She was lying on the floor in the lounge of her parents’ home, naked and hog-tied, a ball gag preventing anything but the faintest of mews. The house was empty of all other living beings. Her parents were away for the weekend, due home in a few hours. The thought of being found by them was the only thing on her mind, that and the desperate search of a means of escape. The feint intermittent buzzing at her groin was the only distraction. ...

It was another cold, dark night in the city. The hour was late, reflected by the all but empty streets, devoid of cars or people. At this time of night, only the homeless, the desperate, and the predators could be seen, the outcasts of society, but even they kept to the shadows, having no desire to be seen. There was an abandoned building in the far edge of town where few ever went, and fewer even knew existed. This night, as with many other nights, it was deserted, save for the rats that made their home here. They stopped. Sniffed the air. Then they turned and tore away into the night, fleeing the building. ...

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well. That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked. As time went on, the thrill of wearing women’s clothes and the risk of being caught caused him to introduce bondage into the cross-dressing. Tonight was going to be the night of his longest session so far and he couldn’t wait. ...

continued from part one Part Two Eight days… The best I could do so far. Being wrapped such a tight mummification, unable to move for so many hours, and then having to endure it again for two hours during the day was just too much. I might be able to handle it better if I could see, or even roll around a bit more. So twice now I’ve made it to eight days, then gave in and added more scenarios. Resetting the program for another twenty days, but allowing me the chance to spend a full night in a less stringent position. The more I add to the interface the more random my nightly bondage becomes. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 4: The Reckoning) Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Laura and Maggie 5: Stalk Like An Egyptian Part 1: Scratching An Annoying Itch. Laura’s nose had started to itch about ten minutes ago. She grimaced as the annoying sensation continued across the top of her nostrils. She tried once more to blow upwards to soothe the annoying sensation but as previously the effect was minimal if at all. She rolled her eyes and swore – or at least tried to, but all that happened was a new consignment of drool slid slowly from her wide-apart lips and joined the spider web of spittle linking her head to breasts, thighs and ultimately the floor. ...

(story continues from The Bins Next Door) Part Two I was well and truly panicking now as I struggled again in vain against the moist plastic garbage pile that surrounded me on all sides. I tried desperately to make some noise that might be heard by a passer by, but against the tight sealed tape over my mouth, all I could manage was a vague “mmmmm” noise, and I knew that even if someone stood right outside my steel trash prison, they would never hear it above the noise of the passing traffic. I had totally lost track of time, but I knew that from the fact that I was here at least one night, then Jake the garbarge boy would soon be here to do his job, and sweep away the trash to make way for another weeks load of spoil. ...

In all my years as a locksmith I have seen many weird things. So I thought I would write some of then down before I forgot them. Part 1 My first unusual experience was with a very beautiful young woman in her early 20’s. She came in to the shop with her coat over her hands. The shop was kind of busy so she set down and waited for the other people to clear out. I asked her if I could help her while I was still working on the last customer before her. She said she would wait. ...

As long as she could remember, Mary Jane was fascinated by stories of ladies in distress, bound or otherwise, in predicaments that rendered them helpless and vulnerable. She had plenty of fantasies as she got older, and sometimes acting them out. She was reasonably pretty, but shy. She was curvy without any excess weight, but only had B-cup breasts. She had red hair and that creamy skin redheads have. Both her parents worked during the day; so during summer break, she was usually home alone. While at college, there were plenty of other distractions, but during the summer, she was on her own. Mary was an only child, but found plenty of things to do to stay busy. These were the times when she began to explore her fantasies. After her parents left for work, she would go into the basement, where it was cooler and more private. There was a small TV and a couch. Over in the far end of the basement was her father’s worktable with various tools. ...

I’m not sure where to begin telling this story, so I’ll just jump right into it. I’m not much of a writer so you’ll have to excuse me. For the past few months I’ve been a prisoner in my own home. Dad left me the building in his will. It’s worth a decent amount of money I suppose, but there isn’t much to see from the outside. It’s just a brick office building with three stories and so old it doesn’t have an elevator. The neighborhood is pretty quiet, a couple of tenements of about the same age, an abandoned church, some newer offices and one of those U-store-it places on the same block. I moved in when I started my business, prefering to be close to my work. Years ago someone had leased part of the basement for storage and they made Dad install a backup generator in a shed on the back of the building. It still worked, I had a guy service it every few months, some of my equipment needed to stay powered up, or bad things could happen. ...

I’ve recently had a rather hairy experience in a cage I was locked into, and it was ultimately due to a moment of carelessness that I should have known better about. I thought I’d just give a suggestion relating to combination padlocks, and relate the incident that happened to me just recently because I didn’t pay full attention to this, and breached one of the basic ironcast rules I believe should be followed, especially in solo play with locks and containers. I’m referring to the type of combination padlock with several (usually 3 or 4) separate dials, where you can choose your own combination - not the type with a single dial which you turn clockwise and anti-clockwise, whose combination cannot be changed with any models I’ve seen of this type of lock. My suggestion (and one of my basic rules) is: Before you lock a combination padlock, make sure that the correct combination is set to what you think it is. This is because you can accidentally change the correct combination when locking or unlocking it, especially if you are fumbling with it in an awkward confined space. Verify that the number you think it is set to actually does open the lock immediately before closing it and twirling the dials to lock it. This is what happened to me: A few weeks ago, I bought one of those lightweight collapsible wire dog crates, for the purpose of locking myself inside it. It is 30 in. long, 19 in. wide, and 22.5 in. high, and I fit in quite easily, but must be in a somewhat loosely curled-up position. I’ve been gradually collecting a variety of secure containers, and enjoy playing around with them; and I decided it was time to try a dog cage. ...

In the winter of 2008, I had a rather hairy experience in a cage I was locked into, and it was ultimately due to a moment of carelessness that I should have known better about. This reinforced the importance of carefully observing one of the basic rules I believe anyone who engages in any form of self-bondage or -confinement should observe, relating to combination padlocks. I will explain this briefly, and will then relate the incident that happened to me just recently because I didn’t pay full attention to this, and thus breached a fundamental rule that should apply to any use of combination locks - especially in solo play. ...

All this began when I found a magazine lying in a ditch on the lane near my parents house when I was 15. This kinda scared me, that people actually did this sort of thing, so I just hide the magazine, forgetting about it for two or three years until I was clearing out a box in my room. Looking through it I wandered what is was like to be held captive like they were in the pictures, totally helpless at the mercy of whoever came along. I had been handcuffed before by a previous boyfriend and it was kind of exciting, but not for long, I wanted more, unfortunately he didn’t. ...

It was a free weekend all to me and I haven’t enjoyed self mummification in a long time. I first learned how to do it reading various tutorials online while putting some of my own twist on how to do it. The first time I did it I ended up with tape residue all over my body that took a long time to remove, a day to completely remove. I later found out starting with some kind of clothing on works best. I originally had purchased a leotard that I would wear under the duct tape, still having tape directly on my legs, now I have a full unitard which eliminates that problem all together. I started to get my items ready; grabbing the duct tape rolls, saran wrap, extra thick diaper, vibrating butt plug, mp3 player with horrible music, unitard, spandex hood with open mouth and last but not least the scissors so I can cut myself out. ...

Miko was an ordinary 19-year-old Japanese girl, except she had one secret, and that was that she loved mummification bondage. She would often get together with her sister, Makasaki, and spend entire nights wrapping each of them. But Miko had a very shocking surprise coming to her in this night’s session. When Makasaki asked Miko if she wanted to start her session early, she agreed. They both went into the basement, where they usually did their sessions, and started to work. Makasaki wanted to use duct tape for this session. ...

Sara had just finished reading a report on the new model of robot her company was just about to market. She had been testing the new home helper robot at her place for the last several weeks and everything had gone better than expected in her tests and the testing in the laboratory. Sara had built her company up to the largest and most respected robotics company in the world. When she introduced household robots into the home, the company tripled in size with the new market. ...

(also appears Machine Stories) Sara had just finished reading a report on the new model of robot her company was just about to market. She had been testing the new home helper robot at her place for the last several weeks and everything had gone better than expected in her tests and the testing in the laboratory. Sara had built her company up to the largest and most respected robotics company in the world. When she introduced household robots into the home, the company tripled in size with the new market. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Claire was a five foot five, twenty seven year old with long black hair. She loved her perfect athletic body. She worked out every chance she could to maintain it. She was not shallow, but she liked her image in mirrors while she was having intercourse. The better she looked, the better she enjoyed the experience. She was a sex addict, always occupied with ways she could get the next, biggest high. Bondage played the biggest part. ...

also appears trashcan stories Times are tough. Perhaps that goes without saying, but for Delia and Jim, it was doubly true. They’d both just been laid off. They’d met quite a few years back at a local bondage club, and had hit it off immediately. Both Delia and Jim were switches, and their kinks overlapped in many different, wonderful ways, but like everyone, there were a few kinks they didn’t totally share. Both were totally into bondage, but Jim was into latex, and Delia didn’t really have a thing for it. Her kink of kinks was objectificaiton. She loved being turned into an object - furniture, art, or her deepest most secret kink, trash. ...

Times are tough. Perhaps that goes without saying, but for Delia and Jim, it was doubly true. They’d both just been laid off. They’d met quite a few years back at a local bondage club, and had hit it off immediately. Both Delia and Jim were switches, and their kinks overlapped in many different, wonderful ways, but like everyone, there were a few kinks they didn’t totally share. Both were totally into bondage, but Jim was into latex, and Delia didn’t really have a thing for it. Her kink of kinks was objectificaiton. She loved being turned into an object - furniture, art, or her deepest most secret kink, trash. ...

Times are tough. Perhaps that goes without saying, but for Delia and Jim, it was doubly true. They’d both just been laid off. They’d met quite a few years back at a local bondage club, and had hit it off immediately. Both Delia and Jim were switches, and their kinks overlapped in many different, wonderful ways, but like everyone, there were a few kinks they didn’t totally share. Both were totally into bondage, but Jim was into latex, and Delia didn’t really have a thing for it. Her kink of kinks was objectificaiton. She loved being turned into an object - furniture, art, or her deepest most secret kink, trash. ...

This was bad. Really bad. And the worst part was knowing it was my own fault. Have a backup release, went the advice. Be careful. But no, I had to do it all wrong. No backup release. In a public place, or at least not a controlled location. I liked trees, and being tied to them. And being naked. Yeah, I got all that, and better get used to it. ...

Kate had been the latest addition to the house-share. She was in her mid-twenties, reasonably attractive, with a good figure. She always dressed casually in blue jeans and casual tops. Brad and the other housemate, Andrea, had chosen her for the house only a month earlier. In that time Brad and Kate had got on passably, but had had disagreements on a number of subjects. Kate had in her room a large very solid wooden box, which Brad had had to help carry up the stairs when she arrived. The box was made out of oak, with brass fittings and had a number of small holes drilled into the sides. ...

The branches on the tree outside his window swayed in time to the rhythm of the cold winter wind as he drew his curtains on suburbia, shutting out the glare from the street lighting. He sat down in front of the television, waiting to be entertained by the one-eyed monster staring unblinkingly at him in the corner of the room. He sipped his cup of Earl Grey tea slowly, savouring the flavour, when her heard the doorbell ring. ...

Darcy Trumbrill danced down the wide steps of Bermondsley Plantation and headed down the path towards the Dark Swamp. Angelina… He had first seen her at the Spring Cotillion. Honey-blonde hair falling in cascades over her bare shoulders. Her shapely figure in a pink and white ball gown. Her wide eyes, blue as a summer sky over Mississippi, her sensuous mouth – all these things and more drew him to her from across the polished dance floor. But for naught. Her beautiful eyes would not meet his. She wouldn’t speak more than a few, dismissive words, no matter how much charm he applied. He had gone home frustrated, but not angry – he could never be angry with Angelina. ...

I am the original author of this story and you may use it as long as you do not charge it and give me credit for it. (OPENING SCENE) Very tight shot of a woman’s hands typing at a computer keyboard. (Next shot) Camera pulling back. Woman sitting at a computer. The room is dark except for a light on the table where the computer is . The light is directed onto the keyboard. ...

Hello, My names Emily I’m a 24 year old transsexual, I just did a long self bondage session and would like to share. First a little about me, I am I confess a very lucky transsexual I’m 5'11 but my figure and muscles look very sexy, I have long black hair and look very cute when I blush (which i am doing allot writing this). Well lets explain what happened…. ...

Author’s note: Sometimes I see a picture and I almost immediately come up with a story for it so from the “A thousand words” genre is the picture. (see below) Erin stumbled in her 6” heels but managed to maintain her balance. Even if she wanted to take them off, she couldn’t; the padlocks on them saw to that. She’d started a self bondage session when a streak of lightening and the roll of thunder gave her an idea to add to the thrill. ...

My roommate had left for a short run up to the store so I thought time for some self bondage. When she came back she would see me helplessly tied and voila! I used a rubber ball as a gag, not sure if you remember the type of pink balls, they use to call them super pinkies. Well I took that with some strong duct tape and placed it in, passed the tape completely around my entire head. I took a second piece and used it on the lower portion of my mouth from my lower jaw to chin. Blindfold and ear plugs covered the rest of face. I used some nylon tie down straps to put me in a tight spread eagle. I took another set placed them on side of bed higher up to attach some rope to. I put the ropes around my leg just below the knees. This way not only would they be pulled to the side of the bed but towards the top of the bed as well and sure not to slip off. I assumed she would be gone at the most 30 minutes. ...

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the American sitcom, “Hope and Faith”. “Are you sure you’re okay with this, Charlie?” asked Hope as her kids loaded up into the minivan. “Absolutely,” insisted her husband Charlie. “Between your support of the PTA sponsored carnival, the school play, and helping me out in the office, you were due for a day just for yourself to unwind, relax, and recharge. We’ll be back a little after dinner time, and the kids’ll be tired for riding all those roller coasters, leaving us to ourselves. A little champagne… and a little candlelight…” ...

from the Halloween special 2008 “This is going to be the coolest Halloween ever!” Heather could hardly contain her excitement. “These have got to be the best costumes I’ve ever seen!” Will looked up at her from the couch, stirred from his nap. “Let’s take a look.” Heather shoved him over and sat down, bouncing in enthusiasm, a big bag on her lap. “Oh yeah, Amrita turned me on to Harold Chin, this guy she knows who makes these incredible, one-of-a-kind costumes.” ...

A Halloween Special 2008 Tale “Trick Or Treat!!” Sarah opened the door of her apartment and saw 2 children standing there with open bags awaiting a treat from her, One was dressed as a witch and the other was dressed as a pirate. “How cute!! Here’s some extra candy since your costumes are so awsome!” She half fills each bag up with sweets and smiles to kids as they thank her and leave. Sarah loves halloween but this year she’d be spending it alone as her husband was working the night shift, and her friends all had plans. It was the first halloween she’d spent alone in years, but she was enjoying it, snuggling up on the couch with a blanket and some popcorn watching scary movies. There was a George Romero zombie movie marathon on that night, and by the second movie she’d already had around 10 trick or treaters. Sarah didn’t mind though, it was all part of the fun, even if it did interupt her movies from time to time. ...

My wife and I include bondage in our sex life to make it a bit more interesting, and at times it can bring surprises into our life. Around our house, things are pretty routine each day, with me getting up around 6:00 am, going down stairs for my bowl of cereal, and making a pot of coffee, then it’s off to work for me. My wife comes down stairs about 6:45 am, pours a cup of coffee, and eats her bowl of cereal. ...

Early evening, the sun sitting low in the horizon, a burnt orange orb behind the low rise buildings of the suburban landscape. The first leaves of Autumn added to the colour of the sunset but struggled against the grey facades of the city. She strode through the streets, the bag hanging from her shoulder moving in time with her stride as flat heeled shoes trod on the carpet of seasonal debris. At last, her destination. She walked up the steps to the top, heart beating quickly, mouth dry and hands slightly sticky with sweat. ...

Sara had just finished her night shift at work. She was usually beat after her long shift but for some reason she was really feeling good today. She got home before Martin had gotten up and she thought she would see if she could make him late for work, using her feminine charms. She snuck into the house and wrote him a note telling him to look in the basement before leaving the house today. ...

“Come on Michael… Please…” “There is no way I’m dressing like a girl so I can go and collect your award. Why don’t you ask one of your female friends to help you out?” “You know that all the chicks I hang out with are nice and all, but I couldn’t trust any of them.” “Anyway, I’ve got a broken leg and I can’t collect my award looking that way besides you helped me win this award so really it’s yours as well.” ...

I heard my husband Ron come home from his trip to the strip bar. I had sent him there alone as a birthday present. I knew it was him because he was whistling a happy song as he came in and walked up behind me while I prepared some potatoes over the sink. I felt him press his chest into my back and I could feel his raging hardon pressing into my lower back. As my husband reached around my neck I could feel something silky soft being placed on me as a “snap” sound resounded from the clasp of whatever he had just placed on me. “Honey your dream has come true. Remember that guy I told you about that does magic tricks on stage with the strippers? Well I got to talking to him and I told him about your secret desire to be a sex slave, and the difficulty you have role-playing as one. I told him how you want to be out of control and to be made to do anything you are instructed to do without thinking twice. Well for $20 he gave me this silk necklace that I just put on you, and it’s magical!” ...

I was reading on my front porch when I heard the letter carrier’s old car stop at my mailbox. I looked up from my book and felt a surge of hope. Maybe a letter from Bob had arrived at last! I hadn’t heard from him for so long! The only things about the city I really miss out here on the farm are the Internet and e-mail. I ran down the long gravel driveway to the mailbox and eagerly opened it. Yes! there was a letter, and it was from him! I tore open the envelope, extracted the single page of lined notebook paper, and read the hand-written words. ...

continued from part three Part 4 My name is Kelly. This is the story of my quest for what I call my golden cocoon. I have already told you how I realized I was different because after a spanking as a child it would sometimes be like I was enveloped in a warm cocoon. As an adult I am seeking how to recapture that wonderful, warm feeling. I finally found my cocoon with the help of my uncle and his wonderful self-controlled, bondage pain and pleasure machine. I also learned that the secret was that the pain or humiliation had to be inevitable, but I had to ultimately cause it or control it. In other words, I learned that I was a self-bondage pain slut. In this final section to my story, I discover just how addicting my yearning for the golden cocoon actually is and am taught how to control it. ...

Click, click, click! With the final click of the handcuff, I was ready for my vacation. The front door to the apartment was left unlocked, blindfold in place, ankles hobbled by a short chain, gag comfortably securing any loud protests, and the cuffs locking my arms helplessly behind my back. Everything was in order or at least it had better be sitting on the carpet in front of my door naked as the day I was born. This was the start of my two-week vacation and I couldn’t wait. Sometime between 9 PM Friday and 3 AM Saturday morning two or more people would open my door, sexually enjoy my body, and drag me off to share me with their friends. ...

How I came to be here now, in this position is really neither here nor there, I am however stuck fast, sinking in quicksand & unable to extricate myself from it`s thick, sucking blackness. Kate, my girlfriend of ten years is standing within inches of where I am slowly disappearing, her black suede ankle boots are just out of reach of my hands as I desperately reach for them in an attempt to pull myself free. She however has a look upon her face that is filling me with dread, she actually appears to be contemplating NOT helping me, in fact it`s looking like she actually will just let me go further into the mud! ...

How I came to be here now, in this position is really neither here nor there, I am however stuck fast, sinking in quicksand & unable to extricate myself from it`s thick, sucking blackness. Kate, my girlfriend of ten years is standing within inches of where I am slowly disappearing, her black suede ankle boots are just out of reach of my hands as I desperately reach for them in an attempt to pull myself free. She however has a look upon her face that is filling me with dread, she actually appears to be contemplating NOT helping me, in fact it`s looking like she actually will just let me go further into the mud! ...

Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

Part 1 My name is Kelly. I am 28 years old, brunette, about 5’ 6" tall, and I weigh 132 lbs. I have some curves, but I think I am closer to skinny than voluptuous. I wanted to post my story on line, but when it comes to writing, I really suck, so I am telling my story to my friend [The Technician], and he is putting in all the right words and stuff. How I met him is a story all to itself, but I think I will let him tell that one some other day. ...

If I don’t get out of here soon, she will find me here. Yes, I know it’s all my own fault, I shouldn’t have done it, but I did OK? And now I can’t get out again. And soon she will be doing her rounds and she will find me here, and while that’s a fantasy I might enjoy in private, I really don’t fancy it in reality. It all started when we took a holiday down on the farm. This farm here as a matter of fact. A proper working farm, complete with animals, arable crops, manure spreading the lot. And when we arrived I first set my eyes on the lovely Celia. Tall, strapping Celia. With the mass of curly dark hair and a figure made hard and lithe by endless hours working the land. I guess there must have been other people about, but it was Celia I always noticed. Celia in the skintight jeans, jeans that squeezed an arse so tight and muscular it made my manhood hard and my palms sweaty. ...

We were in the elevator, going down, when the lights flickered, went out, and the elevator stopped between floors. I was in the Emergency Ward of Chicago’s General Hospital. I had fallen and broken my leg. ‘Broken’ isn’t exactly the right word – it was only a severe fracture. “Broken” was a colloquialism. Anyway, the doctor put a cast on my leg to hold it immobile while the fracture healed, and the orderly was taking me down to my room so I could get dressed and go home, after the final x-rays were taken. I was wearing only my underwear, one shoe, and the hospital bathrobe. ...

Part 1 I want you to know up front that I’m telling you this first story so that I can tell you a better one later. My husband had warned me that this next session was going to be a special one. Normally when he says something like this I just assume that it’s going to be a new adventure only slightly out of the ordinary, but this time there was something more wicked in his voice. ...

Part 1 I want you to know up front that I’m telling you this first story so that I can tell you a better one later. My husband had warned me that this next session was going to be a special one. Normally when he says something like this I just assume that it’s going to be a new adventure only slightly out of the ordinary, but this time there was something more wicked in his voice. ...

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine. I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada. ...

There seem to be a lot of stories on the internet about a girl called Jennifer, but this was inspired by and written for a fantastic real-life girl of the same name. She’s read it and she liked it :) Jennifer was hot. Sure she had a fantastic little figure, a naughty knowing smile and fiendishly kinky streak, but right now, she literally was hot. Very hot indeed. She was wearing a jet black rubber catsuit that completely covered her from head to foot, save for two small nose holes to breathe through and eyeholes cut in a feline and seductive way. The suit had a long zipper that ran from the crown of her head, down her back and between her legs all the way up to her navel. As a finishing touch, there were a set of pointed cat ears on the suit and a set of red lips stuck on where her mouth would be. ...

This is a work of my twisted little mind. It is fiction. Most of it anyway. I want everyone to please be careful when you do severe bondage. I want everyone to be around for our next adventure. Lee Friday morning and me with no date tonight. That don’t happen often. I decided to indulge in my 2nd favorite pastime. Self-Bondage. I had been thinking of new ways to get myself into tight inescapable fabulous bondage. I don’t use a release anymore since I discovered two of my co-workers Sheri and Lou were into bondage as well. ...

This is a work of my twisted little mind. It is fiction. Most of it anyway. I want everyone to please be careful when you do severe bondage. I want everyone to be around for our next adventure. Lee Friday morning and me with no date tonight. That don’t happen often. I decided to indulge in my 2nd favorite pastime. Self-Bondage. I had been thinking of new ways to get myself into tight inescapable fabulous bondage. I don’t use a release anymore since I discovered two of my co-workers Sheri and Lou were into bondage as well. ...

I happened at one of my son’s High School Football Games. I was the typical soccer mom, chauffeuring my son around after school – to the games, to the Dentist – to the Library – any place where he couldn’t walk, or ride his bike to. My husband Ralph worked in the City, and usually didn’t get home for dinner until after six – mostly closer to seven, when the commute was congested. We lived in the suburbs – one of the many bedroom communities that sprang up around the City to house the growing population of white-collar workers that had been drawn to the city by the growing computer revolution. ...

She gripped the giant tightly as the deluge soaked them from above and below. Even going slow, the wheels spun muddy cold water on their legs and arms, and the heavy rain drops pounded on their helmets. Panther was scared. Bear was worried. What had started out as a spring Saturday ride was now a race for their lives. Bear had spent every spare minute the week before cleaning and polishing his ‘98 Fat Boy. He maneuvered every conversation at the Barracks round to the bike, and he knew almost every item on the shelves at the local Harley dealer. Bear was in love again. ...

Finally, the holiday rush showed signs of slowing down. The crowd seems thinner and would soon heed Donna’s announcement, “thank you for shopping at Zak’s Third Avenue Department Store, the store will be closing in ten minutes.” Donna sighs and looks at her watch for the thousandth time wondering why oh why do these people have to put off their shopping until midnight of December 22nd. She is the young assistant store manager and as such it’s her fate to clear the store of shopping stragglers before locking up. Walking through the departments, she smiles back at the relieved faces on her fellow workers happy to be going home at last. Walking with an air of excitement now Donna peeks into the store’s four window displays, saving a very special one for last. ...

Selene’s arm slides off Tephra’s taut stomach, the motion awakening both of them from their post-coital snooze. Selene then tries to untangle herself from Tephra and the sheets, only to be gently pulled back into Tephra’s handcuffed arms. “Teph, I gotta get going. The taxi’ll be here in an hour.” Tephra looks up with pouting deep green eyes and Selene is tempted to take another spin with her on the now soggy sheets. Sighing, “I’ll miss my plane… and besides, that big wet spot you’re laying in… well… come join me in the shower instead!” ...

Authors note; This is a sequel to Dianne’s First Bondage Session. Though this story stands on its own, you may want to read the first part to see how this relationship was established. This story is complete fiction and totally based on my own personal fantasies and experiences. Hope you like it. It had been two months since our first session together. Though we tried to get together sooner, our schedules wouldn’t permit it. During this time we chatted about our first session together and how she just loved it. Since then she told me in detail about some self-bondages she put herself into and how much fun she had in them except it just wasn’t the same as having someone there to stimulate her. She told me about this four-post canopy bed she has and I told her I had some great ideas for tying her to it. She kept at me, wanting me to tell her what I had in mind for her but I wouldn’t budge. I just told her it would be worth the wait. ...

As college exams were over and most folk would be away on vacation we decided that there would be no UniTies Bondage Club meeting in December. So I organised for some of the girls to come round to my place for the evening for a few pre-Christmas drinks and to indulge in a few tie-up games. Everyone was to bring along as much rope and bondage gear as they could manage – added what I already had that should be enough to keep us entertained for quite a few hours. ...

continues from part one Jessica awoke with a start as she always did being wrapped or in bondage. It always took the mind a few seconds to remember what was going on. She could again see the ceiling above her so it must be morning. She had to pee pretty bad also. She of course could not move at all, she was awake enough now to remember the armor suit and being locked in it the night before. The more she thought of Steve doing it to her the more aroused she became. ...

Mary Louise came home from her dull, boring secretarial job to her dull, boring garden apartment. Her random reflections on the dullness and boringness of her life suddenly stopped when she saw the door to her apartment was ajar. She was certain she had locked it – she always did. Cautiously, she stepped through, closing it silently behind her. She looked about. Some of the things in her living / dining / kitchen area had been disturbed. Papers were lying on the floor. There was a can of beer on her dining table. She listened. A distant mutter of voices could be heard from her bedroom. She tiptoed closer. ...

Mary lay still, trying to conserve what little energy she had left. To be honest she had little movement available to her but she had been struggling now for over 36 hours with no effect. There had to be an answer to this predicament. She just had to work it out. In the mean time she must stay calm and still. Mary was one of Nature’s cruel jokes, a “Plain Jane”. She was flat chested and just a little too plump. Her hair was mousy, straight, and refused to sit in any styling position for more than an hour. She normally wore glasses, having tried contact lenses and found she was hyper allergic to them. No amount of money or style could make her attractive to the male or female sex alike. She was a loner, always had been, probably always would be, assuming she got herself out of this bind that she was in. With no one else to play with she had had to pleasure herself. It had not taken long for her to decide that she needed some way of spicing it up, self bondage had been the ideal solution. She had spent many hours restrained in some way or other waiting for ice to melt or timers to go off. Her body was accustomed to such mistreatment. Her capacity for pain and discomfort was until now never exceeded. This time she had tried something different. There was no timing device, no automated release, there was no need: there were no locks. All she needed was a knife. She could see the knife if she moved a bit to her left. It was lying on the floor in full view. Unfortunately she was on the bed some 21 inches above it. So near and yet so far! If her arms had been free she could reach out and grab it, but of course, her arms were not free. They were behind her back, held by unforgiving, unyielding, rope Getting off the bed was not an option. For a start she was in a strict hog-tie which would mean rolling off and either breaking her back or other serious injury. Worse than that she had tethered herself to the iron bed head. She had limited rolling ability but was prevented from rolling off completely. This had been for her own safety, or so she had thought. She knew that she tended to writhe about when tied up so had taken this precaution against rolling too far. She had not considered the possibility of dropping or loosing the knife. The orgasms had been spectacular. Longer than she had planned but then again she was supposed to be free by now. She had lost count of the number of climaxes before the batteries gave out. The repeated sporadic stimulation had added to her exhaustion. It had been the distraction of the vibrator and her own spasms that had made her drop the knife and sent it sliding oh so slowly to the floor and out of her reach. The vibrator now lay dormant, just one more frustration. The loss of the knife had not upset her initially. For a start she was still lost in orgasmic euphoria so loosing the knife just meant more orgasms. It was only when the stimulation began to hurt that she seriously started to worry about getting free. In her mind the knife was only a last resort, she did not expect to need it. The reason for changing from rope in the first place was that she had been able to free herself too easily. She had changed to leather cuffs and chains to make escape more difficult. There was always the chance however that the release mechanism would fail and she had no back up system or person to free her. This latest technique had seemed like a better alternative. She had found this tying method on a web site and it had claimed it to be inescapable. She had not really believed it so the knife had been a precaution. Unfortunately it now seemed the web site was correct. By tightening against the cinch there was no way to reopen the slip knot especially as it had been her own weight that had closed it. She had no way to exert that much pressure on the ropes to open the cinch and the number of turns around each wrist removed all the slack in the rope. After thirty six hours in a strict hog-tie she wished she had been more careful. The basic tie may have been copied but the “enhancements” were all her own. She may have no breasts to speak of but her nipples were both large and sensitive. She had wrapped several layers around her chest squashing what little breasts she had and ensuring her nipples were permanently being rubbed. To make sure that the rope did not ride up she had tensioned it over her shoulders and down to her waist. It may not have been the most elegant of body ties but it was effective and no one else was supposed to see it. The crotch rope was both functional in holding her vibrator and tortuous in it’s tightness splitting her backside and rubbing it raw. The vibrator was top of the range with intermittent settings to tease and tantalise but sometimes allow satisfaction. She had of course tied her thighs as well as her ankles to keep her legs tight together and the hog-tie made this dig in that little bit more. She was naked except for the ropes. The heating had gone off over night and she had got very cold. She would have to remember that next time, assuming there was a next time. Long term bondage had brought problems that she had never encountered before. It had only been a matter of time before she had to go to sleep, tied up or not tiredness overtook her. The first night she had been interrupted by the vibrator. By the second night the batteries had died so she had expected to be able to sleep. She had awoken with a jolt and searing pain in the backs of her legs from cramp. She had never felt pain like it. There had been no way for relieve it so she had had to scream and bear it. The screaming made little difference as she had gagged herself as an extra treat. The gag was a breather one to ensure she did not suffocate, which as it turned out had been a good idea. Eventually the pain subsided but the aftermath was still making itself felt many hours later. Then there was the problem of her bladder. It was clear that if she did escape she was going to have to buy a new mattress, this one was soaking wet and ruined. Now her stomach was complaining that it was empty. She would last several days without food but how long could she live without water? Her overnight drink was as tantalisingly close as the knife, only this time it was on her bedside table. Then again she could hardly drink with this great ball wedged in her mouth! It may allow her to breathe but it made drinking virtually impossible. Who would notice she was missing? She owned her own shop, with staff who were perfectly capable of running it without her. She answered to no one and was not fixed to any sort of routine. She got on well with the neighbours but it was not uncommon for them not to see her for days. Mr Reid might notice that she had not come out but it was doubtful if this would be seen as unusual. What if she was found? It would not take Sherlock Holmes to deduce that she had done this to herself. Then what? The shame, the embarrassment, the explanations, she really did not want this to become public knowledge or local gossip material. No, she had to get out of this on her own, but how? She seemed to have tried everything! The bed had no sharp edges, of course not. She had tried rubbing the ropes against the bedside cabinet. The only thing that did was make her glass shake, the rope seemed unaffected, not that she could really see it of course. The glass? Could she smash the glass? Could she even reach the glass? Not as she was but she could rock the bedside cabinet? Would it? The glass fell over. Well it was supposed to. More liquid on the mattress and on her, but not in her mouth of course. The glass rolled around on the top of the cabinet. It was not a completely straight glass so it did not roll straight. It was hard to see and move the cabinet. It hurt her neck. She could only just see it without her glasses. Patience! She had all the time in the world! Patience! Let it roll…. It almost followed the knife onto the floor, almost but not quite. It then took time to manoeuvre it into her grasp. Then? It is much more difficult to smash a glass than you might expect, especially if you are trussed up like a roasting turkey. She cut herself of course. Well if she was going to die why not bleed to death? Now what to cut? The hog-tie? Or the tether? Probably both. Have you ever tried to cut a rope with a piece of broken glass? With your hands tied behind your back? With open cuts on your fingers? Nylon Rope? She had to stop several times to rest. Each movement affected one of the tortuous extra ropes but sex was the last thing on her mind now. She was sure that some of the shattered glass had buried itself in her while she rolled about. She would have to miss going swimming for a while until her body healed itself of all these cuts and scratches. With the hog-tie removed it was relatively easy to slide off the bed. Fortunately she had not crossed her legs, that might have complicated things, if only slightly. The last little bit was a jolt but she was now safely on the floor. The knife was blunt, but it did the job and did not slice her up any further. She looked at the clock: over 48 hours had passed since she toppled over to secure herself. She was hungry, she was thirsty, she needed to sleep and she needed some plasters, but she was alive and nobody would know. Mary was thankful for small mercies. Shame about the mattress. Next time she would be more careful. No mistakes, not even one little one. Next time she would attach the knife to the bed head. Yes that would do it, but how to stop her reaching it too soon? Maybe scissors? Scissors with the handles tied together? Could she cut the ropes around her hands with scissors? It might be worth a try. What could she lose?

I had always had a fantasy of being thrown away into a waste disposal site and buried alive in a landfill. The urge grew stronger as my years wore on, and then I found the perfect mechanism to make it happen. Of course it was still just going to be a fantasy, but I could at least make it seem more real, and partly play it out. On my walk to work each day, I cut through the back of a shopping mall - the delivery & services area. I noticed that at one end there was a skip that would fill up with flat-packed cardboard. I noted that this was always empty on a Monday morning, and about half full on a Friday evening. This gave me my plan… I would climb in on Friday night when all the stores were closed and spend the night in there fantasising that a truck would take me away. I didn’t realise at the time it would come true though. After weeks of plotting I decided to go ahead and see what it would be like to sleep the night in there, being careful that I wouldn’t actually get trashed for real, just a fantasy, as I’d climb out again early Saturday morning before the shops opened. ...

My wife is kinky, at least to a certain degree, me on the other hand, I’m vanilla through and through. Just point me to the hole and I insert Tab P into Slot V, that simple. My wife and I agree on most things, except when it comes to sex. She insists on black and latex while I settle for something simple. The reason being my wife and I are inventors…entrepreneurs. She in fetish clothing, I in manufactured inventions that benefit humanity in some way. She teases me sometimes saying I’m a toy-maker, but hey…it pays the bills. ...

It was a warm summer day, and Jessica had decided to go visit her boyfriend Rick for lunch. She knew he was in the construction business and was working over on Lark St. So she walked down to Lark Street and saw a construction site with workers moving all around. Not seeing Rick right away, she decided to go investigate. Unbeknownst to her, Rick was actually installing drywall in an office building down the street. ...

It was a warm summer day, and Jessica had decided to go visit her boyfriend Rick for lunch. She knew he was in the construction business and was working over on Lark St. So she walked down to Lark Street and saw a construction site with workers moving all around. Not seeing Rick right away, she decided to go investigate. Unbeknownst to her, Rick was actually installing drywall in an office building down the street. ...

As usual in the morning yesterday, my husband cuddled against me as he started to stir, but this morning would be a little different. I snuck off to the bathroom, freshened up, brushed my teeth and my hair, and snuck back into bed. I had decided what I wanted as soon as I woke and felt his hardness pressing innocently into my back; I wanted to have a day of fun! I told my husband exactly what I wanted; for him to make me do anything HE wanted all day long and I didn’t want to have to leave the house, that was pretty much the last thing I did yesterday, that I had not been ordered to do. ...

I was laying half on the floor and half in the air. The part of my body that was hanging in the air was about from my waist down. The upper half was pretty much face down on the carpet. The main reason, well honestly the only reason I was like that was because I couldn’t find the knife to cut myself down. Believe me it wasn’t such a wonderful position to be in. However, let me start from the beginning. ...

Nothing to do tonight. I’ve been divorced so long it seems like forever. So I do what I usually do when I’m bored and horny. I get the ropes and pantyhose out of the drawer and get ready to have some good intense orgasms. Self-bondage can make me have the most intense orgasms I have ever had. I don’t know if it’s the straining against the ropes are just not having any control. It’s just great. ...

Brittany frowned as she eyed her newest acquisition. Looking like a cross between a wine bottle and a vase, the long neck vessel had recently been unearthed at a dig sponsored by the local university. Deemed of no real historical value, the bottle, along with other more-or-less worthless items, had been sold by the university in it’s never-ending quest for more money. And Brittany, incurable bargain hunter, had been unable to resist this latest purchase. ...

I have been a player for many years and enjoy the helplessness of really secure bondage. I have collected many toys over the years, lots of rope, various gags, leather cuffs and harnesses, leg irons, nipple clamps, handcuffs (chain linked, hinged, rigid), thumbcuffs, hoods, sleepsacks and even a chastity belt. But I still find good tight rope bondage to be the most fun. The advantage of rope is there are no locks to jam, buckles to over tighten or keys to lose. Most people can untie knots or use scissors, snips or knives to release you. ...

Michelle 5: When Things go Wrong After one experience of what can happen if you leave yourself vulnerable to strangers when practicing my passionate love of self-bondage, I agreed with my house-mate Emma that she would come in to make sure I was safe whenever I had a yellow ‘post-it’ on the outside of my door, with a time written on it and when that time had passed. Safe in this knowledge, I continued my experiments with serious self-bondage, always planning my escape, but knowing that I could still get free if that failed. Perhaps that made me a bit over-confident, because finally I did get things wrong again. ...

It was a dark and stormy Halloween when I went to visit the old town of Lost Rising. It used to be such a lovely place, but over the years it has run down and is nearly empty. The houses mostly stand derelict. But at least I was well wrapped up in my long bright yellow rainproof coat, thick jumper, heavy jeans with a pair of women’s tights underneath, walking socks and boots. I topped this with a balaclava and a wide brimmed rainproof hat. ...

This Story is about a self-bondage experiment gone wrong. Well wrong at the time. This story and part 2 <Never Insult A Fetish Writer. Part 2 My New life> was written over a four-week period so 8 weeks total. Two days a week. One day by my gf and one day by me. Due to this the story takes some strange twist since are likes are a little different story wise that is. We Have tried to edit it in away were it makes the most since with the changes that take effect thru out the story. The Story is also told as if Samantha is telling you a story. That will be explained at the end of part 2. ...

Susan stood in what was to become the master bedroom of the farmhouse, staring at a blank wall. She was a little nervous, and a little cold despite the fact that the house’s central heating was now working. She was nervous because she wasn’t quite sure why Scott had placed her here, although she hadn’t objected at all when he told her to strip so he could put her in some bondage for a while. ...

This is a true story in every details … if you are brilliant enough to see the dangers and you still feel confident that you can manage it safely … then try it! :) Its 5:00pm, time to go home, I had a very bad/boring/unpleasant/annoying day at work. Is it not how all good self-bondage experience should begin? I jump in my car and 10 minutes later I’m at home. I open the door, close the door… then lock the door. Locking yourself at home isn’t a sort of self-bondage? Maybe this is why it feel so good. ...

This is the first story I ever wrote. Hope you like it, as much as I wish I could have lived it! Let me start with a small history. I grew up in a very religious household, and knew by the time I was 14 or 15 that I was different. I knew I liked being in various bondage positions and knew that I liked men, and had a slightly feminine side. I had a friend that I met when I turned 15, she was 4 years older than me, and had graduated the year before. Our parents were friends and we got along as really good friends too. As I grew up, she and I could spend time together without there being any sexual tension, so it was inevitable that we got together and got married. It was expected of me to marry and since I was still hiding my true feelings, it felt right that I do as expected. My wife and I started going out and one night I proposed to her. We were married 6 months later. We had 3 kids, and my wife had 2 miscarriages as well. I tried, but never could get up enough courage to tell her of my ’need’ for bondage. I certainly couldn’t tell her about my orientation, although I thought she might guess at times, because we would sometimes go for 30-60 days without doing anything (always because of me – She wanted something almost daily). After 12 ½ years of marriage, and my career taking me to 3 different states during our marriage, our kids being constantly yanked out of schools, they have some behavioral problems, I couldn’t take it anymore! I was in a job, that for the first time, put me in close proximity with a bunch of guys, many of which were very well built and good looking. I had problems controlling erections and was having Anxiety Attacks, and couldn’t handle the feelings of being stuck. I had a Massive Anxiety Attack at work, and was sent by the Plant Physician to get further medical help and counseling. During this time I started looking more closely at things on the net, and learning more about my feelings. I started talking to people on the net and met a few as well. Ones that were into Bondage that is. I met someone going to college that was into Mummification, which I love, and met him a few times for mummification sessions. I also met someone whom I get along with fantastically. He’s older, but we both like a lot of the same things. He’s a top and I’m a natural bondage bottom. We look enough alike that people think we’re related. Brothers, Father-Son, cousin… You name it. He lived out of state though. I had since broke up with my wife, and he asked me to move down with him. I accepted, and really liked it. But soon, problems that my wife was having, and guilt on my part, I started having to drive 7 hrs each way at least weekly dealing with things here and where she was. Finally, on a trip back to my home, I snapped! I had a Massive Anxiety Attack on the highway, and I couldn’t deal with everything anymore. I spent 2 weeks trying to piece my life together and trying to deal with everything. I sent letters after the first week to both of them saying that I would be going back to my wife’s in 1 week to talk, and then I’d be going to my home to talk to my friend there. Hopefully I’d have some semblance of a life. When I got to my wife’s home, My friend was there too! They had got together, and seemed to like each other as friends, and were deeply concerned about me. They gave me an option that I thought of myself. So that the family could stay together, and me still be around, my whole family would move down too, and all of us stay in the house together. She would care for his elderly mother who also lived in the house, and we’d have some semblance of a normal life (As quirky as it could be with all of us together!) She had been told of my feelings (bondage, orientation, etc) and she was ok with it. It certainly made things easier! She got into putting me into various bondage positions and also bringing him into things too (Not sexually though). We had really started to get along as a big family. Things were ok, but I kept feeling trapped inside. So, I started to hint at things I’d like to progress into. Enforced Chastity, being kept in some form of bondage during the day, mannequin-ism, etc. One thing I had hinted at, but was quickly told she would have absolutely nothing to deal with was feminization. She said she married a man, and that’s all she wanted! So, I gave up on at least that point. So, as time progressed and conditions allowed I was made into different forms of bondage. Mummified for the day, sealed in rubber during the day, put in a leather sleepsack and locked into a coffin-sized box, and so on. As things progressed more, and I was spending longer and longer times in these positions. I was getting to be able to spend more and more time this way, and I was loving every minute of it. Once, I was wrapped totally in about 6 layers of saran wrap, only leaving a hose in my mouth to breathe through and then wrapped to a table and left for the day. I was loving it. Then one day, I was told I was going to be put into some long term confinement. I was given an enema, and had my legs, arms and chest shaved. Then I had a Texas Catheter put on and had a breathing tube installed in my mouth, nose and ears plugged and then put into a tight lycra catsuit, with the catheter hose pulled through the bottom at the ankle. I was then put into a tight thick 1 piece rubber catsuit style wetsuit. A tight thick latex hood with eyeholes was put on me, and then a molded heavy foam-rubber bodysuit was put on which was molded to look like a well built male mannequin, totally covering my entire body, including my face, with a small hidden hole for my breathing tube and lenses over my eyes. I could see out, but no one could see in. I couldn’t utter a sound I was so restricted! Couldn’t move, nothing! What a rush! I was then dressed in really nice clubbing clothes and carried up stairs to the Living Room, where I saw they installed a pedestal with attachments coming from the wall. A spot light shone down on it. I was moved into position and the attachments from the wall were hooked to me, ankles, waist, upper shoulders and hooked to the hat that was put on me. The attachments were well hidden and from the pictures I was shown, could not be seen. I couldn’t move or fall down that’s for sure. That’s when I was told that the kids would be home soon, and the whole family was going for a boat ride. I was left there as a mannequin the rest of the day, and I was able to get some sleep. The next day things went normally in the house with me still in the corner, my wife did come up to me, smile and reached down to the pedestal and unhooked the catheter bag and installed a new one in the pedestal for me. She brought over a bottle that had a special end on it that matched the hidden tube coming from my mouth and I sucked down a full quart of something like Gatorade. It tasted wonderful going down, and helped quench my thirst. I continued to be kept there for the rest of the day. That night, after the kids and his mother had gone to bed, (They had been told I had to go visit my parents for awhile) My wife and My friend came over and sat down in front of me. They informed me that he had to go to Indianapolis for a company meeting tomorrow and that my wife and the kids and his mother where going to my Brother-In-Laws while he was gone. They decided what to do with me. I found myself being carried back down stairs and stood against the wall. I had my clothes changed to a Football Uniform. I now had the kind of build for it in my Foam-Latex body suit. I had the Jock and cup put on, the pants with all the pads, the shoulder pads and jersey. Then the helmet. The catheter hose was pulled through the back of my sock. I was able to see myself in a mirror! I was in a very nice looking uniform from a local college. Apparently, they either purchased or borrowed one for a mannequin display. I have a football fetish, so this was like heaven! I was then led back upstairs, the catheter tube was reattached, and I was reattached to the wall. The only attachment points showing were at my ankles above the cleats. They were able to attach the helmet to the hat attachment. The rest were hidden by the uniform. I felt great! But, what about their leaving? I was locked into a display stand, in a form of bondage that was so restrictive that I couldn’t move anyway even if I wasn’t locked into something. What was going on? They then looked at me, and smiled and left to go to bed. I had a hard time going to sleep. I woke up to the sounds of the kids and my wife getting something to eat and taking things out to the van. After everyone was out, my wife came over, blew a kiss to me and walked out the door. Soon, my friend came out and told me that I was going to be hooked up to a machine that would occasionally give me 2 oz.s of Gatorade that has additional proteins and enzymes in it to keep me healthy. It would be attached to my breathing tube in a way that I could still breathe fine, but would be able to pour into my mouth at the required times. It was on a timer to let me sleep uninterrupted during the night. A radio would be left on, at low volume to keep me company, and that I should enjoy the next few days they were gone. I had a mannequin fetish, so I should be able to enjoy it. He hooked everything up, checked the times on the timer and made sure the machine had plenty of the liquid in it. He then walked back, got his bags, and left locking the door behind him. I was in heaven, but at the same time, I was scared to death. It was so hard spending that much time there in one position, and not being able to talk, move, etc. Finally on the 3rd day, I heard the phone ring and the answering machine kick on. It was my wife! She said that they decided to stay 2 more days and for him to make sure the ‘Object’ was cared for. Oh great! I hope he’s getting home soon. Later on I heard the answering machine pick up the phone and I heard a strange beep. The messages were playing! Someone was getting the messages remotely. After it was done, the phone rang again. It was him! He stated on the machine, knowing I could hear, that he was stuck for another day and half because of the weather. He couldn’t get a flight out, but there should be enough fluid for me until someone came home. Then he said “Have Fun… I know you are!” and he hung up. Oh Shit! I wanted out. This might be more fun if I had been worked up to this, but this was different than anything else I had been in since I had been on my feet for 5 days now. Several hours later, a friend that is also into the bondage scene and goes to college, and has come for some mutual bondage play with us, unlocked the door and came in. He saw me in the corner and came over. “How are you doing in there?” he asked. I was in no way able to answer him but wishing I could scream at the top of my lungs; ‘Get me out of here!’ He stated that Jim called him with the location of our extra key for lockout purposes and told to check on me. So he drove 5 hours to help! He said he was to change the catheter bag, and give me more of the fluid in the machine. He checked my airway and that I was ok. Then he said he was there for more too. My friend wanted him to check on me then, get into a bondage position himself tomorrow morning. He spent the day watching TV and talking to me. That night, he went to bed on the couch and fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up and checked up on me, then told me that he was to go down to the “dungeon” and lock the chastity belt on himself, put the hood with the inflatable gag and breathing tube on, then cuff his ankles and wrists to the chains attached to the wall, and wait for him to come home. He went down stairs and left me standing there, waiting. Then a couple of hours later, I heard a car pull up. It was him! I would be free soon. He came in, carried his stuff to his room, and came in and looked at the machine, said Hi to me, and that he’d get me tomorrow when my wife was home. I was in tears. I wanted out. I spent the night there. That morning he came in and checked on me. He disconnected the machine and put it away. Later that morning, I heard everyone come home. The guys came up and helped everyone in and get settled. They were all tired and went to there rooms to take a nap. The guys and my wife then unhooked me, and quickly took me downstairs and started taking me out of my strict bondage. It was slow going, and I was so sore, but I was helped into the shower and given a nice thorough shower. Afterwards, It felt so good being out, and I was so sore and stiff. But, I loved my time like that, even though I wasn’t used to it, and after giving everyone a hug, I had to ask, “When are we going to do that again?”

Like most students I was always just about stony broke while I was at college. So to earn a bit of spare cash I worked part-time at a fetish boutique in town. This worked out well as I worked in the evenings and at the weekends so the hours didn’t clash with the times that I had to go to lectures or tutorials. However I told Mel who owned the shop that Friday evenings were out as that was when UniTie the college Bondage Club met. Then one Saturday she asked me if I would like to earn some extra cash the following Friday night - $100 cash in the hand for a couple of hours work. As I was particularly hard up at the time the chance to earn a bit of extra money was too good an offer to turn down. ...

The following is partially a work of fiction and partly true. You can imagine where the line between truth and fiction falls, but you’ll see for yourself that I am not a fiction writer and I am mostly writing from first hand experience. It really started several years ago when I discovered that the tight feeling induced by tights, stockings, leotards, etc. could be really exciting. I’ve experimented with various articles and the opportunities that each presented. Full body unitards, long sleeved and footed, are probably my favorite all around exciting article, but they present problems in making any final contact, usually resulting in the need for immediate cleaning. Although somewhat unsatisfying for a close encounter to my wife, it adds “spice” to an otherwise very straight relationship for variety. ...

Day One “Cross your wrists behind your back and open your mouth.” Julie obeyed the command instantly, cradling her wrists one atop the other in the small of her back. She strained to hold her mouth open as wide as possible. She waited for him to fill it with a wad of cloth, a rubber ball, his cock, or whatever else he might choose to pack in. She drifted off, recalling the salty taste of his cock, her tongue swirling to greet its head as it forced its way in. ...

I’ve been on a build up for the last few weeks and I knew I’d need a strict SB session again soon. So last night I was on line and got inspired by one of my self bondage heroes to once again do the very hard to escape from full stimulation hogtie session that she taught me to do. But as I said, I knew I needed still more. Last night I closed the bar that my sister and her husband own, they are away for the weekend and I’m in charge. So I had the dishwasher mop the whole floor and make sure it was very clean. I took my things into work with me and locked them in the storage room with the alcohol. I had the only key. Some of the employees were concerned when I told them I was staying late to finish the books, but they finally left me there alone. The place is a small restaurant with a bar in the middle. It’s located out in the boondocks away from most of the night time traffic. It’s a quiet and safe area so there was no real concern there. ...

We Will Rock You or The High Tech Mess Not again! OOOOhhhhhhh AAhhh AAhhh SSSshhhhhiiiittttttt. Ah Oh Wow. Wait a minute let me catch my breath. My name is Candy. No I am not a dumb blonde. I have Red hair that flows to 3” below my shoulders. I have a degree in Body Mechanics and Psychology And I am currently in a mess. Maybe I should tell you what my mess is. I love bondage. That’s not the mess. That get’s me into the mess. Tight I cannot move, tttooooootttttaaaaaalllll bbbbbooooonnnnnandge. Shit. My husband is a scientist. He specializes in body mechanics. Oohh Oh Oh Oh DDddaaammmmmn. Steve and I are working on the next generation of body armor and space suits. Crap AAAAaahhhhhhhhhh. Oh God that feels good. ...

The orgasm rocked me like a tidal wave. I screamed into the ball gag. I was thrusting against the straps violently as wave after wave rolled across me. The vibrations from the plugs subsided and I could feel myself relax. I couldn’t move that much. My breathing was starting to calm down when the plugs came to life again. It started like it always did very low, not really to a rhythm. It was gonna be a long night. ...

You must’ve known the risk before you put it on. I told you ahead of time to check the suit to make sure it worked properly. It was one of those single-piece catsuit affairs. But it was special. It even had special heel boots molded into it, 8 inches of love just for you. It had a deep shiny red body and black flames for the arms and legs. It was stretchy too, just how you like it. Just to accommodate your most intimate parts. ...

When people see me, all they see is a tall, thin guy. Not overly attractive, but not ugly either. Just a guy, normally would be forgetful looking if not for being so thin. As I grew older, I tried everything to gain weight, or build up muscles, anything. But I also became more submissive, and into more fetishes. I liked bondage, mummification, latex, leather, steel, chastity, feminization, and so on. ...

Louisa had been working at her local supermarket for a couple of months now, keen to earn some more money for her studies. At first she’d declined the night shift, but then thought of the extra bonus for the late work and volunteered. She’d be on her own to set-up the new promotional displays, easy work but not exactly exciting. She turned up just before the last cleaner was going out, “Hi Louisa, late shift again, don’t work too hard!” ...

Ewe wouldn’t believe how sheepishly simple my selfbondage plan was. I took a short scrap of 2x4 and cut it to a “V” shape. Then I screwed it to a flat board which was about 10 inches wide and 3 feet long. The idea was to make a place for me to sit with the flat board under my bottom and my legs will go to either side of the 2x4. I drilled a half inch hole in the board about 2 feet from the back end. Then I screwed an eye bolt near the end of the flat board. I locked a link on my handcuffs to the eyebolt. ...

It all took place between my junior and senior years at college. I was back home that summer helping mom and dad on the farm. I already had a passion for selfbondage and was tieing myself up pretty regularly. There was an “adult” toy/book/magazine/video store not too far from the college campus and I would sneak over there and drool over all the goodies. Being on a very limited budget, I mostly just looked and dreamed. Occasionally I would buy a Bondage Life magazine or some other kinky publication and devour it from cover to cover. I lost count of the orgasms those wonderful magazines gave me, as I pictured myself all trussed up like the girls in the pictures. ...

One Sunday morning, while reading the newspaper and enjoying a cup of coffee, I decided to have a little fun. I only had lunch plans today, so basically my entire morning was free. I went upstairs to get ready. I had just stepped out of the shower, and I took a moment to look at myself in the mirror. I have never really thought of myself as having a sexy body, but that morning I must admit I did look pretty good. I’m 5’ 6” with mid-length light brown hair. I have perky 34b breasts, and my hips are about 36”. I weigh about 115lbs and my waist measures 28”. I think of myself as being pretty athletic, but I don’t get out to the gym as much as I would like. I started a workout routine not too long ago, and it has started to show. ...

Sophie strolled into the kitchen in her dressing gown past her husband Tom who was staring at the morning paper whilst slowly devouring a bowl of corn flakes. This was not the usual morning scene for their household at this time of day as Tom would usually be on the train heading to work. Today was different however as Tom had the day off to use up the remainder of his holiday before the financial new year started. Flicking the kettle on, Sophie turned towards her husband: ...

I have a reasonable selection of rubber, rubber, PVC clothes as well as a load of normal clothes. There is a store in the high street that sells rubber etc and normal fashion stuff. It is always busy, people buying both types and lots of people moving around in underwear. I needed a new dress for a rubber ball that was coming up, so one Saturday I went to buy one. I wore to the store very tight leather trousers, ankle boots, a low-cut top and a very nice bra. ...

I am a true rubber devotee. I own a house which is both my home and my office. Upstairs I have a hidden room which contains my rubber garments, about 150 of them. And I have plenty of time to enjoy it; working as a consultant on long-term projects, I can decide when I want to work and when I want to relax in rubber. My favorite way to relax is to dress in a few rubber garments after lunch and work on my computer for a few hours. ...

I sometimes wonder amongst us bondage lovers what we enjoy more, the anticipation of getting all our toys together, or the act itself. You all know what I mean, that little thrill, the knot in your stomach as your partner lays out the leather (all those buckles clinking away so merrily) or uncoils the rope (the delightful thud as it falls onto the floor) or unwraps the first roll of the tape (oh the crinkle, crinkle and that unmistakable scent) and you know the fun is about to begin. ...

Carol Smith looked at her husband with disdain. They had bought this wonderful big house with a large cellar. Her husband is heavily into bondage whereas she cannot see the sense in it. John had just told her he wanted to turn the cellar into a cell where she could chain him up and lock him in until she saw fit to release him. Carol wanted nothing to do with it. But for John, bondage was just a prelude to sex. A form of foreplay! It made sex that much better once he was free. He told Carol once that he would like her to tie him up and rape him. Use him at her will. But Carol would have nothing to do with it. ...

Max had put on his favorite rubber outfit: several latex underpants, two pairs of long latex gloves, a thin latex hood and a heavier on top of it, two rubber suits, rubber boots, two rubber overalls, a gasmask, a pair of heavy rubber jeans and a heavy rubber raincoat. He checked the locks in the harness of the gasmask and in the belt of the raincoat; they were secure. He would stay in rubber for several hours, the locks made sure of that. ...

The girls in the office were fed up with Beth’s attitude. When she was not being a stuck up prig she was trying to lord it over everyone else. Matters really came to a head when all four of them, including Beth and the boss’s wife Carla, were in the office during a factory shutdown transferring the old manual records on to the new computer system. All morning Beth had been bragging about her new apartment and all the things she was putting into it. But she didn’t know that one of the girls had found out that the only reason she could afford the apartment was that she had had her fingers in the till at the last place she worked. ...

Many years ago I was attending a five-week course in southern Virginia. Because it would be so long and motel rooms get to me in a few days, I rented a little kitchenette in an old motel out on Old Highway 1. In addition to greater convenience and size, it also provided privacy; none of my classmates wanted to go “clear out there”. The latter is probably the real reason I stayed there. It wasn’t fancy but with maid service every Saturday morning, it was clean and very private. ...

I have no idea what inspired me to do this! But here I am, a 42 year old housewife hogtied and gagged in my in my own house and no way to get free. I lay here on the floor of my bedroom twisting and struggling trying to reach any of the knots that keep me helpless and trying to analyze myself. I suppose I should start at the beginning. ...

The civilization had died over 3000 years ago. They were a very exotic and erotic people. The artifacts that were discovered were incredible, and Lori couldn’t help but be a little curious. No one was allowed to handle any of the artifacts until they could be inspected, but she just had to examine something which had been on her mind all day. She entered the cargo area and immediately found what she was looking for, since she had placed it there earlier. It was late, and nobody saw her take the box back to her quarters. ...

continued from part one Part 2: Molly Molly opened her toolbox with a sigh. As the youngest person in Maintenance, and the only woman, she always got the crap jobs. Like this one. Why did shipping have to yell for help to adjust an eye on the wrapper? Loosen a screw, adjust the eye, tighten the screw. How hard could it be? At least she wouldn’t have to put up with any remarks from the floor, she thought as she dug out her allen wrench set. As an openly practicing lesbian, she was used to the comments, but that didn’t make them any easier to hear. ...

(story continues from Wrapped Up In Her Job) Part 2: Molly Molly opened her toolbox with a sigh. As the youngest person in Maintenance, and the only woman, she always got the crap jobs. Like this one. Why did shipping have to yell for help to adjust an eye on the wrapper? Loosen a screw, adjust the eye, tighten the screw. How hard could it be? At least she wouldn’t have to put up with any remarks from the floor, she thought as she dug out her allen wrench set. As an openly practicing lesbian, she was used to the comments, but that didn’t make them any easier to hear. ...

“Come on, Amanda! It will just be for today, and not even for that long!” Sherri’s voice took on an almost pleading tone as she widened her eyes with a mixture of hope and apprehension. Clasping her hands together in front of her chest, Sherri looked up towards Amanda, not letting up for an instant, “Besides, you agreed to it already, and you’re the only one I’d trust with this!” Amanda couldn’t help but feel herself slowly giving grounds to Sherri’s heartfelt pleads. Sherri had been her roommate for over two years now, and in that time, she had quickly learned of Sherri’s skill at negotiating matters so she got what she wanted. Even still, it hadn’t stopped Amanda and Sherri from becoming fast and close friends, and had led to a few interesting nights between the both of them; generally due to Sherri’s insistence and fantasies, from bondage to a bit of sexual play, generally with Sherri asking to be tied up or used in some way. ...

Part One Being a rubber and latex fanatic for many years, Jenny had visited many fetish shops and online stores in search of the perfect toys and apparel. She was a small town girl who lived alone in a meagre apartment in the big city. By no means was this twenty one year old girl unattractive. She had short light brown hair, thin lips, and deep blue eyes that a man could get lost in. Her breasts were a tad on the smaller side of average but wonderfully firm and round, but her crowning glory was an ass that could stop traffic. She was proud of these traits but never really had any instinct to use them to get what she wanted. Putting forward the strong face of a hot successful business woman in an intimidating city all day long was taxing and she always longed to return to her apartment to escape. Men would constantly proposition her and she was nearly raped once, so she had no drive to associate with any man. ...

Vicky and I had been together for nine or ten months and we shared an interest in tight, inescapable bondage. As we both enjoyed being bound we had agreed set days as gaoler and prisoner. Vicky had been introduced to bondage by a previous boyfriend and had only ever been the helpless prisoner. I had to teach her how to cinch ropes and tie knots, so we used a lot of leather restraints and handcuffs. I had been practicing self bondage for years and had built up quite a collection of bondage gear and gags. Vicky jealously guarded ‘her’ days, and would not tie me on those days no matter how hard I pleaded. I on the other hand was delighted to truss her up while I took breaks on ‘my’ days. As Vicky worked she needed to keep up with the ‘soaps’ to maintain the office chit chat, so I often chair tied her in front of the TV with a posture collar and headphones to ensure she paid attention. This let me sneak off for short solo sessions without her knowing (or so I thought). ...

My safety person When you are into self bondage, sometimes having a safety person is a good thing, as I learned last night. I have been into self bondage since my early teenage years. Since I got married, my wife has served as my safety person and until now I have not had to rely on her to let me loose. Last night I told my wife I planned to tie myself up in our basement using ice in a stocking to drop the keys. I asked her to check on me if I was not free in 3-4 hours. My wife was planning on going to bed but she said she would check on me when she woke up to go pee (She usually does in the middle of the night). ...

The leaves and twigs rustled as I walked. I felt the cool breeze forming goose bumps on my naked skin as I was led along in the darkness created by my blindfold. Occasionally I stumbled and had a hard time righting myself with my arms duct taped securely up to my elbows behind my back. “Are you up for playing a fun game?” My mind drifted back to those words she said to me before the hike we had planned. ...

The leaves and twigs rustled as I walked. I felt the cool breeze forming goose bumps on my naked skin as I was led along in the darkness created by my blindfold. Occasionally I stumbled and had a hard time righting myself with my arms duct taped securely up to my elbows behind my back. “Are you up for playing a fun game?” My mind drifted back to those words she said to me before the hike we had planned. ...

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 3: His Highly-Strung Lordship) Part 4: Trouble for a Little Plucker In medieval times troubadours enlivened many a feast and we had one complete with lute to enliven our Medieval Dungeon Party. However ‘A Wandering Minstrel I’ played once or even twice is acceptable – but sung off-key over and over again accompanied by the plucking of the strings of an out-of-tune lute soon wears down even the hardiest of souls. So it was no surprise that it was not long before others at the party ganged up on our troubadour and he got his come-uppance. Read on. ...

At college Leanne and I had become close friends. She was tall and always immaculately dressed. In addition she had a figure that men would drool over and shoulder length naturally wavy auburn hair that would have not seemed out of place in any L’Oreal commercial. She was great company but men found her a bit of a challenge, as she was extremely brainy (she graduated with two degrees – one in computer science and the other an honours in economics). But what seemed to put men off more than her being more intelligent than they were was that she had a slight hair lip. So all you’ve been told about men only being attracted by tits and bums is a lot of rot – the face is the most important asset a girl has. ...

My first time, truth or fiction??? I had been living with my boyfriend for about 6 months and we were now very comfortable with each other. We are both into the bsdm lifestyle so it was not uncommon for us to tie each other up. One night, Mike came up to me and asked if he could be tied up and then hidden someplace where there was a risk that he might be discovered. He said, “It would be a rush to be hidden without people knowing that I was there, yet still have the risk of being caught.” I thought about it for a second and then said, “OK, what do you have in mind?” Besides, this has the potential to be a real fun time for both of us. Mike said, “You know that it is girls night out tomorrow?” I said, “Yesssss and?” “Welllll, what do you think would happen if one of them accidentally found me?” he asked all shy like. “I think that they would turn red at first and then laugh their asses off once they got over the initial shock. Most of my friends enjoy the bondage thing, so I would consider them more enlightened than some other people might.” I replied. Besides I thought, depending on how he wants to get tied up, and it was usually naked, this could turn out to be a lot of fun for all of us. “Ok” he said, “I think that I can handle if some of your friends think that I am a little weird.” “They already know that!” I laughed. “So where do you want to hide in this spacious condo?” I asked. “Well I thought that I might hide in the garbage since we don’t have any other suitably large enough hiding spots.” I laughed as I looked over at the small white kitchen garbage can we had and said, “Sorry honey, but I don’t think that your going to fit in there” “Actually, I have thought about that.” he said as he walked over to the kitchen sink. He bent down and opened the cabinet under the sink and pulled out a box of garbage bags. I laughed, “You’ve been thinking about this for awhile haven’t you?” I quipped. “Uh-huh” he said with that smile he has. “Ok, have you thought about the fact that people suffocate in plastic bags?” I asked with some concern in my voice. He replied, “I have thought about that, so you might have your work cut out for you, but I don’t think so. If for some reason you have to tie the garbage bag closed, take both ends of the garbage bag and tie them in a granny knot. Just leave a hole in the middle like this.” he demonstrated. “I will be able to get enough air through that hole.” “How do you know?” I asked with a smile on my face. “I tried it out to make sure that it would be safe for me before I asked you.” he replied. “What if they throw dirty, stinky garbage on you?” I ask. “Part of the price to pay for the thrill of hiding.” he said. I reached over and grabbed his crouch. “And so what part of this idea got you all excited? The garbage being dumped on you or the hiding?” I asked. “A bit of both.” he replied, “Cause if they are throwing garbage on me, then that means that I am successfully hiding and they don’t even know it.” “Sex?” I asked thinking that since he has such a nice hard-on and he wants something from me, so I get to have whatever kind of sex I want tonight. The next morning he woke me up with a smile on his face and said, “Remember, I get to hide tonight!” with excitement in his face and voice. “Yea, yea” I replied still trying to wake up after a good nights sleep. “Just make sure your home before I start cooking supper, cause once I have started getting supper and the condo ready for the girls I don’t want to stop and hide you.” I stated with a stern voice. “No problem, I’ll be there with bells on,” he cheerfully replied. “No bells, they make too much noise.” I said as I laughed. I had just gotten home from work and walked into the condo to see Mike sitting there on the couch with a smile on his face. He quipped, “Look no bells on!” “Oh yea, I had forgotten about that part.” I said, “You get ready and get your stuff while I go get out of my work clothes.” He quickly walked over to all the windows and closed the drapes on all of them. Next he ran into the bedroom with me, stripped down naked almost as fast as he does when I offer sex. Then he ran out into the kitchen and opened the box of garbage bags and took one out. Next I heard the closet door open and the sound of another bag hitting the floor. I came out of the bedroom to see Mike standing there, buck naked, with a huge smile on his face next to a garbage bag full of something and holding a new garbage bag in his hand. Next he began to unfold the garbage bag, which took a lot longer than I thought because this garbage bag was huge. He saw the surprise in my face at the size of the garbage bag and stated, “These are the garbage bags they use for construction. They are thick and big to hold lots of heavy garbage.” “I don’t doubt that.” I replied, “So how do you want to do this?” I asked. He got down on the floor sitting with his knees held tight against his chest. “First, wrap me up with a layer of saran wrap,” he stated, “Then take the duct tape and wrap it around me to hold me in this fetal position.” he said. After I had done that he rolled onto his back and said, “Now take the garbage bag and slide it underneath me and then lift it up so that I am lying on the bottom of the bag with my back on the floor.” Again with some difficulty I performed the task he asked of me. “Now what?” I asked. “Well you can open that other bag of garbage and dump in on me so that if your friends look in the garbage bag all they see is garbage and not me.” he said. “Do you know that you are going to be in there a long, long time? Cause us girls have a supper and a chick flick and then whatever else comes up, going on tonight. You might be in there till tomorrow.” I stated. “What if there is so much garbage that I need to start another bag? Don’t you think that they might get suspicious if I don’t throw out the full bag?” I asked. “Well, I knew that I was going to be in here for a long time which is why I wanted to lay on my back. I have already gone to the bathroom so I can make it till tomorrow morning. And if you have to throw me out in the garbage dumpster, the garbage truck does not come till Wed. so you can come let me out tomorrow morning.” he replied. “Just remember to leave that hole so I can breath.” “Anything else?” I asked. “Nope, I think that I’m good to go.” he stated. “Ok, but first I have one more thing to add.” I said. I walked away to the bedroom leaving him there in the garbage bag all tied up. I came back with a ball gag and smiled at him down at the bottom of the garbage bag. He was a little crunched up with his head on his chest but surprisingly he actually fit in this huge bag. I rustled the bag down past his head and said, “Open wide! I don’t want any unnecessary noise coming from the garbage tonight.” ...

Gromet, first let me say that I’ve been enjoying your site for many years! I’ve been asked by some friends to submit some of my email reports to you and I’ve finally gotten the courage up to do so. This is an actual account of a real self bondage session that I have done. I have a few other reports already written if you’d like to use them. Please drop me an email and I’ll send them to you. Many thanks, Katherine. ...

God knows how long it has been. I have lost track of all time. I am completely immobilised and unable to speak. All I can see is the lights of this now closed hospital ward. To save money, the hospital heads decided to close this ward down for about three months. I have to stay here for that time at the mercy of these cruel wicked women. It started six months ago at a party. I got drunk as usual and got louder and louder. Some girls came up and told me I was spoiling the party for them. I told them to shut up as I was enjoying myself. They went on and on. Eventually I shouted at them for being a bunch of whining sluts. ...

Author’s note: I would just like to say a couple things: PLEASE write me if you like my stories… it’s #1 the drive behind my writing. This story is winded to start, but If you like accidental (magical) dollification you might like this story, if you do like it refer to Author’s note #1! There will not be a sequel. As a rule I don’ normally post my stories until they are finished, even if they are multi part. One Wrong Wish: ...

You wait, how long you have been waiting you do not know. How long you will have to wait you do not know, so you wait. There is little else to do but wait anymore. Quite simply there is no choice but to wait. There was the opportunity to turn back right up until the first click. But turning back would not have been easy either. All of your identification, and your return ticket is gone. Tossed into a garbage dumpster by your own hand. To make matters worse you have no money and as a matter of fact all you have, or more accurately, had was the clothes on your back and a pair of heavy duty scissors that were waiting for you. The clothes now lie on the ground shredded into little pieces, cut by your own hand with the scissors that were waiting for you. Each step you took brought you further into the trap. The trap that was spelled out for you. The trap that you knew was waiting for you. The trap that you walked right into of your own free will and closed it upon yourself. ...

I have been into self bondage for years, since I hit puberty. Due to not having a trusted partner, self bondage is a must. I remember a gradual descent into different bondage situation, like a cloth gag from the Detective Stories and the movies, to rope and ball gags. I really never was able to “get stuck” without some help. I did not like the feel of handcuffs, because there is no real hope with them, you click, they stick, and you need a key to get out. I have always liked the feel of rope on my skin, the struggling with the ropes being defiant, to me that is bondage! I would always tie myself up and easily get out after I had “finished.” and cleaned up. ...

The plant was dark and silent. Jamie frowned as she made her way through the production area. As production manager, she always made it a point to go through after the plant’s single shift had left for the day, making sure all the equipment was properly shut down. Not that there was much to check. The plant was a small operation, making custom stands and hangers. Thus, the only real equipment consisted of saws and drills, benders and shapers. And the wrapper. ...

My fiance and I like to get into trash bags together. We have a friend that is into BDSM, so we asked him to be “the garbage man”. We got ten of the very large 75 gallon bags (yes, seventy-five gallon!) and made them into one VERY strong bag. Little did we know he was going to take it so far! It started out on Friday night a few months ago (still cold out). We got off work and went home, ate dinner and had “the garbage man” come by for a little help “gathering the trash”. He tied us up with shrink wrap, and put us into the giant bag together. Little did we know he had other plans for us! (He found out from another friend that we BOTH had the weekend plus Monday off.) After we were “settled in” he poked two small holes in our new home. He then gave us some plastic tubing to breath from. Then he called his friends over to help with some “heavy trash disposal”. This made me very hard very quick! When his friends got there, they were talking about how they were going to “dispose of us”… there were lots of great, sure fire ideas floating around, and as they talked about them we were both getting VERY *hot*. They decided not to incinerate the trash (phew!), but to just take us to where one of them worked: a yard waste recycling plant, where people put their grass clippings and other such by the curb, and it is wisked away by the same kind of truck that takes away *normal* trash. We were loaded into the back of a pickup truck and they drove off into the sunset. When we got where we were going, Marcus said to one of his cohorts, “Yo! Get this useless waste out of my truck, and put it over there by that giant wood chipper!” ...

“Hon, I’m home. Can you come in here for a sec? I want to show you something.” Mike calls out to his girlfriend. From the couch he sees her silhouette approaching from the bedroom down the hall leading to the living room. He admires her sexy female form walking with swaying hips taking sensuous alluring strides. A well toned barefoot 5’5” tall curvaceous girl with shoulder length curly dusty brown hair, cut off jeans and halter top steps into the living room barefoot. She sees him sitting on the couch with a medium size plain brown box about one foot square in front of him. After hopping up on his lap sideways with her legs draped over the side of his thighs with her small bare feet crossed she grabs him around his waist. They kiss. The box on the table has her curious. ...

I had thought of everything, I was very thorough in my preparations. The dumpster would be delivered on Thursday afternoon, and would stay till Wednesday evening, around 3:00-4:00pm. I would have time to play my games inside the dumpster all that time. I had gone to the store and gotten 55 gallon trashcan liners, the heavy reinforced ones, two boxes. My house was full of old things to throw out, but I took the last four months looking for garbage that I could stuff into the dumpster and not get hurt by. ...

I’d like to tell you about a very scary experience I had in TV self bondage. It was not long after my interest in TV bondage had become very strong that I felt a need for outdoor bondage photos. At that time I had never met another TV, much less been tied by one. Also, my wife does not participate, so all of my bondage is self applied. The location was southern Alabama in the mid-60’s. You didn’t want to get caught because there were no liberals in Alabama in those days. ...

What a day this was finally going to be. I could just relax, unwind and most of all have peace and quiet with no one around to distract me from doing absolutely nothing but some small yard work, swim in the pool or just do whatever it is that I wanted. The weather was beyond perfect on this June day at a warm but pleasant 26C with a mild wind and no one home. You see after a very long week at work and with my wife’s 24 year old younger sister moving in with us for the summer, time was at a premium. ...

Its been sitting up in our back shed room for weeks now, always there, always on my mind. Masters Box. Its really a pretty innocuous box, or well it started out that way. We call them porta robes, thick cardboard, 5 foot long maybe, 2 feet square. Innocuous. Well it was until master got to it –now it’s a fearfully reinforced creature, miles and miles of thick duct tape, cables and straps reinforce it all over.. ...

‘Oh god’ I think despairingly, giving another tug with my wrists, hoping against hope that somehow the bonds will come free this time. Of course they don’t and I slump back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, a dull horror gripping me as the minutes tick by. I can’t believe I’ve got myself into this mess, and my husband, how the hell am I going to explain this to him when he gets home. He’ll never understand, not with his born-again Christian beliefs. Oh god, this is going to be so humiliating. ...

‘Oh god’ I think despairingly, giving another tug with my wrists, hoping against hope that somehow the bonds will come free this time. Of course they don’t and I slump back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, a dull horror gripping me as the minutes tick by. I can’t believe I’ve got myself into this mess, and my husband, how the hell am I going to explain this to him when he gets home. He’ll never understand, not with his born-again Christian beliefs. Oh god, this is going to be so humiliating. ...

I recently took a vacation to a town where a friend of mine lives due to some work related stuff. I haven’t seen my friend for almost two year’s and I looked forward to seeing her. We had always been close to each other and had a special friendship, which allowed us to be there for each other without getting lost in the throws of a relationship. She had moved away and we had always kept in touch with each other, a call every month was always welcomed and we understood that when we got together, it was like we had never been apart. I would always call her first whenever anything important was facing my life. I always appreciated her views and opinions and considered her my mentor in many ways. I was always thrilled to hear about the many different projects she had been working on, and it was apparent that her decision to move away was a wise one. She was extremely successful, both professionally and financially. She was very secure, stable and beyond beautiful with her long hair and seductive Librarian look. I never envied her success but knew that she was destined to be more than the average woman. ...

Harry was worried about being seen. He had spotted the massage parlour a long time ago and from “whispers” knew it was a cover for a brothel. He always thought they should be legal. Better that than having a woman raped. But now, he had not had sex for a year. He needed relief. He walked up and down the street and even went around the block. Harry took notice of all the shops along the road. Grocers, hairdressers, the massage parlour, sweetshop, chemists, and a few odds and ends of shops. ...

Writer’s Note. I am a practicing Bondage Domina living in Brisbane, Australia. My adventures in Bondage Domination are recorded elsewhere on the internet so I won’t be adding to those on this site. Anyone who practices Self-Bondage knows the difficulty in ensuring one’s safety. Much has been written along these lines. Within Gromet’s web-site are many articles and stories about what can go wrong with even the best laid plans. I know many of these are works of fiction, but then again, many are factual. The only truly 100% safe and foolproof method is having someone to whom you can rely on to set you free if all else fails. What follows is the story of how I can now safely indulge my passion for severe self-bondage and know, if something does happen to go wrong, salvation is at hand due to the person to whom, I have given Absolute Trust. ...

This story is a follow on from Mistress Melinda’s tale “Absolute Trust” I am writing this at the request of my neighbour. The title is her request but I am not sure why. She told me all would soon become clear and I have been given an e-mail address to send the piece to. I have to admit; curiosity has gotten the better of me so here goes. What happens is my account of a situation I recently found myself in. I suppose the best place to start is some background. I’m 49YO but I keep fit by competing in Masters Athletics as a runner. I have been happily married for 26 odd years, have 4 children ranging in ages from the oldest, a girl, 18, next, another girl, 16, yet another girl, 12 and my son, age 8. I’ve managed to have a pretty good life in spite of being financially challenged for most of it. I work 2 jobs, full time professional driver all week and do retail sales on most weekends. I know, it’s not an ideal existence but we are doing it for the children. Not being in a situation where buying our own home is possible, we are forced to rent. That means, we often have to move. Our last move saw us living as neighbours to a lovely young lady called Melinda. ...

Early Saturday morning Darla rushes out of her bedroom and almost passes me by. When suddenly turning, plants a smoldering kiss on my lips, then with an arch in her eyebrow says, “be good Phoebes, see you back around noon , ok!”. Be good! Hmph, hell yes I’m always good and when I’m bad, as the cliché goes, I’m only better… and so in this frame of mind I find myself wandering the many aisles of my fave local hardware store. ...

For years I have been into self bondage and cross dressing because I could not find any playmates. I got married and found marrying vanilla does not improve your fetishes, it suppresses your true feelings. My wife does not appreciate my fetishes and merely attributes them to immature afflictions. I now have to wait for my spouse to leave the house before I can exercise my self bondage lifestyle. I recently had a scare and now realize more planning is necessary before I do any more self bondage. ...

For years I have been into self bondage and cross dressing because I could not find any playmates. I got married and found marrying vanilla does not improve your fetishes, it suppresses your true feelings. My wife does not appreciate my fetishes and merely attributes them to immature afflictions. I now have to wait for my spouse to leave the house before I can exercise my self bondage lifestyle. I recently had a scare and now realize more planning is necessary before I do any more self bondage. ...

“Holidays from as little as £10” said the advert. Jill Smith looked at it. “It looks rubbish to me. It can’t be that good!” she said to her husband Barry. She continued, “Any holiday for £10 can’t be all that it is cracked up to be!” Barry looked at her and said “It is cheap, we can’t afford much this year. We only use it as a base and as it has a bar, for a drink at night!” ...

Her slave was driving her crazy. He keep asking to be made a mummy. She would do it and it would not be strict enough or hard enough. She had, had enough. She ordered him to handcuff himself to the bed, blindfold himself and wait for her. She would fix him once and for all. He followed her instructions and waited handcuffed to the bed. He was nude and had used veet to remove all the hair from his body, including his head. His skin was soft because of the veet he used last night. ...

Disclaimer: This story is purely fiction. I do not condone the actions of any persons in this work of fiction. Any similarities between characters in this story and anyone, living or dead, are coincidental. Characters in this story perform dangerous acts, DO NO TRY THIS AT HOME! To the naked eye Helen was pretty ordinary. She was a cute, petite half Japanese girl. She had always done well in school, even though she came from a broken home, and had worked very hard to put herself through university. She kept fit by playing basketball in the summer (“I may be tiny, but I’ll kill you from the 3 point line” she was often heard to say at the Y where she played) and cross country skiing in the winter. There wasn’t much that made her stand out in a crowd, sure the boys would hit on her, but she figured that most boys would hit on anything with breasts… even her with her smaller than average “rack”. She kept her hair short and generally stayed out of the bar scene. She was a quiet, hard working, smart girl in the city. ...

I hid behind a boulder in the forest and listened for the rumble of an approaching garbage truck. A hundred yards away I could see the bright yellow trash bag sitting by the side of the road. When the garbage truck came by, as it almost always did at this time of day, they would probably see the bag and, assuming it was trash, take it with them. There was a chance they wouldn’t come by today, or not see it, or not want to stop to pick it up. If that happened I would go back and retrieve the bag, which contained my clothes and sandals, and not go through with this adventure. But if they did…. ...

The new fallen snow crunched under Mary’s white boots as she made her way briskly down the freshly ploughed streets that led to her home. Her breath made frosty puffs of fog in the crisp December air as she strode down the sidewalk, shopping bags in each gloved hand. She wore a red woollen coat that reached down to her knees, with a grey-black faux fur collar bundled tightly around her neck to keep cozy. Brightly coloured Christmas lights gleamed through the snow decked tree branches around her. The cool, clear air left a little tickle in the back of her throat and she fancied she could almost smell the turkeys roasting, the warm spices of mulling cider, the tang of mandarin oranges, and the sweet scent of peppermint springing forth with the warm glow from each passing window. ...

This story is a remake of “Smart Duct Tape” by Naughtygirl Erika relaxed on her sofa, lying down as she read a magazine, sipping a cold ice tea as she always did on a lazy Sunday when there was nothing to do after her morning workout. Erika had very short dark brown hair, pale blue eyes, stood around 5 foot 5 inches tall and weighed around 135 lbs and had a distinct “tomboy” appearance, even though she was in her mid-twenties in age. Erika simply wore a t-shirt, comfortable jeans, and a pair of socks; the typical garb for a relaxing Sunday. ...

This story is a remake of “Smart Duct Tape” by Naughtygirl Erika relaxed on her sofa, lying down as she read a magazine, sipping a cold ice tea as she always did on a lazy Sunday when there was nothing to do after her morning workout. Erika had very short dark brown hair, pale blue eyes, stood around 5 foot 5 inches tall and weighed around 135 lbs and had a distinct “tomboy” appearance, even though she was in her mid-twenties in age. Erika simply wore a t-shirt, comfortable jeans, and a pair of socks; the typical garb for a relaxing Sunday. ...

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… continued from part three Part 4: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being tied for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions caused several aches and pains, nothing that a good massage couldn’t fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid on the table and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had fun! ...

continued from part 3 A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… Part 4: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being tied for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions caused several aches and pains, nothing that a good massage couldn’t fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid on the table and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had fun! ...

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave) Part 4: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being tied for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions caused several aches and pains, nothing that a good massage couldn’t fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid on the table and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had fun! ...

Hah! Diana said to herself as George stomped away and out the gate. Served him right. Husband he may be but this was the nineties for god’s sake! If he ever tried to blow their holiday fund on something like that again she’d REALLY blow her top. She faintly heard him revving the engine on the new sports car he’d bought (a ferrari she thought) with their money. He kept revving it for a bit before finally tearing off down the street to take it back to the dealer. ...

continued from part two Chapter 3: The Education Begins At seven the next morning the alarm broke her out of her deep sleep. The first time she had slept horizontal and in a bed in a week. Ten hours she had slept and she felt strengthened and relaxed, maybe it was the warm rubber encasing her that had calmed her. She pulled the sheet back and sat up. Inside her tight romper suit she was soaked. The impermeable material had not allowed her sweat to evaporate and she thought there must be a glassful in there. Good for slimming, she thought, keeping her spirits up. Then she heard his voice from a speaker by the bedside. ...

Entry from the S(A)X leather Bondage Story competition 2005 Sometimes it just happens Passions cool Personalities drift Relationships change Sometimes people just stop loving someone, even when the other still loves them So it was with us I still loved Master. But he no longer loved me. Cared for me, yes. Looked after me still, yes. But the desire, the interest in me was gone. He never had to say it, but it was there, after nearly 10 years this slave no longer could command his interest. ...

Sometimes it just happens. Passions cool. Personalities drift. Relationships change. Sometimes people just stop loving someone, even when the other still loves them. So it was with us. I still loved Master. But he no longer loved me. Cared for me, yes. Looked after me still, yes. But the desire, the interest in me was gone. He never had to say it, but it was there, after nearly 10 years this slave no longer could command his interest. Used up. Discarded. And I knew that I could do nothing to change that fact, or even challenge it. After all I was his slave, and if he was no longer needing my submission, then that was his right. But because he still cared for me, and because he knew me so well, he listened, and with out argument agreed to my proposal. Slavery is for life. And we had a contract, to be broken by death only. But this was real, real life. You can’t just sell a slave. You can’t just “snuff” them. That is fantasy, and I have no desire to die. But something was needed, something to denote; this marks the end of that life. It is finished. So I offered. Death without dying, Mourning without grief. Freedom from contract but still in slavery. He agreed. Besides, he said, it would be a great party, a good scene. And a final test of my submission. We made our plans. Gathered our friends. Came the day. It begins simply, My deepest friend Mary, fellow slave, agrees to help. We are in the parlour, to one side of the main room, where already a low murmur of voices rises. I am shaking badly. “Are you sure you want this?” she asks, “ It seems such a risk” I nod. My mouth is too dry to speak. “ Ok, let’s do it” I dress, a full-bodied wedding dress, white and flowing. It has a stiff bodice that squeezes my breasts, lace. White seamed stockings, suspender. No panties, as a slave requires none, ever. Very high, impossibly high heels. I have to lean on the wall. But I won’t be walking far. A veil. I have never married, and briefly regret that I never have. But I quickly dismiss this thought. My life has been one for the rod. A white leather belt is padlocked around my waist. Tight. Today was the 1st day in 10 years I have not been bound in some way; I welcome the belt, welcome back my natural state. Wrist cuffs, white, tight, attaching to the belt at the front. Mary laces a beautiful bunch of carnations about my wrists, they hide my bonds, my hands. Mary fusses. She smiles. “Ready?” Yes. I have no other words. Thank you Mary, and If I never see you again, never forget how you helped me. The gag is a simple white ball gag, it seals my silence. I bite down, oh so used to the feel and taste of the submission it denotes. Mary takes the lead from my Cleopatra collar, and leads me to the chamber. The murmurs grow silent. I stare at my Master, looking deep, but there is no love there, just amusement. I am such a silly slave. I’m sure he can feel the heat I generate. I kneel at his feet. He speaks to the crowd, a short speech, retelling of a slaves training by her master, of her collar, her vow. He explains what today means. So it is finished. Then he turns to me, and addresses me. “Do you Slave accept your fate? Do you place your life into the hands of an unknown one here? Knowing that you are a failed slave, failed in retaining the interest of your master.” I nod. “Then I remove your collar, and consign you to your fate” How I delighted I was the day we had purchased it, when Sax Leather was just a shop - not a symbol of our lifestyle. But thats over now. I cry a small tear as my neck sees daylight for the first time in oh so many years. To lose his love is one thing. To fail as a slave is another. I will understand if nobody feels I am worthy of restoration. I stand. My coffin is startling white. It is not a casket, and it is not opulent. Just a traditional white box, cheaply lined. Only a silk cushion gives it any softness, and they hardly offset the stark white straps that festoon its interior. But the lid is glass. And 2 small hose connections incourougsly break the picture at one end, they disappear into the trolley the coffin rests upon. The banks of flowers surround it, and I know hide the hoses and small fan that will connect to the surface. He nods towards it. Now that the moment has come, I feel afraid. In fantasy it seemed so easy. Now it just induces a terrible freezing of my will. How I wish he would just hug me just once more. But that is finished. Until I (if I ever) wear a mans collar again, I am dead to the world. And it is time for my burial. I step into the coffin, lay down, it squeezes my shoulders, my head rubs the end, and my heels scrape the other. Mary fusses about as I stare sightless, at the ceiling. My dress billows, flows, it rustles as I settle into place. I feel nothing as the straps begin to hold me down, make me as one with my box. Fantasy will not contain real panic. I have ashamed my status enough, I do not intend to let panic, if it comes, to destroy my beauty. Flowers fill the gaps, the scent is overpowering. The lid is lowered; it presses the flowers down, almost touches my chest, sits millimetres from my nose. I hear the sound of the screws tightening the lid into place. The glass is thick, and heavy. It says finality. Abruptly all sound ceases, only that of my breathing fills this box. Confined now maybe forever. I can feel a gentle breeze at my head. Three days the air will last. If I am not rescued by then, not felt worthy of the effort to dig six feet of dirt away, then I will not require anymore. I am a failed slave. The cart moves, wheeled through master’s house. Familiar roofs. I sense our friends following. We enter the outside air; travel across his manicured lawn; the box trembles and wobbles as we make our way across the uneven surface. I tremble with it. The sun beats down, and the glass heats me. I sweat. Reality of what is happening begins to grip me, involuntarily my body rebels. I can go no where, I cannot move, a white vision of lace and flowers, so stark against the dark hole I know we are now parked against. Familiar faces of fellow slaves come into view. They will not look at me, one I see is crying. I feel my coffin lifted, I sense an interruption to the airflow, then it resumes. There is a long pause; I wobble, for a moment I am afraid that I will be dropped. I know that my box is being aligned with rails leading to the bottom, that the discreet hoses are being connected. Master speaks. “When a slave submits her will to him, she becomes his product. To do as he will. I renounce ownership of this slave, and in this ceremony I proclaim the disposal of an unwanted product. However, we bury this product today, in the hope that someone here will think it worth restoration. We bury her in the hope of a restorated life.” I’m lowered into the hole, jerking slightly, descending from light into shadow, heat into cold. My grave will be cold, cold, cold. Bottom. I dug this hole, and made sure that my head will be higher than my feet. It is small comfort. A pause. I look at the square of sky above me. More flowers fall on the glass. I look desperately for my master’s face, but never see it. And now I know for sure. Even this last act, this last submission was not enough for him. I truly am lost, forever. I close my eyes in sorrow. The moment catches me by surprise, I never see the earth fall, just open my eyes to the thunder of the falling dirt. Darkness. Instant darkness, only a glimmer of light towards my right cheek. More noise, and it is gone. Frantically I listen to each load, each one fainter than the last. My heart beats frantically. Now I try to scream, it strangles in my throat. The silence, darkness is complete. My heart beats like a drum. My muscles are tense as solid timber, as solid as the lid above me. I know now I am buried six foot down, a patch of disturbed dirt in an anonymous backyard. Already I feel the stiffness that impossible bondage brings settle into my limbs. I know I am totally, completely held in captivity as I have never been before, a position only one born for bondage can understand, now totally dependant on a stranger to save me. If one ever does. I orgasm. I have made my choice. If I am worthy I will see the light again, if not, then this slaves submission is complete. ...

(story continues from Home Sweet Dumpster) continued from part one Part Two It came slowly, down the road. At first I could not make out the sound. A moment or two later, it was a car, with the exhaust broken off or something. It sounded like a stock car! It pulled in the driveway. I heard a car door opening, and the un-mistakable sound of angry feet stomping about. The stomping approached the dumpster that I was entombed in. As words of intense profanity came streaming about, I realized it was my girlfriend. She unlocked the slide door nearest to me. Through my plastic heaven, I could hear her telling me what made her so angry. ...

A couple of years ago along with a group of our friends we formed a private bondage club. The club had 14 members including Don and I. We usually met on the first and third Fridays of each month at Bill and Esme’s rambling old house on the edge of town. This was an ideal venue as it had a large cellar that made an ideal dungeon. Every couple of months or so we had a theme night. A recent one was a medieval night. This gave the menfolk the opportunity to build some medieval bondage devices such as a pillory and a rack – both of which have been well used ever since. ...

Don had to go to Hong Kong to see a client, so early that morning I had driven him to the airport to catch his plane. As so often happens there was a delay and we had to hang about the terminal until after lunch. As a result it was the middle of the afternoon before I got home. I still had the bed to make, house to tidy, the ironing to do and generally to get organised for starting another week’s work in the morning. Oh how I hate Mondays! ...

This story was inspired by a series of pictures that Bonida did for a Yahoo group a while back. I liked them so much that I wrote a story for them. Hope you all enjoy! It was a glorious day outside. Soft and fluffy clouds drifted through the sky up above. Birds chirped as they flew from tree to tree over a green field. Loren heard nor saw any of those things. She was walking through the aisles at her favorite bed and furnishings store, hunting for just the right bed sheets. ...

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant “Let’s see, is that everything?” Glancing around, Stacy tried to think of anything she might have forgotten. As far as she could tell, she’d gotten everything. Which was good, she thought, looking at the trunk standing open at the bottom of the stairs. She seriously doubted she could fit much more in there. Not that she cared how much she had to cram into the thing. She’d cram stuff in to get rid of him. ...

story continues from part one Part Two It was another hot summer day and Anita was on her deck waving goodbye to her neighbors. Maggie and her husband were heading for their cabin out by the lake for the weekend. Maggie had asked Anita to help her pack a few things, which the red head did happily. The extra items included a set of handcuffs, a blindfold and ball gag, and even a hundred feet of rope. They had spent several days practicing to help Maggie learn how to use them. ‘Hummmmm… maybe Maggie will remember the video camera’, she thought. ‘Oh well that just left the house empty for a self bondage weekend’. She could bump and thump all she wanted without worrying about the down stairs neighbors. Nobody would be over to disturb her, the only person who knew about her games was heading out of town. ...

Note this story contains scenes of explicit sex and violence. If stories containing descriptions of explicit sex, torture and sexual violence offend you go elsewhere and read the comic pages of the paper. This is complete fantasy and all characters are fictional. To the reader this story was written for a specific person if you want to experience the real terror of the victim you will have to put yourself in her place. I did not do that because the person for whom this was written would be experiencing the terror of the situation ...

This story is obviously an extension, a sequel of sorts, to “The Machine 2A” which has it’s origin in “The Machine” and also a nod to Chryslermans “Machine 2A part 2” It’s a quick story, stemmimg from an idea I had earlier this week.. I banged it out in an hour, so please forgive lapses in story, content, and character developement. Thanks.. Christy. It had been months since I last saw Marie. She’d returned to work, only briefly, to clear out her desk, and then clean up her life. She’d gone on to become the private secretary, and live-in confidant of the Bracktons. Before she’d left however, she’d teased me with some stories about her weeks of captivity, being buried alive in a self imposed tomb. Later being found, and rescued by Mr. Brackton and heading off to become a mere toy for their pleasure. I must admit, I was envious… ...

The events in the story actually happened to me. It was many years ago. I had just graduated from college and was working in a new town. It was not a large town and there was not much to do on weekends. Whenever I could, I practiced self-bondage. During the last four years I had little chance to do that as I always had a roommate. After I settled in and was comfortable with my job, I decided to try a little self-bondage. I had several lengths of rope. I dug around to see what else I could find. I found two pieces of short chain and a couple of locks with keys. Without thinking I laid the keys to the locks on the counter in the kitchen. ...

We live right next to a golf course, and my husband George is an avid golfer, to the point where he owns his own golf cart, and he can take the cart directly over to the clubhouse at tee time. I don’t like to play golf. I tried it a few times but I am not very good at it, and it just doesn’t excite me. So while my husband plays golf I play with self-bondage. He is usually gone for several hours, which is just about the right length of time for me to be ready to be released when he returns. He always takes advantage of whatever situation I have gotten myself into and makes me suck him or otherwise service him before he releases me, and so we both enjoy my self-bondage. ...

The metal pony is one of my favourite tortures (see Riding the Metal Pony), balancing on tip toes until my leg muscles tire and I’m lowered onto the metal chain passing between the lips of my sex. A choice between the pain in my calf and the pain deep within me. Never one to rest on my laurels, I had to look for the next challenge; the metal horse. We keep all sorts of rubbish in the garage. Two things had caught my eye. One was a plank, about four feet long, six inches wide and an inch thick. The other was a wooden pole, two inches in diameter and three feet long. I hadn’t realised it was raining until I went outside to get them. The water pooling on the flagstones of the patio was pleasantly cool under my bare feet, the tarmac of the driveway still held the warmth from the previous sunshine. ...

It’s 5:30pm, Rita Miller has finally finished her work so she calls home to her roommate Barbara to see how she is doing. After three rings she hears their answering machine. “Hi there, We’re tied up at the moment, so leave your message after the beep, thanks.” Rita smiles to herself upon hearing the answering machine. “Hey Barb, its me. I’m on my way now. I’ll be there in an hour. Don’t go anywhere.” She chuckles. ...

Michelle 1: My Initiation My parents were away for the week, and I was home from university to house sit. I had plenty of work to do before my exams, and was quite content to sit in the garden and revise. The evening was drawing in, and I was beginning to think about moving inside where the light was better, when I heard a clatter and a thump from over the fence, in our next-door neighbour’s garden. There was a six-foot high fence between us, and I was wondering whether I should check up that everything was all right, when there was another clatter and a scraping sound. ...

“Here we are. It looks like they’re ready for you.” I looked around, nervous. For a moment I froze, unable to exit the car. I took a deep breath and jumped out before I could change my mind. I was committed now. My cover-up caught a breeze and I pulled it shut. Not that it mattered in the long run. In just a few minutes I would have to drop the robe. ...

Here is what I did the other week… Sat on the floor and took two leather cuffs and attached them to my ankles with a padlock. Before closing the lock I took a pair of handcuffs and place the chain of them into the lock. Now I have a pair of handcuffs secured to the back of my ankles and my ankles are bound together. Being they were not tight together I wrapped them in duct tape to keep them close as possible. Next I took a leather belt and wrapped my knees together. ...

Me, Oh My! New bondage is constantly in demand by every porn site in the world. I have studied porn since it started on the internet. Back in the early 80’s when the internet was a baby, I sent pictures out to a friend in California, in those days it was a bit more complicated, but was better than the mail. Soon digital became the normal way to get your funk noticed, then people started getting wise and made us pay for it, and the walls went up. There was a time when sites were dedicated to sharing, not selling. This was good. I started to evolve myself in bondage during this time of sharing, and learned many things from total strangers that I corresponded with. Times were good. I had time to plan, time to do, and money to spend. I had found a new hobby, it was self bondage. ...

Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore. ...

I’ve been into self bondage ever since I was a teenager but all my scenarios have either taken place inside my parents house or my own home. I have always been fascinated with the idea of doing a SB scenario that would require me to be in a public or semi-public area. I have thought about a number of ideas over the years but have always chickened out right before starting the scenario. Well the other week I finally found a spot that I thought I could fulfill one of my fantasies. ...

I’ve been into self bondage ever since I was a teenager but all my scenarios have either taken place inside my parents house or my own home. I have always been fascinated with the idea of doing a SB scenario that would require me to be in a public or semi-public area. I have thought about a number of ideas over the years but have always chickened out right before starting the scenario. Well the other week I finally found a spot that I thought I could fulfill one of my fantasies. ...

I got home from work almost a hour early so that I could lay out the clothes that I planed on forcing my cunt of a wife to wear for me tonight. Cynthia doesn’t like dressing up one bit, she never has, but she does exactly what I tell her, or I slap the little slut silly. She would be getting home from the airport at about 6:00 p.m. and I wanted everything ready when she walked through the door. ...

It was Springtime, and the whole family felt a need to get away. My wife and I and her parents split the cost of renting a Mountain Chalet, and we all piled into her parents’ large luxury car and drove off. My wife’s sister Karen came along, too. I’d never had a lot to do with Karen. She was always very nice, and gorgeous in her mid-thirties, but she seemed quiet. She was an executive for a large insurance company, and I assumed that she primary immersed herself in her work. ...

Anne sat at home. She had spent all morning thinking about her relationship with Bob, how it had gone wrong, if it was worth fixing and if so, how to fix it. Anne had met Bob about six months ago. He was a successful artist and she was a successful art party schmoozer. She had managed to get into the opening party for his new show and for some bizarre reason they had hit it off. One thing led to another and here she was in his des-res town house. ...

Anne sat at home. She had spent all morning thinking about her relationship with Bob, how it had gone wrong, if it was worth fixing and if so, how to fix it. Anne had met Bob about six months ago. He was a successful artist and she was a successful art party schmoozer. She had managed to get into the opening party for his new show and for some bizarre reason they had hit it off. One thing led to another and here she was in his des-res town house. ...

Part One - Debbie “Tight Fashions” was doing well, very well. In fact maybe a bit too well. Anna had set up the ’erotic boutique’ after leaving fashion school. Whilst she had been at college she had started to get interested in the fetish scene. Obviously, being in London, made it very easy for Anna to fuel her interest. By the time she graduated, it suddenly hit her that should could make a profession of her interests and three years later here she was. ...

3: Payback Bryon had spent the weeks since his shop front cross-dressing bondage experience in a rather confused state. On the one hand, he had found the whole experience a massive turn on, the whole forced feminisation and public bondage had stirred something deep in him. On the other hand, Byron felt that Anne and Laura hadn’t really done it to give him a wonderful experience; it had just been a side effect. Naturally Bryon felt that he should get his own back and the package that had just arrived at the shop he shared with Anne and Laura would allow him to do it. ...

Gromet, this is a story that I developed during an IM with someone; I took the IM and created a story from the ideas generated. It has been a fascinating work for me. Riptieron says: How ‘bout if you were a paper doll? L’gHa, Keeper of the Dak’tak says: Paperdoll? Riptieron says: Sure. Riptieron says: I have a magical copier… Paperdoll -A Story by Riptieron Any references to people or me within this story are purely coincidental. ...

Gromet, this is a story that I developed during an IM with someone; I took the IM and created a story from the ideas generated. It has been a fascinating work for me. Riptieron says: How ‘bout if you were a paper doll? L’gHa, Keeper of the Dak’tak says: Paperdoll? Riptieron says: Sure. Riptieron says: I have a magical copier… Paperdoll -A Story by Riptieron Any references to people or me within this story are purely coincidental. ...

Gromet, this is a story that I developed during an IM with someone; I took the IM and created a story from the ideas generated. It has been a fascinating work for me. Riptieron says: How ‘bout if you were a paper doll? L’gHa, Keeper of the Dak’tak says: Paperdoll? Riptieron says: Sure. Riptieron says: I have a magical copier… Paperdoll -A Story by Riptieron Any references to people or me within this story are purely coincidental. ...

Carmen and I had been dating for about two months. I was at a party at my friend’s dorm lounge the first time I saw her. Long dark hair, flowing down her back, gorgeous curves, but what really drew my eye was the boots. Tall, smooth, and tight, they came up past her knees, with two-inch platforms that only added to her sexy stature. Layers of laces interwove all the way up her gorgeous taut calves. It must have taken her half an hour just to put them on. They had a tough, Doc Martens line to them but they were pure white, leading the eye up to her tight white shorts and faded jean jacket that she wore unbuttoned over a pink baby tee. As she turned around, I saw the words “Naughty Girl” in white script on the front of her shirt. Seizing the opportunity, I grabbed an extra beer from the fridge and made my way over to her. Offering her the bottle I let my eyes drift down to the writing on her chest then slide back up to stare into her brown eyes. ...

Part One Preface This is a story about a young man who has a secret dream about being Bondaged in Strait Jackets and of being made into a Rubber Bondage Prisoner or a Rubber Bondage slave. However his ‘secret’ turns out to be not as secret as he thought. It suddenly becomes reality when the dreamer finds himself encased and enclosed in a Rubber Strait Jacket and Bondage he cannot escape from. He finds he is going to be the Rubber Bondage prisoner of a Rubber Mistress who plans to make him into Her Rubber Bondage slave. ...

He was on a two week holiday. He had stayed at a cheap motel just outside the city limits. When he went out to his car, he found a flyer on the window for a local brothel a few miles down the road. It was early. He had no real plans. He was a little horny, so why not, he thought to himself. It would be a good way to get the holiday going. ...

True - Real Life - My “Thing” I have been hooked on Self Bondage from my early teens. To this day I have never shared my fantasies with anyone. I am a single thirty-two years old female with a catalogue of bad relationships behind me. Through out the years my self-bondage activities have been a constant source of stress relief and fulfilment for me. I have always been careful when planning a scene for myself but despite this have had some scary moments. I have found methods of self-inflecting forced orgasms, Climax delay and frustration, which has lasted up to 48 hours. One method I use a lot in public goes as follows. I start the day before by skipping lunch and supper. I drink only high-energy drinks and lots of water. Early next morning I empty my bowels and about two hours later have an enema to flush out as much material as possible. An hour later I use the bathroom again and then am ready to go. The equipment I use is very basic. Butt plug, 3 feet of heavy chain, 6 inches of light chain, padlocks and a pair of tight Levi jeans. I lube the plug fully and also squeeze some into my butt hole as the plug is going to inside me for some time. I put on my jeans; this takes a while, as they are so tight. I have to use a wire coat hanger through the zip to pull it up and also use a hanger through the button hole to help close it. Many times I have almost given up in exhaustion trying to get the button closed. The feeling of the plug and the tight jeans almost make me cum every time. ...

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago. ...

Kim had been a bondage novice, although she was a well respected Bondage photographer, she hadn’t had much experience at being tied up until now, then she began to experiment with tying herself… Kim travelled down the highway, her mind not on the traffic but on her coming plans for the weekend, she was on her way to her secluded cabin, set in the midst of a wood. Her nearest neighbour was 20 miles away over some rough country or by road at least 35 miles. She’d brought the property with money she’d been left after her parents had died in an air crash, they had left her quite a sum of money plus the insurance payout, enough to pay off her debts, buy this property & resign from her boring office job. She was now a freelance photographer, something she had wanted to do since leaving college. ...

Part One - “A Way Forward in Sensual Pleasures.” The salesman had said that the Pleasurematic 2000 was the state of the art in pleasure machines, my husband & I had been touring the “Sex’po 2050” exhibition looking at all the new devices to enhance the sex of couples, threesomes and others. Some of the exhibits were showing the next year’s model updates, newer vibrators, some that were recharged by solar power and other that contained the new small nuclear batteries that had recently been developed, they were supposed to last 300 times longer than normal batteries, the thought of a nuclear powered vibrator working on my sex whilst self tied sent a shudder throughout my body. ...

“That old jerk! He ruined my best jeans!” Gina stood in front of the mirror, examining herself. A tall, strikingly built woman, she loved to dress to accentuate her body. Today it was a pair of skintight jeans, topped by a sheer, long sleeve blouse over a low neck tank that barely covered the nipples of her large, firm breasts. Normally, Gina enjoyed preening in front of the full length mirror, but not today. Today, her attention was focused on her jeans. Specifically, on two small, dime-size black dots, one on the outside of each leg. The dots felt like rubber, and try as she might, she couldn’t peel them off. ...

The windows and doors were locked, the answerphone was on and everything I would need was gathered in a sports bag. Using a pole with a hook on the end, I opened the hatch to the loft and pulled down the ladder. Although it had been a hot day, the air in the loft had cooled now to a reasonable temperature to be naked – I hate being cold. I turned on the light and unpacked the bag, laying out all the items and checking that nothing was missing. All present and correct, I covered the hatch with a large box, cutting out most of the external light, although a little could seep in through the vents between the roof and the top of the walls. ...

“It’s a what?” asked McBride. “A Mummification Pole. That’s what we’re calling it at the moment, but it probably needs a sexier name. I know it’s late Mr McBride, but if you’re free right now, I can bring it up to your office and you can have a look at it.” “O.K. Steve. Bring it up.” Alec McBride hung up, sat back into his sumptuous leather chair and let out a long deep sigh. He glanced at his watch and saw that it was close to midnight. ‘Fuck ’em’ he thought. He got up from his desk. He walked over to the drinks cabinet at the far end of his large office and poured out a large Jack Daniels. Probably his last, he thought as he wandered back to the window and gazed out at the impressive view of the city, illuminated by a million tiny streetlamps. His head was filled with all things he should have said at the board meeting which had ended an hour before. He had been Chief Executive of Innovations Incorporated for less than a year and now it seemed that the board wanted him to resign - just because company shares had been spiraling downwards for a couple of months. ...

“Come on! Last one in the house sucks pond slime!” Keri smacked the back of Todd’s bathing suit and dashed for the back door of the cabin. “Oh, you’re going to pay for that one!” Todd chuckled and took off after her. He tiptoe-jogged across the sharp gravel of the driveway in his barefeet. “Damn!” he thought “I should have brought thongs like Keri”. Watching her long gorgeous legs race across the lawn, he realized he probably wasn’t going to catch her before the house. They were both still a little damp from their plunge into the lake, she in her cute little peach bikini, him in his blue swimming trunks. Charging after her, he took the steps up to the porch three at a time, finally catching her as they raced through the French doors on the back of the house and tackling her down onto the living room couch. ...

First off, let me say that I have been into bondage all my life. One of my first memories as a child is curling myself into a ball in the bottom of a sleeping bag, then rolling around, trying to make it as difficult as possible to get out. I must have been four or five years old. Through the years my attempts at self-bondage got better, more and more effective. Thankfully, I never got totally stuck, although I came very close on several occasions. ...

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

“I’ll give you anything you want for your birthday!” Kelsie said with a smile. “Anything?” Jeff replied “Anything….” Kelsie said. Kelsie was absolutely gorgeous. She stood 5’7”; weighed about 125 lbs. and her figure would make an hourglass blush. She worked out quite regularly and she was firm all the way around, especially her 36 C breasts. Jeff’s birthday was coming up and she wanted to do anything that he wanted. They had been dating for almost 2 years now and the more she figured she would do for him, the more she figured he would be closer to asking for her hand. ...

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck… …Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way. My Own Special Way…? Well, though Sara, my wife knew of my transvestism and was very supportive. She did not know just how adventurous I was when left to my own devices. And having an afternoon off work was just the kind of opportunity I looked forward to, to explore the various kinks I had. Kinks which I would dearly love to talk to Sara about, but I suppose like many others in my situation, I am embarrassed and scared of sharing with Sara the whole truth in case she doesn’t understand, or worse still, in case I loose the woman I love. Well… this time I may not have the choice of keeping this afternoon’s adventure to myself as I’ve just realised my big mistake. ...

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck… …Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way. My Own Special Way…? Well, though Sara, my wife knew of my transvestism and was very supportive. She did not know just how adventurous I was when left to my own devices. And having an afternoon off work was just the kind of opportunity I looked forward to, to explore the various kinks I had. Kinks which I would dearly love to talk to Sara about, but I suppose like many others in my situation, I am embarrassed and scared of sharing with Sara the whole truth in case she doesn’t understand, or worse still, in case I loose the woman I love. Well… this time I may not have the choice of keeping this afternoon’s adventure to myself as I’ve just realised my big mistake. ...

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

Everyone into self-restraint knows how much time is spent tying and untying, until you get it right. The disappointment of being able to escape too soon. I had an idea for a spread eagle that I wanted to try. So one night I decided to fit it together. My bed is one of those steel frames without a footboard. The legs under the foot of the bed are just about right to spread eagle my legs. Around the bed was run a line at about the place where my feet should go. To the ends of this line and on top of the bed, short (five feet) to both ends of a half-inch line is tied (with a sheet bend) to the line on each side of the bed. The half inch line has a Cat’s-Paw knot in each bight to go around the ankles. With these around the ankles the feet were almost be able to touch. From the center of the line under the bed, another line runs under the bed to a Rope Ratchet on the headboard of the bed. If I pulled this line through the Rope Ratchet it would spread my legs. I tied a bowline in a bight into a closed loop of half-inch line. When I tightened it the end only came to my fingers. There was a similar loop for my left hand held to the bedpost with an ice lock. I had not put ice in the ice lock; instead put in a cork from a wine bottle. I was ignoring a rule I had about always using an ice lock as a safety release. I was just checking for size. With my left hand fastened to the left post, I locked my right hand to the right post with a combination lock. I was now a prisoner. The lock was well lighted, so I could unlock it at any time. ...

Dark haired Nancy carefully dialed the phone. “Judith, you just have to come over and see this”, she said excitedly. “What’s that?” Judith asked. “Just come over you’ll see when you get here, ok?” “Ah, sure thing,” the blonde said, “fifteen minutes”. “Alright,” Nancy said, “when you get here use the key under the flower pot and let yourself in.” That last comment was odd to Judith but the line went dead before she could ask about it. ...

A story told by ‘Amy’ to Robert Kingsley I decided to surprise Ken. It had been a long time since we had seriously played bondage games and our sex life was getting a bit stale. He was away an awful lot of the time and I could not very well wear out a set of dildo’s because of that, could I now? So this Friday evening he was in for a big surprise! ...

Dear Gromet, Here is my part of the joint venture with Jenny. Why not post it while we wait for her contribution. Entertaining Jenny Prologue Jenny and I agreed to pursue a fantasy joint venture. First I would tell her what I would do if I had her in my power, and she would then have an opportunity to write a reply or “payback” story. At the moment Jenny is still working on her part and we hope to post it as soon as it is done, but for now here is my contribution: ...

Well I have to start out by telling you that I don’t have much time to tell my story before she gets home. It all started when I was 17. I was a young guy with a nice truck and girls always wanted me to take them for a ride so they could get off on the pounding subs I had behind the seat. This one girl I picked up one day was just a little different than the rest of the girls I hung around with so I decided to take it a little further with her. We started dating and this and that, and next thing you know I’m finding myself tied to the bed and she’s riding me like there’s no tomorrow. I was not the most experienced guy on the planet and I was sure I didn’t want to let this little philly get away from me. ...

Tracy had never been bound by anyone, not even herself. Turning 18 seemed as good an excuse as any to remedy that shortcoming. Being the gorgeous brunette she was, cyber chats seemed to be the safest inroad to exploring the latent image she’d so carefully hidden from her circle and family since the morning she woke from a dream in which someone strong and masculine tied her to a chair and left her to the kinky outcome of her first, bondage wet dream. ...

I looked up at the silhouette of the light bulb hanging from the cord of the lamp. It was near eight o’clock in the evening and the sun was going down on a very nice summer day. I had spent the last three hours flat on my back with a gag in my mouth, hands cuffed in steel between my legs, and my ankles in heavy leather cuffs chained to the heavy kitchen table looking at the sun light on the burned out bulb. I had laid down on the floor wearing only white pantyhose, a see through nylon bra, and black high heel shoes at five P.M. with the timer set for one hour. The key to the lock that held my feet was affixed six feet above the floor by candle wax to the bottom of a light bulb. The idea at the time was to play self-bondage for an hour and then the timer would light the bulb at six heating the wax and dropping the key. I would crawl around for the key, unlock the chain at my feet, and crawl into the living room for the key that unlocked my handcuffs. I was comfortable and enjoyed molesting my clitoris like a helpless rape victim until the timer went off and the bulb failed to light and heat the wax. Then, I went into a panic. ...

Hi I’m Jen, I’m in my mid 20’s about 5'10" and weigh around 140lbs. I have long dark brown hair, almost black, and a very nice set of (C-cup) breasts. I keep myself in pretty good shape. Mainly for myself, but most just think it’s because of Joe. He harps on me all the time about taking care of myself, he is always trying his best to stay fit. Too bad it doesn’t work too good for him, He’s not obscene or anything, just a few extra pounds here and there. ...

SATURDAY 10:00AM I stood in our bedroom, naked, staring at the clothing my wife had laid out for me. I had to do it; I had to put it on. We had made a bet, after all, and I had to go through with it. This all started about a week before. We were spending a quiet night at home watching a cheesy movie on cable. It was a comedy about a group of students on a college campus. The plot involved something about pranks and at one point this pretty blonde cheerleader had been “kidnapped” and left blindfolded, gagged and tied to a chair in a dorm room. She didn’t even struggle; she just sat there making little whimpering sounds through her gag. ...

Disclaimer: This is a work of amatory fantasy. Any resemblance to people living or dead is purely coincidental. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading here. If you are a bit squeamish about graphic depictions of sex, please stop reading here. The author takes no responsibility for those who wish to reenact anything written below. Permission is granted for private use. The author wishes any agencies that wish to publish this work, to please contact him at [email protected] . Any comments are gladly accepted and encouraged. ...

sequel to ‘Bound to Serve’ The meeting dragged on and on and I hid a yawn behind my hand as I leaned back in the black leather conference chair. I felt the garters slide seductively over my thighs as I crossed my legs and suddenly found it hard to concentrate on a boring PowerPoint slide showing the latest sales figures. My thoughts drifted away from this endless meeting, to him. I really like him, because he’s cute, horny and naïve. He did not have a clue about real sex when I first met him. Women are so much smarter when it comes to sex. After all, it is the one and only stranglehold we have on this world. So I gently guided him from plain vanilla sex to the more interesting realms of bondage and cross-dressing. Once he had been hooked it had been so easy to manipulate him into a bet he could not win. And the fun I had with him afterwards. Dressed up as my maid in high-heels. Hooked to the ceiling, blindfolded, gagged, handcuffed and a spread-bar between his ankles. Moist warmth spread through my loins as I thought about that weekend and I had to struggle to sit still and not rub the inside of my thighs together, softly massaging my pussy. ...

I’ve been ’lurking’ here for several years; so much so that I created this e-mail account just to post this. I am a forty something female flight attendant, divorced, living in CT about 2 hours from NYC. I guess I have been ‘into’ leather, latex, rubber raincoats and rainwear for as long as I can remember. I have spent a lot of money pursueing these interests, and I have a great collection to show for it. I try not to wear too much out in public, because I think I act too distracted. ...

Hi. My name is KellyAnn and I stand 5ft. 4inches tall., I have long straight bright red hair, my measurements are 34c-24-34, and I am white as a sheet. I work as a research assistant at a glue company. You might not think that this is very exciting but it is. I am responsible for keeping up with the notes for the different types of glue we design and being a woman who likes to tie herself up I have been forming an idea. My idea is to use glue to trap myself in bondage. ...

I called my friend to come over on Saturday very bored thought she might like to watch a movie or something. She came over about 30mins later and we sat in the kitchen talking. I don’t remember how it came up, but the next thing I realise is I’m telling her that I’ve always fantasized about being bound in a chair by some one and that I loved the restriction of being tied especially with tape. She thought this was very interesting but then changed the subject to a new client she had at work, she was a lawyer. She then got up and said she needed to go off to the supermarket to get some things for dinner… she was going to cook tonight. ...

I have enjoyed self bondage for quite a while now. I have spent many an enjoyable hour naked and wiggling in my bonds. Lately though it has seemed a little tame. I saw a show in which a woman was suspended by her wrists and watching her hang there suffering was a real turn on. It did not take long, with my hand down my pants on my pussy to make myself come. I decided right there and then that I would be that woman. I spent many a night playing with myself, making plans. It would be my greatest self tie ever. ...

Here’s a story about one of my recent self-bondage adventures. It actually turned into a misadventure. I had the day and house to myself and was in the mood for a little self-bondage. In my basement I have installed above the ceiling panels a series of eyehooks that go thru the beams for extra support (I’m 6'3" and 215lbs). I often use them for suspension with a frozen chain release. Today, I felt like a stretch instead. ...

Do you really think you are safe and sound when completely wrapped in your bandage as a mummy, could this happen to you? The evening started off pretty much as any other, I suggested a session of sexual teasing and making mad passionate love, then it was suggested that I should be Mummified, I agreed if he did all the work and carried me upstairs. I was soon whisked up in his arms and carried upstairs in his strong muscular arms, Len had always been a bit of a he man, I was all ready naked and in that mood were he could do anything to me and I would let him. I was placed on the board we used, his large yet gentle hands caressed my body as his lips met mine, I was deliriously in passionate love, I was there for him to do as he wished with, we were going to have a good evening. ...

Hi! Some of you may have read some of my fantasy stories under the pen name of Rawl or Rawn and thus know I am a very kinky person. At least in my mind! I guess that a little intro is long over due! Where to start? Hmmm… Well I guess to start let me say I have been crossdressing long before I understood what that meant, also tagging self-bondage in with it on most occasions, but I also enjoy seeing the female form in all sorts of tight confining bondage and clothing. One of the earliest memories of Cd’ing is when I was about ten. Being from a poverty level farming family, hand me downs were a way of life. Usually; from brother to brother and sister to sister. ...

A True Story Of How The Winner Of The 3.30 Race, A Shopping Spree And Unwanted Visitors can lead to An Unforgettable Afternoon Of Bondage. The Background When Don and I sat down to write down some of our most notable bondage experiences I insisted that this one was at the top of my list. I had only moved in with Don a short time before this memorable afternoon. At that time we did not have the large collection of bondage equipment we have now –just some lengths of rope plus the leather cuffs, chains and padlocks that Don had collected. Of course many folk think that this is more than enough for any party. Well this particular weekend we christened two new acquisitions –a harness gag and leather collar. These still remain two of our favourite toys. But on that sunny Saturday I hadn’t reckoned on them being the cause of such memorable events. With Don’s help, let me tell you what happened. ...

The Background I was sharing a terrace house in the City with two girls, Mandi and Rachel, both nurses at a nearby hospital. On Saturday night we were all going to a party thrown by the girls who lived next door. We’d even got an invitation from them; this said ‘Everyone must dress up as Mummies or Daddies’. Mandi and Rachel didn’t have shifts on Friday so they headed into town to search the second-hand and vintage clothing shops for suitable gear. Unfortunately I had to work both Friday and all day Saturday so I didn’t get a chance to join them or go shopping. As I hadn’t got anything that was really suitable, the girls suggested that they dress me up as a Mummy - an Egyptian Mummy that was. I went along with that - it sounded a good idea at the time. But only later was I to find out what a good a job of mummification they would make. ...

The True Story Of 24 Hours In Self-Imposed Bondage. The Background Don’s job had taken him interstate for the week. He rang me at work on Thursday and told me that he now wouldn’t be back until very late on Friday evening. That was a pity as I had all of Friday off. The period from when I left work on the Thursday evening until Don got home just before midnight the next day turned out to be one that I’ll never forget. A full day is a long time to be stuck in bondage – especially when you brought it on yourself. So I’ve decided to write down a warts-and-all account of what it’s really like to be tied up for 24 hours. So read on. ...

“This is the last time I try anything this foolish,” I thought to myself. “Next time I’ll be a lot more careful.” See, I had a day off and was home by myself. It was late afternoon, I had done all I needed to do earlier that day and my wife wasn’t due home for about three hours. So I thought to myself, “Hmmm. A little self-bondage would be a great way to pass some time.” My wife enjoyed playing bondage games with me sometimes, but she wasn’t as into it as I was. She understood my need, though, and always allowed me plenty of time to play by myself. ...

“This is the last time I try anything this foolish,” I thought to myself. “Next time I’ll be a lot more careful.” See, I had a day off and was home by myself. It was late afternoon, I had done all I needed to do earlier that day and my wife wasn’t due home for about three hours. So I thought to myself, “Hmmm. A little self-bondage would be a great way to pass some time.” My wife enjoyed playing bondage games with me sometimes, but she wasn’t as into it as I was. She understood my need, though, and always allowed me plenty of time to play by myself. ...

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!? It was an act of simple curiosity, nothing more, nothing less I think, but the day I saw my sister dressed in sexy underwear, I knew I wanted to try wearing it also. I was 18 at the time and had two sisters, Rachel 21, and Becky 19, I always had to show my ID to prove I was 18 as I looked younger & smaller for my age. Rachel had recently left home to live with her best friend whilst at university. Becky had shared a room with Rachel before she moved out, and this room was all hers now. Things always seem unfair when you’re the youngest, and this situation was no different. Becky had the biggest room with a spare bed for when her friends came to stay, and Rachel had left her loads of clothes and stuff when she moved out, some for keeps, and others that she could use ‘til Rachel finished university. What did John (that’s me!) get out of this… nothing! ...

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!? It was an act of simple curiosity, nothing more, nothing less I think, but the day I saw my sister dressed in sexy underwear, I knew I wanted to try wearing it also. I was 18 at the time and had two sisters, Rachel 21, and Becky 19, I always had to show my ID to prove I was 18 as I looked younger & smaller for my age. Rachel had recently left home to live with her best friend whilst at university. Becky had shared a room with Rachel before she moved out, and this room was all hers now. Things always seem unfair when you’re the youngest, and this situation was no different. Becky had the biggest room with a spare bed for when her friends came to stay, and Rachel had left her loads of clothes and stuff when she moved out, some for keeps, and others that she could use ‘til Rachel finished university. What did John (that’s me!) get out of this… nothing! ...

Gromet, I have enjoyed your site for some time now and thought I’d try to help contribute something. Unfortunately I wrote this story before reading the writer’s guidelines you’ve posted, so I’m unsure if this story will be acceptable. It’s a story describing the first time a self-bondage session as a kid turned into something sexual for me, and I was roughly 13 or 14 years old at the time. So if you don’t want it that’s cool. If you don’t care to post it “as is”, but think it might be interesting with an older main character that’s cool too, I can probably alter the story a bit. Also, I’ve added the story codes I think fit to save you time, but it’s your site, and if you feel the codes should be changed feel free. -Bound Anon ...

One of my favorite things besides chains are my fur coats. I have four; all fox, ranging from short jackets to floor length. I do not know if a love of long hair (mine is about three inches from my knees) and a love of furs go together, but with me they do. I decided to take my love of furs a giant step forward and mustered up the courage to go to see the furrier where I bought my coats. Jean is a long time friend and I felt I could approach her with my idea. I wanted her to make a body suit out of fur. I like heavy fur, such as fox and fox fur is usually about three inches long. I knew my request would be strange to most people, but I trusted Jean. I was paying the bill, and the fur business is not what it used to be, so I felt my request would be jumped on. ...

This is a work of fiction, and also my first attempt at a mummification story. I hope you enjoy. I’m a little hesitant about telling this story to the public, but my friend who found me in a most embarrassing situation says that I will be more comfortable with myself if I write down my experience, so here it is. I’m a straight male in my late twenties, and have been interested in mummification for as long as I can remember. I guess it’s just the thought of being wrapped up tightly from head to toe with only my nose to breath through. A feeling of euphoria and release that comes from letting someone else control your life. I also never thought that there were others out there who shared my fantasies, so I felt that they could never be fulfilled. That is until I got a computer, and everything changed. ...

This is a fictious story. I woke up early in the morning. This time I won’t chicken out, was my first intelligent thought. I ate breakfast, shaved and took a shower. I had already packed the equipment I would need into my car last night but had to wait until 2 p.m. before I would drive out into the forest. I started reading a book but had trouble concentrating so I decided to clean my apartment instead, and especially the bathroom needed a cleaning. ...

This is a fictious story. I woke up early in the morning. This time I won’t chicken out, was my first intelligent thought. I ate breakfast, shaved and took a shower. I had already packed the equipment I would need into my car last night but had to wait until 2 p.m. before I would drive out into the forest. I started reading a book but had trouble concentrating so I decided to clean my apartment instead, and especially the bathroom needed a cleaning. ...

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

When I lay in be at night I would play with myself dreaming about being a slave, used and beaten at my master’s discretion. My husband had never indicted to me that he had any interest in BDSM. I was sure that he would love to have a slave so I started preparations to give him one. I went shopping and purchased all the supplies that a master would need to keep his slave in line. My shopping list included padded wrist and ankle cuffs, chains and locks, nipple clamps, whips and paddles and a blindfold and gag. Vibrators, dildos and lotions we already have. I didn’t bother buying any clothing because I was sure my husband would want to keep me naked all the time. ...

I now knew my way around the airport, at the other side of the customs barrier was Dawn, Toran’s personal driver who he had sent to pick me up, she asked about my trip and lead me to the car and we were soon speeding out of the airport complex heading towards Toran’s ranch. At the Ranch I was greeted by Toran he swept me off my feet, it felt good being picked up and held to his powerful arms and almost smothered by a long lingering kiss, soon we were settled in the main house eating a light snack. Toran asked me to come and see his latest mummy project he had built in one of his outbuildings. We finished the drinks and made our way out to the out-building, this was his pride and jo,y he’d had workmen working round the clock to finish the project before I arrived, we had discussed what was needed on my last trip. Toran had met me over the net and our affair had blossomed from there. He was a fairly wealthy man and enjoyed helping my fantasy’s come to life, he really had taken to my love of mummification and promised me this time would be the best ever. ...

continued from part two [GROMET: Once again, maybe not classic or purist self-bondage, but please add this one to my earlier ones, as they’ll eventually lead to something right up that alley. More to follow! -k-] Part 3 Yay! My last exam for the semester was over with on a Wednesday. Of course, my roommate still had one to go, and I did my best to help her study by staying out of her way and letting her hit the books. I called my always-helpful lover and explained my problem - he had to work that night, getting his shop’s inventory ready for a weekend sale, but he’d be breaking loose for an hour or two at suppertime and we could grab a bite together, and then I could stay at his place, even though he wouldn’t be there till way late. AND he had a surprise for me, oh goodie! I just LOVE his surprises. ...

I should have known that eventually something would go wrong. You see it all started one night when I was horny and got the bright idea to go surf the internet with the intent to find something new and interesting … me and my bright ideas. That night I stumbled across an erotic story site named “The Liquidsmooth Latex Library”. Suddenly before my eyes were dozens, perhaps even hundreds of stories involving bondage and submission of females, males, and even a few individuals that fell into neither category or both, but all had a common theme. Latex. ...

Five minutes: You’d think that ten straight days of bondage, tied out to a bed unable to move except for a few minutes a day after the first three days to use the bathroom and grab a couple of quick showers - in handcuffs, and with my grinning captor watching me - would have been enough to cure me of wanting any more such treatment for a while. Oh no. ...

I had made several trips to visit Toran it was quite a change to have a rich boyfriend as it was possible to turn our fantasies into reality, now that he had got to know me he was becoming more adventurous with each visit. The plane touched down and as usual Toran was waiting for me, he told me that to save a bit of our precious time together we would not go by road but take a local Airline direct to Rockford, it seemed like twenty minutes and we were disembarking. Toran’s private car pulled up and we were whisked away to his ranch, as soon as we arrived Dawn, his house keeper helped me with my bag, she was a very nice person and explained Toran had been doing a lot of preparation for my visit. ...

The story below is pure fiction I stumbled across a site called www.rotten.com then I went to links and found a site called Bonsai Kitten do not go there if you are an animal lover it will upset you! But reading the articles there it gave me an idea for the story below I do hope you sleep well after reading it! And all the fella’s out there do not try to cram your girl into a jam jar, And all you girls out here if your fella turns up with a large Jar Run!!!!!, Also my dear friend John I want to thank him for daring me to use his name in this story. ...

Ever since I can remember I have been fascinated with stocks and chains. I have tried many of the self-bondage escape ideas ( ice, blacked out combination locks etc. ). The only problem is that there was always a definite period of bondage, depending on the amount of ice or time of day for the blacked out locks. So I decided to use the mail as my means of escape. ...

The Machine: Model-2A or Marie’s LONG STAY at the Boss’s Mansion Prologue: I read the story of “The Machine” written by NaughtyLittleGirl here on this website about a girl name Sharon that got a huge mysterious package from a Master X. Which turns out to be a device called the X-FANTASY-VII which to her surprise when she tries it out is a specialized self-mummification computerized unit that puts a person in total mummification for the submissive and sealing inside a metal casket for a week unable to move or do anything. I figured that there should be some more stories of this X-FANTASY-VII Unit and I sure there would be people that would order special modifications for their usage or whatever. This is a story of one that I created based on the original story of “The Machine” . ...

Finding the address had been simple in itself, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to. A short while later she saw her ex-manager leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manager, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything. Until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty company over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used. ...

Finding the address had been simple in itself, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to. A short while later she saw her ex-manger leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manger, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything. Until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty company over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used. ...

Finding the address had been simple in it self, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to. A short while later she saw her ex-manger leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manger, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything, until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty co over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used. ...

The story below is a follow up to my earlier story “You are A product to be Dealt with” and is a work of fiction, But should Hazel return as I hope she will it might be become A true story and its all Gromet’s fault. The phone rang it was seven in the morning I thought to myself “Who the hell is this at this unearthly hour?” The answer phone machine clicked in and my voice mechanically drowned, “Hi Jenny is out at the moment but leave a message after the tone and I will get back to you as soon as possible”. ...

Hi my Name is Beth. If you have been reading Kim’s adventures you have heard of me. I work with, I know that she said she worked in an office but did she say what she did? I am an engineer while she is a programmer. Let me tell you what I look like. I am 5’9” tall, 140 pounds, medium length red hair, very firm body, and medium size tits. In Kim’s last story she saw me with three black guys in the woods, what she did not mention is that from time to time I like to get used, that was what they were doing. Kim came over to my place that night and told me what she was doing out there, and her story got me so hot that we made wild hot love all night long. When we did get up the next day we called in sick and talked some more. Kim asked me if I liked the idea of being tied up and I said yes. Kim asked me if I liked the thought of being in tight restricting clothes and I said yes, she then told me of the store that she went to and the types of items I would need. I thanked her and said I was going to go shopping, she said she would go to her place and get the program she had wrote and bring it over. ...

Well the so called summer in the UK was nearing its end, I wandered out of bed and staggered into the shower, now this was an epic task as I had my leg in plaster, I had managed to fracture a bone in my foot, so having a shower standing on one leg and trying to hold the other leg out of the way of the spray was quite a epic in itself but one manages. Afterwards I staggered downstairs, low and behold what was that bright light in the sky? Yes the sun was shinning and we had beat the men from Oz this week at cricket so things were on the up and up, mind you the sun shining in this country was a strange event which only seems to take place once in a millennium or so. I get the unopened sun tan lotion I bought a couple of years ago, a couple of towels, dumped my bath robe and head out into the garden. ...

Here is a story written by my girlfriend. Most of the bondage is based on stuff she has already done, although the ending is pure fiction. I hope you like it. “Leviticus” (Sadly both Maria & Leviticus are no longer with us). My name is Maria, and I want to tell you about an elaborate piece of self bondage I managed to pull off a few weeks ago. It was during a time when we actually got some warm weather up here in the north country. I do a lot of self bondage at home and had been planning this one for months, just waiting for a good time to do it. When the forecast for the weekend was for 90+ temperatures, I knew that the time had come at last. ...

My name is Kim and I am in my early twenties about 5’7” tall with an athletic body and long straight black hair. I have been thinking about self-bondage for a while now. Well really ever since I was a little girl and my brothers tied me up to play “Cowboys and Indians.” I have been reading a lot of stories on the net and they really make my panties hot and sticky with my juices. I do like to wear confining clothes when I go out in public because it shows my body off and I really like the way people stare at me. So this being said is it any wonder that all of the bondage stories get my juices flowing. ...

“Sweetie, I’m going to get some wine for dinner, I’ll be back in an hour or so,” I hollered down to my husband working in the backyard. “OK, dear,” came up from the backyard. “Oh, and I left a little surprise for you on the kitchen table, hon. A little something for you to think about maybe for this evening,” I added, glancing back at the handcuffs and key I left on the table. ...

Chris was walking around a pond near his home one day trying to catch frogs. At 16 years of age he knew he was getting a bit old for this kind of thing but he still got a thrill out of it. The pond itself was surrounded by a thin forest making it somewhat secluded. Perhaps that’s why Chris chose to go naked, leaving his clothes in a nearby clearing. ...

I am 22 years old, 5’6” tall, long straight black hair, and I have an athletic body. I live in the suburbs of Nashville, TN. Just outside of Nashville is a fairly large public park, this is where my story takes place. It was a beautiful spring day and I decided that a little adventure was in order. I woke early and found the items I would need. This consisted of leather wrists and ankle cuffs that lock onto your limbs, a inflatable gag, a neck collar that has “D”rings on it, locks and chain, and lastly a harness that holds a dildo and butt plug with my favorite dildo and biggest butt plug. ...

Celia was a lab rat. At least that’s what she and the other scientists and technicians called themselves; the Biotronics Corporation lab rats. The name probably came from the anonymity and dehumanization that were byproducts of their uniforms and the enormous size of the Biotronics facility. Hundreds and hundreds of Biotronics staff milled around like ants, or perhaps more like rats in a maze. Each looked much like the others, dressed in his or her unisex white lab coat and scrubs. It was almost difficult to tell the women from the men. The sterile environment was made even more Orwellian by the countless stainless steel tables brimming with the equipment and wires and tubes of science. ...

With a smile, she set the paper bag onto the table beside her bed and removed her coat. It had been a very pleasant little shopping trip. The new store across town was very well stocked, and carried some of the most exquisite items she’d ever seen. She slipped off her clothes and headed for the shower. It was a hot, muggy day outside, and she was glad for the air conditioning as she adjusted the water temperature. She’d sweated terribly while she was out, and this shower would feel great. ...

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

Louisa had been working at her local supermarket for a couple of months now, keen to earn some more money for her studies. At first she’d declined the night shift, but then thought of the extra bonus for the late work and volunteered. She’d be on her own to set-up the new promotional displays, easy work but not exactly exciting. She turned up just before the last cleaner was going out, “Hi Louisa, late shift again, don’t work too hard!” ...

As most practitioners of self-bondage know one of the thrills is the possibility of being caught out while bound. Well it happened to me, a friend was visiting for a Wargaming weekend; we had been playing a campaign for about eighteen months, alternating visits. Now my friend is pretty broadminded and tolerant of other people’s quirks, which was a mixed blessing. I had ordered myself a pair of hinged cuffs about three weeks previously but they did not arrive until the same day as my friend. Therefore I had not had an opportunity to try them out. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. I was a happily married successful businessman. I had a beautiful wife and was running a chain of successful convenience stores. I had all the material possessions in the world a person could want. But somehow I felt there was something missing from my life. I was not able to fulfill my sexual desires with my wife. I knew what my fetishes were, but knew my wife would not find pleasure in bondage and mummification. So I started to experiment with some self-mummification. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. I was a happily married successful businessman. I had a beautiful wife and was running a chain of successful convenience stores. I had all the material possessions in the world a person could want. But somehow I felt there was something missing from my life. I was not able to fulfill my sexual desires with my wife. I knew what my fetishes were, but knew my wife would not find pleasure in bondage and mummification. So I started to experiment with some self-mummification. ...

As we all know the home of the mummy is Egypt so a trip to see the mummies in the Cairo Museum is the dream of most people who are into Mummification, While visiting if you where offered the chance to become a mummy would you considerate an opportunity to turn your dream into reality, Or could your dream become a nightmare. It was a Trip of a lifetime. A visit to Egypt, it had always been a dream of mine. I was travailing by myself, today I was visiting the Cairo Museum. The bus pulled up in the coach park, I walked from there to the main entrance of the Museum I paid the entrance fee and walked in to another world. It was an unbelievable sight the giant statues stared down at me, I turned to the right and made my way to the Tutankhamen room. Tutankhamens gold mask stood in the centre of the room were ever I walked the eyes seemed to follow me, I now made my way to the section of the museum that held the Mummies. ...

It had arrived by truck that morning. The delivery men had struggled to lift the crate off the truck and get it onto the moving trolley. After considerable effort they managed to move it into the space provided in the garage. After the movers had left, she looked at it and opened the attached envelope. It read: “Dear new owner. Take care of me and I will do likewise. But do not open until one week after I have arrived. From Master X” ...

She carried herself well through the dimly lit halls of the hotel. Six foot two, blonde hair, brown eyes. Janice was every bit the amazon goddess people thought she looked like. “I can still stop this,” her thoughts echoed in her mind. She had met this man through the internet and he had quickly become her Master. Janice had always been into bondage, mainly of the do-it-yourself variety. She had been looking for a Master/Mistress for a year with no luck. Until she met him and she knew she could serve no other. He had told her to fly out to Seattle and go to a specific hotel, where he had gotten a room so she could finally submit to him. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Scarf Bound For the rest of the summer vacation I spent quite a lot of time either tying myself up or being bound by my mum, who as you may recall was introducing me to the joys of bondage, or being tied up by my boyfriend who took great delight in using me whilst very immobile and vulnerable, but I was enjoying every minute. Once he took me to the woods where he managed to tie me down to some wooden stakes that he’d brought along, lying there spread eagled and open to his whims in the middle of the forest, he even left me for a short while - alone, naked and bound where anyone could have come along and seen me. Oh the delight! ...

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world . *** She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden. ...

Have you ever wished for that super male you know the one the rare bread that does not seem to exist, that can keep going above and beyond the normal bounds of physical endurance, The odd one in a million that can out perform a women, Perhaps you should not wish for what you cannot control Kim and Jenny had decided it was time to find a male to torment, the thing was every time a suitable male appeared on the scene, all he wanted to do was to lay one of them or both that’s if he had the stamina and then go to sleep leaving the girls to amuse themselves for the rest of the evening! So surly it was time we got a male with an in-exhaustible supply of stamina, a sort of steam engine on legs in for our own enjoyment and entertainment, one that would want to carry on and on, a sort of mechanical stud! As we had always been used by males for their entertainment in the past we both agreed the time had come for a change, we were going to be in charge of the next one. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Part 2: The Other Side Of The Fence. My name is John and I live in what was my parents house! I am thirty-one and frankly quite happy but I have one thing that is driving me nuts and that is that I like the nurse that lives next door, and despite the fact that whenever we have talked we got along fine I have not been able to get any further with her. Whether that is because I am intrinsically shy, or just some other reason I don’t know. What I do know is that I am finding myself more and more looking out for her, and watching her when she is around. Not in a creepy way, but in a hoping to find an opportunity to get to know her kind of way. ...

I was laying half on the floor and half in the air. The part of my body that was hanging in the air was about from my waist down. The upper half was pretty much face down on the carpet. The main reason, well honestly the only reason I was like that was because I couldn’t find the knife to cut myself down. Believe me it wasn’t such a wonderful position to be in. However, let me start from the beginning. ...

(story continues from Accidental Inheritance 3: Linda) Part 4: Bimbofication I gave him the best pleading puppy dog eye I could. “Please Tim. That bitch has disrespected me one time too many!” “No Janice, please just stop it. I will not allow you to use the programmer on unwilling people.” I pouted a little. “You used it on Linda!” “No. I did not do that, Master Tim did. You know full well by now that the Master Tim personality you created in me does not have the morals I do. He enjoys fucking with peoples minds” ...

MMMMMPHPH! God this is taking a lot longer then it should. My nipples are killing me, and my arms feel like they are going to fall off. How the hell did I get into this mess! I wish Greg were here. He would save me. I have got to figure a way out of this mess, but first let’s back the story up a little bit and go back to before I got myself into this mess. ...

Have you ever wondered what the typical Young English innocent girl does when her partner has to go away on business for the weekend. You know the scene you have seen the program on the telly, Its too wet to sit outside and of course all the house work is done. The story below happened to me a few months ago and is true in every detail, I dedicate this story’to all the long suffering self bondage addicts who I am sure have had similar experiences of their own. ...

Since a child I have always been fascinated by bondage. Due to the fact that my wife of the past 30 plus years doesn’t have similar fantasies I decided to give self bondage a try. After exploring Gromet’s website and the gallery I knew I could be more creative. I had to approach everything as if it were one of my engineering projects at work. Self Bondage: A Mechanical Engineer’s Approach ...

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 5)_ Part 6 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Though Janet thoroughly enjoyed sex, not all of her encounters were without mishaps. As a prostitute she often encountered condescension and sometimes contempt. She was regularly treated as a simple sex object required to serve and satisfy her patrons as in this narration. ...

Angie was beginning to get worried, while she had lost all sense of time, she did know that it had been an awfully long time since the last time John had done anything to her. It had all started innocently enough, at a party of course. John had pulled out a pair of handcuffs and put them on her, as a way of getting her attention. Well, it had worked, she splashed her drink in his face and demanded that he take them off. He ran off shouting something about his eyes, leaving her screaming at him at the top of her lungs. ...

This is a work of fiction. The people, e-mail, and news group do not exist to the best of my knowledge. Post to: alt.discuss.selftie.selfpunishment. [email protected] subject: first session Thanks everyone for all the help and advise. I have everything we talked about and my back-ups are in place. I’ll let you know how things go. Anita With that the twenty two year old red head shut down her computer. Everything was ready, and in place just like she had said. But while Megan from the news group suggested caution the first time Anita wanted it all. All or nothing! She wanted tight, strict, and escape proof. She wanted some pain and discomfort. Like a true brat Anita wanted it all right now! And no matter what anyone said, she was going to get it. Owen’s final quote still echoed in her mind, ‘Be careful what you wish for, you just may get it’. ...

Part One - The Auction Karen made her way slowly up the creaky old stairs to the loft of the magnificent old horse barn. Motes of dust hung in the air, caught in the beams of late summer sunshine, which peeked through the grainy windows. The barn smelled of fresh hay and old leather. Reaching the top of the stairs she peered around at the merchandise before her. Karen stood 5’8” with shoulder length black hair drawn back into a ponytail and blue green eyes that changed colour depending on what she wore. She wore a pale blue hooded sweatshirt and jeans that had been well loved and hugged the graceful curve of her hips. Cycling and yoga had given her firm and graceful legs. At 21, she was young to be studying for a master’s degree but school had always come easy for her and her program of directed studies had given her much needed moments of free time like this. ...

continues from part one Part Two - Locked Inside Karen lay on her back in the trunk. It had been several hours since Zoe had gone off to bed and a soft shaft of moonlight lay across the trunk. Karen could see the moon’s blue glow peeking in through the crack where the lid joined the rest of the trunk. Stifling a yawn with her fist, she drew her knees up towards her chest and curled up on her side, trying to get as comfortable as possible in the tight confines of the chest. Gradually she drifted off to sleep, dreaming… ...

continues from part two Part 3 - Bagged & Packed “So with your advisor away, you’re pretty much free all week, aren’t you Karen?” Zoe sat across the table from Karen, nibbling at the pasta Karen had made. Zoe’s eyes still had the wicked gleam they had held ever since Karen had released her from the trunk that afternoon. It’s her own fault she ended up in there, Karen thought. Still, she shuddered to think of the revenge that Zoe was surely plotting. ...

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 The new fallen snow crunched under Mary’s white boots as she made her way briskly down the freshly ploughed streets that led to her home. Her breath made frosty puffs of fog in the crisp December air as she strode down the sidewalk, shopping bags in each gloved hand. She wore a red woollen coat that reached down to her knees, with a grey-black faux fur collar bundled tightly around her neck to keep cozy. Brightly coloured Christmas lights gleamed through the snow decked tree branches around her. The cool, clear air left a little tickle in the back of her throat and she fancied she could almost smell the turkeys roasting, the warm spices of mulling cider, the tang of mandarin oranges, and the sweet scent of peppermint springing forth with the warm glow from each passing window. ...

First off, let me say that I have been into bondage all my life. One of my first memories as a child is curling myself into a ball in the bottom of a sleeping bag, then rolling around, trying to make it as difficult as possible to get out. I must have been four or five years old. Through the years my attempts at self-bondage got better, more and more effective. Thankfully, I never got totally stuck, although I came very close on several occasions. ...

How did I get into this predicament? That’s the easy part, how am I going to get out of it is the hard part. I’ll start at the beginning. I have several loves in my life, not the usual rubbish but rubber & bondage, and surfing the net for erotic fiction containing my first two loves. As luck would have it, I had a couple of days off work. Even more lucky for me was I had been given a small bonus from a job I had recently completed, so armed with my free time and several hundred pounds bonus, I went off to London to go shopping for rubber. As usual for these all too infrequent trips, I started and ended up at Skin Two. They had just had what looked like a shipment of clothes and a sale of their old stock. I was hooked, and it didn’t take me long to leave their store having spent my bonus but having two large bags of goodies. ...

Part 1: First Time Britney realized her submissive side early in life and was equally fortunate when her best friend Julie playfully dominated her one night during a sleepover. By high school Britney was regularly catering to her future owner’s needs, carrying her books, cleaning her locker, washing her car dressed in whatever getup she desired and making sure her more personal needs were met. Julie’s parent were quite well off, so it was easy for her to get her future slave inappropriate clothing for a high school teenager. By their senior year she had became her full time slave. ...

I recently took a vacation to a town where a friend of mine lives due to some work related stuff. I haven’t seen my friend for almost two year’s and I looked forward to seeing her. We had always been close to each other and had a special friendship, which allowed us to be there for each other without getting lost in the throws of a relationship. She had moved away and we had always kept in touch with each other, a call every month was always welcomed and we understood that when we got together, it was like we had never been apart. I would always call her first whenever anything important was facing my life. I always appreciated her views and opinions and considered her my mentor in many ways. I was always thrilled to hear about the many different projects she had been working on, and it was apparent that her decision to move away was a wise one. She was extremely successful, both professionally and financially. She was very secure, stable and beyond beautiful with her long hair and seductive Librarian look. I never envied her success but knew that she was destined to be more than the average women. ...

Cheetara arrived at the black pyramid as the sun was going down. The place was creepy enough during daylight hours, in the dark with a constant clash of thunder and lightening all around, it was even more frightening. Steeling her resolve and running around the structure at super-speed, she quickly found a door into the lair of Third Earth’s most vile, wicked fiend; Mumm-Ra. The entire tribe of warrior maidens had recently gone missing, and rumor had it the wretched bag of bones was the one behind it. If he was behind all their disappearances, Cheetara could only speculate as to how he managed to capture them all. Sure, he had the reptilian Slithe and those other repulsive mutants to do his bidding, but the lot of them were too dimwitted and clumsy to defeat and capture an entire village of skilled warrior women, let alone do it over night. As the only Thundercat not off world at the moment, it fell to Cheetara to investigate the matter. ...

Component 1 Does anyone remember the Robot Men from DC Comics? And if you saw her once you could not have forgotten Tina, the Platinum robot. She was the first image that began this story. Trish had been to costume rental places all over town and none of them had what she was looking for. Even Trish was not sure what she wanted, she just knew that she hadn’t found it yet. The last place she had been to told her about this ‘Techno SurfaceWare’ place. As soon as she stepped inside, Trish knew. This was the place, here she would find that something special. For the party tonight she did not want any of the tired old costumes, tonight she was going to splurge. Upon entering she noticed chrome & plastic everywhere, metallic colors dominating everything. She had been told correctly, if it was techno and related to a person wearing it, this was the place. There were lycra bodysuits in silver, gold, bronze, and more. There were circuit boards and wire gizmos that could be attached to various parts of the human body. ...

story continues from part three Chapter 4 Amber peeked out from behind the curtains into the darkness. The outbuildings of the rambling old house that belonged to Jade and Jasmine’s parents were well lit with security lights, but further afield, along the quarter of a mile long driveway that led from the road to the isolated cluster of buildings, the blackness was absolute. Amber checked her watch. The digital display, dazzling in the otherwise unlit room, informed her that it was almost 7pm. Any minute now, the tall blonde woman thought smugly to herself, the prey would show itself. And from that point on, Amber felt certain, there would be no escape for the unsuspecting victim of her subterfuge. ...

story continues from part 6 Chapter 7 Hazel shielded her eyes against the wind and gazed out to sea. Despite the wintry sunlight, the wave-lashed Dorset coast, from high above on the cliffs, cut a depressing sight at this time of year. Away to the left, the headland of Hengistbury Head seemed to stand out defiantly and resolutely against the perpetual wrath of the breakers. And closer to her vantage point, the twin fingers of Boscombe pier and, almost directly below her, Bournemouth pier, stretched like clawing fingers out into the choppy grey waters of the English Channel. The beach and promenade, so crowded with bustling holidaymakers during the summer months, was virtually deserted now, with just the occasional jogger, dog walker or fresh air enthusiast braving the near Arctic temperatures. But that suited Hazel fine just now. ...

(A sequel to Ever Increasing Bondage) Chapter 1 Lauren shifted her arms from side to side, in an effort to see how much movement she was capable of. Not very much was the quickly discovered answer. The leather straitjacket creaked softly as she tested its restraining qualities; attributes which she knew, from many hours of experience, to be of a very high standard indeed. Even so, testing the efficacy of the tightly strapped garment was always an attractive way of passing the time; although, in truth, her other options in this regard were somewhat limited just at the moment. ...

Delayed freedom - The Treasure Hunt Over the years my collection of bondage toys has increased and my methods of delaying freedom in self-bondage have varied. One of my favoured methods is to lay a trail of keys, a few years ago I added a lockable waist and crotch harness with attached cuffs to my collection. This together with a tight leather hood led to an unplanned three and a half-hour marathon session. ...

Hi Gromet, I have been involved in these games for many years and thought I might share one with your readers if you are so inclined. Ten years ago I was visiting my older sister who at the time was in her last year of college. My sister, Dana was very attractive and I will admit to having some fantasies about her but they were never acted upon obviously. I had just started my freshmen year at the same college and was at her apartment for a 2-day visit. I had told her that I was going to meet up with some old high school friends and enjoy the evening. She wished me well and said she wasn’t doing anything special and would probably hang around the apartment. Well, the evening didn’t go well, most of my friends either moved or were working in low paying jobs. I had been gone for maybe two hours when I decided to call it a night. ...

Chapter 1 Joan opened the front door of her house and sighed, grabbed again the two bags and walked over the entrance, closing the door behind her. She placed the portable computer bag on the table in the living room and the other in the closet, then she went to the bathroom for a quick shower. She changed into one of her jumpsuits that she loved and brushed her long straight black hair into a ponytail she fixed it with a big silk red bow behind her head. ...

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 3: Latex Dolly)_ Part 4: Just Another Latex Dolly I had met this wonderful and attentive man one night in my hotel’s bar and from there we had moved on to have the most wonderful sex I’d ever had. He had invited me to his home which is where I had discovered his secret desires for dolls, I was more fascinated than shocked and wanted to experience for myself his desires for his dolls. We had played all week end with me as his doll in various locations especially the ‘dungeon’ room where I’d been used by him and his friend and been left overnight. ...

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_ Part 5: The Latex Maid After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light. ...

(story continues from Dolly) Dolly - Part Two Chapter 5 The clock lancets arrived at seven o’clock. Outside the sun was going down, and also the hopes of Joan. Also that day the trial with the new solvent they created was not useful, and so Jean, her sister, was still trapped inside her dolly costume. At least the false skin Jack created and glued to her was perfect, and if someone was not looking attentive to her, no one could say she was rigid as a mannequin. ...

Embed (verb) - To surround tightly or firmly; to envelop or enclose; to incorporate or contain; to fix into a surrounding mass Part One The sight of the tall gangly youth, loitering beneath the streetlight on the opposite side of the road, slightly unnerved Lisa as she hurried towards her destination. It may have only been her imagination, but she was certain that his eyes followed her; watching intently, eyeing her up even. Thank goodness she was nearly at the address she was looking for. ...

(story continues from Embedded) Part Two Under the circumstances, Lisa thought that her cries for assistance came out quite well; louder, in fact, than she’d previously thought possible. Unfortunately, the only person within earshot was Tom and within thirty seconds of her attempts to attract attention commencing, the bedroom light was on and he was there at the side of the bed, glaring in at her. “Stop that bloody noise, will you? Or would you rather have me make you shut up?” ...

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 2) Part 3 He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more. ...

The notion of being tied up had always held a strange fascination for Lauren, although until now her curiosity had lain dormant within her. Now, however, when the hint of an opportunity to actually participate arose, something stirred within her & she found herself desperately hoping that she was going to be able to experience firsthand something that had so far been merely a flight into fantasy. The nineteen year old slim, attractive brunette was staying the weekend at the home of two of her old school friends, Jade & Jasmine. Their parents were away for a few days, so the identical twins had invited Lauren to stay over until Monday at their house in the country. Not so much a house really, as a small mansion, with old creaking stairs, rambling corridors, cellars, an attic, & more rooms than Lauren had ever bothered to count. The house was set in several acres of its own grounds & boasted an orchard & a walled garden. Reached only by a long driveway from the road, the idyllic setting was peaceful, isolated & secluded. ...

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 3) Part 4 A shiver surged up Lauren’s spine. But in stark contrast to the warm jolts of pleasure that had been coursing through her not much more than an hour ago, this shudder brought with it an icy chill and was born out of gut-wrenching fear. And if the nervous vibes given off by Jade and Jasmine were anything to go by, as they squirmed against their bonds in the tightly compacted space in which all three were trapped, it seemed that they too were experiencing the same levels of dread as their co-captive. ...

This is a story intended for adults only. It contains scenes of humiliation, various aspects of bdsm and non-consensual acts these things. So this is not for the kids. This is fiction mixed with some reality. The names and events that are real have been altered to protect all involve. Prelude: The Ideal It came to me one day, an ideal like none I’ve ever had before. I have always been interested in Bdsm. A switch but more prone to be the slave. However I had never been really fulfilled as being either top or bottom. I had tried many things and many people. Yet, I could not find fulfillment I have been into bdsm since a child. I was always willing to be tied up or do the tying up a friend in the childhood games of old. To be quite honest I went out of my way to make childhood games involve being tied up or spanked. I was the kid who always chose dare in truth or dare. But I digress; as I grew up I found a few people with the same desires and helped me to explore mine. By the time I was 23, I knew I would always be into this life and it was no experimental phase. I did most anything and anyone in high school. To be quite honest I was a male slut. Always trying the new and different seeing if I liked it. I had many a domme and Dom in these years but none never lasted. I didn’t care if man or woman owned me or used me. As long as they fed my desire for more. ...

It was a dark and cold night when my cousin Nancy called me and told me to meet her at the new factory downtown for one of her little investigations. Ever since we were kids Nancy always had the tendency to drag me into her weird troublesome adventures and I knew tonight would be no different. So around eleven I arrived in my bathrobe as she suggested and was huddling for warmth as it felt like my long red hair was slowly turning into an overgrown icicle. It wasn’t long until I saw the naked form of my beautiful cousin waving to me from the other side of the fence. With a sigh I dropped my robe in the bushes where I was hiding revealing my rather large bust and shapely body to the full extent of the cold. With my teeth chattering I sprinted into the factory to try and warm up as soon as possible. I entered the dimly lit factory and started walking around very cautiously while searching for Nancy. It wasn’t until I heard the cry of “Hey Sammy, up here!” that I looked up to see her hanging from a mechanical arm and swinging back and forth. I just rolled my eyes and laughed at her for being her normal fun loving self. ...

I just had my first “real” self-bondage experience and thought of sharing it with the rest of the world as everyone else is doing. I hope it is satisfactory. If You like it please contact me before putting on Your most wonderful site and if You have any questions don’t hesitate to write me, Best self-bondage regards Marcus This is a little story of my first “real” self-bondage session. A bit about me first. I’m a 22 years old male (or boy if you like), from Sweden so excuse my poor english, who has been deeply interested in rubber clothing and BDSM play for about 6 years. The interest started much earlier but then I just sat getting a hard on when there was a girl in a diving suit (not much rubber or latex in those days, at least not at the shows I watched) or a woman in leather tying or being tied up. ...

The cold walls of the cell surrounded Thomas as he lay on the bunk, staring lifelessly at the ceiling. Considering the size of the cell, and the complete and utter lack of anything to keep his attention, his mind wandered towards what he would be doing the rest of the day. A bit of weight lifting perhaps, a dinner composed of crappy food… and that was it. Day after day of the same meaningless activities to keep him occupied… what was even more depressing was the fact that this was the rest of his life. There would be no escape from the monotony, as the possibility for parole hadn’t been included when the judge had ordered him to be sent here. That fact had long since bored itself into his brain, but Thomas couldn’t get his mind off that unpleasant fact. There was movement near the cell door. His roommates coming back from breakfast maybe? “All right Morrison, up and at ‘em.” Thomas looked up curiously. One of the guards was waiting for him at the door. As far as he knew, he didn’t have an appointment with the fine officers of the prison. “What’s going on?” he asked as he got off the bunk and walked over to the gate. “Warden wants to see you.” “Him? Why?” “Hell if I know.” “Did I break a rule?” “Don’t think so. He didn’t offer any details. Now come on, slip your hands through.” With well practiced precision, Thomas put his hands through the opening in the bars, allowed the guard to lock the handcuffs on. The cold steel gripped his hands as the gate was opened and he walked out. The guard led him through the wing of the prison towards the central hub, where the warden’s office waited. They entered a few moments later, where the warden was waiting in his plump chair. “Take a seat Morrison.” Thomas did so. “If I may ask,” he said. “Why am I here?” “Don’t worry, you didn’t break any rules or get into trouble,” the warden said. “In fact, that’s precisely the reason you’re here.” Confused, Thomas looked at the warden. “Morrison, there’s a new program being started up by the state. It’s scheduled to go into full operation about a year from now, but currently it’s in the last stages of testing. It’s a new method of housing prisoners, and they’re looking for someone to test it out on.” It only took a second for Morrison to realize where this was going. “They sent out a bulletin to us last night asking if we had anyone who could be a test subject, and I immediately thought of you.” “Why?” “Simple. You’re one of the best inmates we got. Spotless record, never caused a fuss, never got in a fight. You’re grade A prisoner, and that’s who they’re looking for.” Thomas wasn’t sure if he was flattered or not. “Oh.” “Because of that, I wanted to offer you the opportunity to try out this new housing procedure before anyone else.” “What’s in it for me?” “Well, it’ll be a lot more comfortable and possibly more enjoyable then spending most of your time in cells…” That got Thomas’s attention. “I figured that would catch your eye. Now, I can’t tell you exactly what this procedure is, but if you’re interested, all you have to do is say the word.” “I’d rather be freed.” “Sorry, but we can’t arrange that. You know what the judge said. Life without parole. Even working in this experiment can’t change that. All we can offer is to make your life more comfortable. It only took a few moments for Thomas to make up his mind. “Done.” “That quick, eh?” “If it gets me out of this hellish place, I’ll do it.” “Figured you’d say that. We’ve already got a van set to take you out there. You need to get your things?” Thomas shook his head. “Nothing to get.” “All right then. I’ll send word out to get you going… you do know they’ll have to transport you in full gear, right? High name prisoner like you needs to be tied down.” “I won’t run.” “I know. But rules are rules.” “I can take it.” “Good. Better get going then.” Thomas stood, the guard coming up to escort him out. As he started out, Thomas paused. “Oh, warden… what exactly is this facility?” The warden shook his head. “They didn’t say.” ...

You are alone in the flat, naked. You are sitting at the bottom of the large bed, ready to begin. For long you have prepared for this adventure, making sure that you will be alone, secretly collecting the equipment hidden in your room and concealing your preparations. The ceiling fixtures are normally used to hang decorations, and nobody has remarked on their unusual positioning. The bed was more difficult, but a cover conceals the fittings from the casual eye. It was hardest to conceal your rings from the interested eyes of your flatmates, but normally you wear other, less obtrusive jewellery, so you are sure they do not suspect, even though it is hard to conceal such things from two young, attractive and obviously very interested men. They will certainly not need that kind of encouragement. ...

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two!) Part 3 Chapter 5 After sleeping off my rather exhausting evening of fun and excitement I was awaken by the ladies laughing and joking about what Lorene had done to us, Jen was full of laughter and in high spirits it seemed, Lorene reminding her that her Sexual Bondage Fantasy was now fulfilled. As they were clowning around I could feel them releasing the straps that held me in place, they then rolled me on to my side and un-zipped the passage way to my butt hole and carefully removed the toy that was once filling my Ass. They then rolled me back over and removed both Rings that were in place around my Balls and Cock. I was now thinking to myself that it must come to an end sometime, but was it? I felt them lifting my legs and sliding something up my body, I felt it getting tighter around my body as they worked it up past my Cock and Balls, which were still through the elastic holes that were in the first Mummy bag, one of ladies started rubbing him through the material making him Hard as they continued to work the bag up my body past my hips, I could feel my Shaft and Balls getting compressed against the other object, then up it went, everything becoming tighter, then I felt it come over the shoulders. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 3: Hisstle the Catwoman)_ Chapter 4: Bound for Pleasure Airshipwoman Josie leaned against a bridge console, shifted her ponderous leather-harnessed breasts and sighed. At least she could look across the crowded bridge to where Van stood, so darling in those sky-high sandals still locked on her feet. She mused about how the fetish footwear exaggerated the curves of Van’s trim legs, forcing her feet and toes into cruel restriction. Delicious. ...

We had been using these plastic rubbish bins for some time. Unlike the other people in my area, I like them. Most people say they are too heavy and want smaller ones. They are only used for garden refuse so I don’t see what the problem is. If anything it would be because the people in the terrace houses have to leave them out the front, while I in my semi detached house can leave it in the back garden and wheel it round when I have to put it out. I have never used it for its intended purpose. ...

The man knew he was dreaming. It wasn’t just because he was standing in the middle of nothing, an endlessly flat white landscape that seemed to fade away whenever he focused on the horizon. It wasn’t just because the sky was just as grey and unnaturally empty as the ground. He knew that it was a dream because he couldn’t make himself care about how strange everything was. Intellectually, he knew what he was seeing was nonsensical. He didn’t seem to matter. It was almost like an out of body experience, except he was still in control of himself. ...

Nothing to do tonight. I’ve been divorced so long it seems like forever. So I do what I usually do when I’m bored and horny. I get the ropes and pantyhose out of the drawer and get ready to have some good intense orgasms. Self-bondage can make me have the most intense orgasms I have ever had. I don’t know if it’s the straining against the ropes are just not having any control. It’s just great. ...

1: Discovered Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed. 7:38 PM. Almost two hours… ...

(story continues from Home Invasion 1: Discovered) Part Two 3 Linda’s Story Sleep was a long time coming… The Tinies had worked long into the night making as much of Jennifer’s small studio apartment as accessible as possible. Rope ladders dangled from the kitchen counter, her bed, her desk and she assumed her bathroom as some Tinies had emerged from there shoving a half-full bottle of aspirin, her dental floss, a roll of white surgical tape, a bag of cotton balls and a box of bandages. They had filled sandwich bags with safety pins, paper clips and clamps, sewing needles and small nails from a box on her dresser near the hall. They had taken batteries from her desktop, pushpins and even her old I-Touch and charger. From her purse they had taken nail polish and gum, a pack of cigarettes, matches and her Zippo lighter and fluid, an emery board and finally her cell phone that lay on the floor tantalizingly just out of easy reach. ...

(story continues from Home Invasion 2: Linda’s Story) Part Three: Crime & Punishment 5 Crime In her dreams her captors tortured her… Well, perhaps tormented was closer to the truth. They had kept her naked, gagged and bound, hog tied on the floor of her tiny Manhattan Studio apartment for days with little to eat or drink while they gathered her possessions to steal. The masked man and woman had been living there the entire time of her captivity. Eating her food, watching her television, enjoying themselves while she suffered in bondage. ...

I just got off the phone with the local garbage people. They will drop off my dumpster this afternoon. Here’s my plan, to spend the weekend in it!! I have devised a plan that I think should work pretty good. I purchased from the hardware store 3 cases of 55 gallon trash bags. When I got them home, I gathered up all the old newspapers and worn out clothes and stuff I could find. I have a lot, and more I got from those over-flowing charity box things. So, I spent most of the day today filling up the bags with all of this safe “trash”. By the time supper time came, I had filled about 4 dozen!! ...

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version or How To Fracture A Fairy Tale * * * In this version Murray the Mummy is late and has not arrived yet. We start the show with Jonathan having just arrived and is entering the hotel. Count Dracula is coming down the stairs having consoled his daughter Mavis and watches a new guest squeeze through the revolving doors. Once the person is revealed in the light he sees that it is not a monster as the shadowy profile might have indicated. ...

Damn! She stumbled and almost fell. “Hey girl, take it easy!” She said to herself. Why did she do these things to herself? And the answer came immediately, because of the challenge, because it was fun and, God, how she loved to be this way. She had to hurry. Time was running out. Already the patches of sky she could see through the trees were a dull blue and soon it would be night. Then she would be in trouble. Not only would she not be able to see but the mosquitoes would come out and, naked as she was, she would be a tender feast for the little bastards. ...

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls 3: They Came in the Night) Part 4: Out in the Garden My twin sister and I were curled up together in our stall, The thick straw on the ground insulated us from the cold flags. Our arms curled about each other and our heads so close together our long red hair was mixed together where we lay. Our limbs had grown muscular and tanned under their regime of exercise and sexual torment. A regime that they controlled ruthlessly. The Dolls. ...

I thought I’d relate another bondage experience I had when I was young. I hope it encourages others to post their stories. It was three years after my bondage episode with Christie that I got my next chance to tie up a woman. I was 17 at the time and a lot had happened in 3 years. My folks got separated, my Mom & I moved into town to live in a basement suite, and I discovered the beautiful images of bound and gagged females gracing the covers of men’s detective magazines in those days. ...

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all. ...

Greetings from the land of Oz. I’ve really been enjoying your page and the stories on it. Here’s one for your files if you’d like. Since moving into my apartment, I had been busily building all kinds of bondage toys. I’d built or modified some furniture for bondage use and was in the process of building more. I had a pretty complex set of stocks setup and was also experimenting with timer locks and remote operated vibrators and things. Creativeness is a must for good bondage. ...

Yes, I’ve heard all the warnings about the risks of self bondage and how dangerous it is, etc. etc. But let’s face it, if I had a partner I wouldn’t be doing it to myself, would I? Needless to say, there have been a couple of times when I tied myself up and things didn’t go quite as planned as far as getting loose. Sometimes, no matter how well you plan or test, something doesn’t quite work. Here’s one of the goofs I made. Obviously, I’ve yet to really screw it up, since I’m here to write about them, but that time could come. ...

Part One John Hupfnagle’s head was lolling forward on his chest when he came out of his stupor. He tried to raise it, but had no luck. He wondered for a moment if his neck was broken, then realized he couldn’t move any part of his body. As he groggily tried to remember where he was or how he had got there, he realized that he was sitting upright in some sort of chair. He couldn’t see anything but his lap and his arms, which were secured with heavy leather straps, but it was clear that he was secured into something like the complex recliner you find in an oral surgeon’s office. ...

Here’s something that happened to me the other day. I might forget about it, so I might as well write about it. This really happened to me yesterday. A while ago I got one of those latex mummy sacks from that latex escape artist/bondage place in Canada, Caught in the Act. This thing was really heavy duty, .040" thick latex, internal sleeves. I’m talking industrial-strength you’re-not-ripping-it rubber. A must have for the whole latex encasement thing and all… ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 2: Crescendo & Conclusions)_ Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Part 3: Turned On By A Day Off It was 7.30 on a warm late spring morning and Laura Wilson lay buried in the comforting embrace of her luxurious goosedown duvet. A gentle breeze drifted through the bedroom window. She had heard Maggie moving around the house already but had steadfastly refused to surface or even open her eyes, as she knew that she had the day off. She smiled to herself and wriggled deeper into the cotton womb which currently consumed her. It was now three months since Laura’s discovery of Maggie’s secret life and her own growing predilection for inescapable bondage, bisexual coupling, forced orgasms and a reversible dom/sub relationship with her housemate. Though the friends were now very comfortable with each other on a physical level, they both still sought male partners for more conventional relationships. Laura had recently taken up with a guy called Graham. He was unaware of Laura’s love of bondage, and they were still at the early, hand holding, stage of their courtship. Laura was waiting to see how this tryst developed before potentially scaring him off with a latex hood and a pair of hinged handcuffs. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 3: Turned On By A Day Off)_ Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Part 4: The Reckoning Laura began to squirm on the bed but was hampered by the depth and softness of the duvet. She became distracted as Helen slid a finger between her legs, parted her lips and began to gently tease her clitoris and her inner lips. Lost in the moment, she was caught unawares as the gentle erotic message ended abruptly. She then froze as what appeared to be a bag came down over her head, which she quickly realized was one of the hoods from Maggie’s “dressing-down box”. Helen tugged the hood into place making sure the two slits in the front lined up with her nostrils. There were no eye or mouth apertures. Laura tried to make plaintive noises but the panty gag and hood combined to muffle her cries to near silence. ...

Homo erectus H. erectus existed between 1.8 million and 300,000 years ago. Like habilis, the face has protruding jaws with large molars, no chin, thick brow ridges, and a long low skull, with a brain size varying between 750 and 1225 cc. Early erectus specimens average about 900 cc, while late ones have an average of about 1100 cc (Leakey 1994). The skeleton is more robust than those of modern humans, implying greater strength. Body proportions vary; the Turkana Boy is tall and slender (though still extraordinarily strong), like modern humans from the same area, while the few limb bones found of Peking Man indicate a shorter, sturdier build. Study of the Turkana Boy skeleton indicates that erectus may have been more efficient at walking than modern humans, whose skeletons have had to adapt to allow for the birth of larger-brained infants (Willis 1989). Homo habilis and all the australopithecines are found only in Africa, but erectus was wide-ranging, and has been found in Africa, Asia, and Europe. There is evidence that erectus probably used fire, and their stone tools are more sophisticated than those of habilis. ...

From the 2018 Halloween Special I had never been so filled with anticipation for Halloween night as this one. For tonight I would actually be part of my girlfriend’s decoration for the trick-or-treaters, her hanging mummy playing out a fantasy being on display in skintight clothing and bondage. And how lucky I was to have a girlfriend who was so willing to help me experience this out at least this once. It would not be the first time she would put me in this form of constraint. We had played it out and experimented numerous times. But as she began decorating her porch for the night of trick-or-treaters with black light and glowing figures, I asked her what she thought of how the white bandages of a hanging mummy would glow and maybe even frighten a few of the older guests by unexpected movement. So with a little rigging of a hook to support my weight safely and the acquisition of plenty of white roller gauze for bandages added to the rest of our toys, we were ready. ...

story continues from part one Long Time Bound 2 The bare bones of this story are based on facts. These events have then been embellished, enlivened and enriched with large helpings of fantasy and fiction, to create the story you are about to read: The age-old question: How do you first broach the subject of bondage with a woman? This has been a cause of some vexation for me over the years. After all, it’s not to everyone’s taste, and you risk scaring them off if you just blurt out the fact that you like being tied up, and even more so if you imply that you want to tie her up. It can also be quite embarrassing if you don’t know how your intended target is going to react. The subtle approach, I have come to conclude, is usually the best way. Try to pick up on something she’s said – however innocent and unconnected to the subject that might be – and then attempt to steer the conversation around to your own agenda. Then, if she shows any sign of interest at all – and provided she hasn’t run a mile - gradually let her in on your fantasies and obsessions. ...

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide…. ...

(story continues from Long Time Bound 2) Part 3 The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure. I won’t bore you with a long story about how I came to be bound that Friday evening. Suffice to say that visits to see my rigger, Sarah, occurred on a frequent and regular basis, by which I mean maybe two or three times a week. On these occasions I would go to her house, have her tie me up, gag me and usually leave me that way for several hours while she watched television, did her housework or - very occasionally - went out for the night. Although Sarah and I had had a brief fling together a couple of years previous to the incident that I am about to document, we weren’t in a relationship at this time. We were, however, still work colleagues, and my after-hours visits served to sate my appetite for being kept in tight, inescapable bondage. Sarah’s views on this arrangement hovered somewhere between fascination and indifference, and up to now I had never really sussed out her true feelings on the subject. But the fact that she was willing to help me live out my ‘kidnapped by a beautiful woman’ fantasies was all I needed at the time. Simply being rendered helpless and left for an unknown length of time was something I’d always enjoyed experiencing, and the fact that I could now indulge in this pleasure every few days was all I really desired from our relationship. And Sarah was quite willing to go along with my strange little games, provided that I didn’t take up too much of her time. ...

Well the bank Holiday was over, back to work you go. You’re part of the maintenance team tasked with restarting a huge laundry factory. The factory washes all the linen for all the hotels in the state. And as a result constantly needed maintenance every bank oliday. You are one of very few people that worked here. The factory was practically fully automatic besides maintenance and delivering and shipping the laundry. You and your colleagues were just finishing up in the control booth. A tall man named Steven was working away at one of the control panels. “Ok just need to wait another 3 minutes and everything should be back up and running.” said Steven. “Do me a favour and go put the kettle on ready for our break.” he called to you. You did as he asked, also wanting a cup of tea at breaktime. As you’re walking along the catwalk out of the booth, you don’t notice that the cleaner had spilt some soapy water on the catwalk right where it bared left around a corner. ‘Click clack click clack slip ooofff’ As you walked along you went to round the corner and slipped over, sliding on your backside. Straight underneath the handrail and landing in one of the hoppers where the laundry is dumped in off the trucks. Luckily for you the hopper was partly full of linen already. However the reason for it being partly full was because a truck had just pulled in and was now dumping its load straight into the hopper. And you are now buried under the dirty covers and blankets. Meanwhile in the control room, “Righty ho last 10 seconds and we’re good to go!” 10… 9… 8… 7… 6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… “ALL SYSTEMS ONLINE” Suddenly you feel yourself jerked forward, the hopper is moving along a track over to the specific wash area. As you fumble around trying to dig yourself out of the linen, you only manage dig yourself to the bottom of the pile, whilst also getting yourself more tangled up. As the hopper rolls up above one of the many automated sorting systems, you hear a loud clang as it’s held in place by magnets. Suddenly the bottom of the hopper drops out from underneath you, as you and the laundry tumble onto a large wide conveyor belt, as it begins to move forward. As soon as the laundry hit the belt, multiple robotic arms were whizzing over them, sorting all the laundry into various smaller shoots. As one of the arms grabs your legs, lifting you up more quickly to pull off the laundry you’re tangled in, but then they also pull off all of your clothes, throwing them down different shoots. Once you had been stripped naked. you are dropped head first down a shoot labeled “single bed sheets” You land head first into a giant bubbling vat of laundry detergent and other bed sheets. As you pop up for a gasp of air, you see that it isn’t just the vat you’ve got to worry about. Now being lowered into the vat, was what could only be described as a giant wash board. Not only that but it had two drum brushes just as big. They looked like they belonged in a car wash let alone a laundry. Now more arms dropped down into the water, fishing out piece after piece of laundry dropping them on the wobbly wash board, as they were rubbed and brushed into a soapy pile. Suddenly one of the arms plucks you out, dropping you down onto the wash board right as the drum brushes were on the way up. You are caughtt between them, bumpy aluminium on your back and drum brushes on your front, as they went from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head, making sure to scrub everything in between. After being scrubbed all over by the brushes, you are dropped onto another conveyor, and pulled forward under a small camera above the conveyor. Up ahead you can see an arm grabbing random bits of laundry and dropping them onto tables of to the sides of the belt. But oddly enough the arm was only grabbing certain ones. Then one of the sheets in front of you was grabbed and you could see it had a big splash of red wine staining the front of it. Then the arm reaches down grabbing you by the arm and dropping you front side up on the table. No sooner than you were on the table, a shower head above you dropped down just above your neather regions - Squirt! Splat! The shower head had just sprayed your neathers with a huge dollop of stain remover. Now it popped back up to the ceiling and a large rotary brush popped up from the side, spun up to speed and quickly began scrubbing your neathers with its soft nylon bristles. The brush continued to scrub away at your niethers, bring you closer and closer to the edge, the stain remover now becoming a thick bubbly froth. But just as you’re about to cum, the brush lifts up and disappears back where it came from. The shower head drops back down rinsing you off with a bit of water. Mostly to get rid of the frothing bubbles, now your dropped back onto the belt. You’re whisked forward and dropped into another vat, this time filled with water wit a large agitator in the middle. It sloshes you and the other sheets around rinsing you off, before you see a big barrel is dumped over the side of the vat into the water, you see it’s dumping fabric softener into the vat with you. The agitator making light work mixing the softener furiously into the vat. As your sloshed around for another few minutes, before more arm’s reach in and fish you out along with the rest of the laundry as they drop you onto another belt. The belt now ran through a drying chamber where you’re blown from all angles by giant heated fans. By the time you reached the end you were bone dry and your hair was a complete mess. The conveyor continued for a bit longer before more arms reached down and placed the laundry into a large clam shell press. But this wasn’t no ordinary press, this one was designed to both iron out any wrinkles and to also seal the pressed laundry into a plastic bag ready for shipping. As you are picked up and spread out on the clamshell, you’re quickly squeezed between the two parts as you are sprayed with steam. ...

Part 1: Punishment for a Sinful Wench I’ve written before about some of the events that we organised in our small private bondage club. When I wrote about our Low Cost Bondage Night I mentioned that earlier we’d had a Medieval Bondage Night. Well Don has convinced me that I should tell you all something about what went on during that memorable evening. I really think that he’s biased, as he and the rest of the menfolk are very proud of the medieval bondage devices they had built for the occasion and think they deserve a mention on the World Wide Web. But the main reason I’m writing this is because it may give some of you out there a few ideas for scenes you can play out. I apologise for concentrating on what happened to me on that night but I promise to write more about a few of the other goings on sometime soon. ...

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 2: The Nun’s Fate)_ Part 3: His Highly-Strung Lordship Jason was a leading light in the University Medieval Society. He was one of those who just loved clanking about in armour and taking part in tournaments, jousts and re-enactments of ancient battles. But for the Medieval Dungeon Party we had outlawed suits of armour, swords, spears and other bits of ironware. So Jason came along splendidly bedecked in a fine doublet and hose plus a velvet cap with a long feather in it. He looked every bit one of the gentry of those ancient times. Other members from the Uni conned him into volunteering to sample a bit of what it must have been like in a medieval dungeon. After the experience, perhaps he thought that he should not have been so rash – but I bet he’ll never forget that night! ...

Sci-Fi / Fantasy / Machine / Lesbian / Female Masturbation / Spanking / Flogging AI Metal changes a woman’s body and life - a Kafkaesque story. Franz Kafka had a great influence on writing and literature in the 20th century. Even today, strange and/or creepy stories are called Kafkaesque. In his novella “Die Verwandlung” (usually translated into English as “Metamorphosis”) a man slowly turns into a cockroach. In my version of Metamorphosis, I go one up on Kafka. Not only does a woman totally change, her entire world changes around her. More than that, she becomes something much, much more interesting than a cockroach. ...

I have been enjoying bondage since I was twenty, and have been experimenting with self-bondage off and on for the past eight years. Since first getting on the internet almost four years ago, I have discovered several sources and discussion areas related to bondage and have made several friends, a couple of which will periodically give me some ‘challenges’ to try if I so desire. This story is about an experience I had in late November of 2000 doing one of those challenges. ...

My name is Melina Romero and I have been looking forward to today for what seems like forever. Ever since the idea just popped into my head I have had a hard time NOT thinking of doing it. Now that it is my day off from behind the counter of my pharmacy I can actually make my plan a reality. My morning started early like most of my mornings. I just can’t sleep in. I am not wired that way I guess. I stripped my filmy white nightgown off and glanced at my vibrator’s charge stand. The little green light told me it was ready for hours of naughty fun. I pranced into my bathroom and took a very short shower; short for me anyway. I feel positively electric with anticipation. ...

First a little about myself. My name is Tony and I’m a thirty-year-old male who discovered bondage from my ex-girlfriend many years ago. A few years back, she decided that we weren’t “compatible” any more and left me. That’s when I started learning the art of self-bondage. I’ve had many interesting and captivating moments that had me stuck for longer periods of time than I expected. This is a true story of one of my adventures. This happened about one year ago. Believe it or not! The names have been changed to protect the innocent. ...

It was a warm autumn morning and I had the house to myself for the next two days. So after a leisurely breakfast a self-bondage session seemed attractive. As I had plenty of time a bit of rope work seemed appropriate, it would take awhile to apply the bondage and a delayed escape beckoned. As I was alone two backup escapes seemed sensible. So I pre-positioned my sheath knife on the floor in front of the picture window in the lounge, and then a serrated edged knife on the floor in the kitchen. ...

Ashley was surprised that she even got the job at Greenland Milking. Fresh out of college she had no experience however the company was eager to hire the young Manufacturing Engineer. It also helped that her husband had already been working for the company for a few years. She had met him during her freshman year of college, and his senior year. They had fallen helplessly in love and married before she even finished college. It only seemed logical for the company to hire the pair as they worked well together. ...

This is an adaptation of a Role-play between der_miner and me (dirty_trashbag_girl). Prelude Julie was an average schoolgirl, 18 years in her final years of school, ever the brightest student. But Julie hid a dark secret about herself from those around her, she fantasised about trash bags and bins. One evening, Julie got home early from school. She heard her mother and Father talking about spring cleaning. With Julie’s baby brother around the house had got into a terrible state. ...

Lisa White Owl stepped back from polishing and took a long look at her latest work of art. It was not one of her usual works, like the bronze eagles and buffalos and pumas that were scattered throughout her studio. This was a work that she created for herself out of dark cherry, deer leather, brass pipe and brass fittings that she had cast out back in her own small foundry. It had been a dream of hers and now the bondage bench she had dreamed of was now in front of her. ...

(story continues from Plant(ed) 5.03 – Addicted) Plant(ed) 5.04 - Expert Down the “rabbit-hole” Today I am going to give myself to the pitcher plant, well at least my lower body. I figure if I let it take me to the belly button should be safe. I prepared myself by taking a brisk shower and shaving my pussy. I didn’t have to shave my legs because last night all the hair that was left on my right leg had fallen out, leaving a mess in my bed, but a beautiful healthy sheen on my leg so that it matched my right leg. My arms had done the same and my breasts felt perkier and more sensitive than they had in years. I wondered if that was because of the plant’s restoration properties or because of elevated hormone levels from the sting yesterday. That being said, I wondered which hormone’s levels had been changed, and how would that affect my body and my reactions. ...

I really have a knack for making things hard on myself. Let me explain. My name is Rachael. We’ll leave it at that for now. I’m 27 now, and I’m a pretty athletic girl. I climb rocks, or at least I used to, I hike and swim. I’ve got longish red hair. Most people say I’m pretty good looking. Okay, I guess I’ll have to admit it for this to make any sense: my then-boyfriend Gary and I were into fetish things. Leather. Restraints. You know the drill. Nothing too serious. We’d bought a little cabin in the mountains. Eighty-odd miles as the crow flies from the nearest big city. We were staying there. It’s secluded, cozy. Perfect spot to get away from it all. Perfect spot for my new life, now that the world’s changed. But I digress. I have, er, a favourite armbinder. Look, this is embarrasing okay? Just let me finish. I had it custom-fit by a rather well-known fetish shop in the city. It’s made from two layers of leather with a kevlar weave sandwiched inbetween. They picked that up from some military auction or something. Can’t be cut without special equipment; usually they use a laser. It’s a single-sleeve, goes from my wrists to my elbows, but it also has straps around my thumbs so it can’t change position. Another strap goes from the top of the sleeve up my back, where it splits into a V and goes over my shoulders. The shoulder straps loop around my arms and connect behind me with the back strap so I can’t pull the thing off. The whole sleeve cinches up with laces, like an arm corset. Of course it’s impossible to get out of, that’s the point. Anyway, there’s a belt with it too. It goes around my waist and has a loop in the back that gets pulled taut around my wrists, pinning them at the base of my spine. There’s a second strap higher up that wraps around under my elbows. A flap zips over the laces, making them inaccessible when the straps are done up. The belt, wrist strap, elbow strap, and shoulder straps all lock in place. Yes, with padlocks. Hardened, cryo-treated military-grade padlocks from some Israeli company. The whole ensemble is finished in serious black leather and gleaming nickel-plated metal. It’s beautiful; a work of art. So, to the point I guess. While we were at the cabin Gary decided to make a run into town for supplies. We’d run out of beer - a catastrophe at the time - and by the time we finished tallying up all the other odds and ends we wanted he had a pretty substantial list. I got it in my head that I didn’t want my arms that day. We decided - well, mostly I insisted - that I would get strapped into the armbinder while he was in town. Yes, it was dumb. But the route to town was an easy drive, and it was a beautiful crisp sunny day. What could go wrong? I’m getting to that. I decided to make the rest of my clothes fairly practical so I could go out if I wanted. So that morning I was wearing a tight pair of jeans, a light black tank top and my 8" hiking boots. That turned out to be a pretty lucky decision. Gary laced me into my personal prison, drawing my elbows tightly together behind my back. I loved it. It’s not like a weapon or a torture device at all, it’s more like… being held, cuddling in bed, after a particularly good, er, session. Sorry, I can’t really describe this well. Anyway. Just for a little extra restriction he looped the waist belt through the beltloops on my jeans. With four innocuous sounding clicks of four padlocks the thing was secured in place. My arms were going nowhere. Did I mention it can’t be cut? Gary took the keys into town with him. Not that they would have helped me anyway, I can’t reach the locks. But just knowing they were gone intensified the whole experience. I was still completely mobile except for my trapped arms so I just hung around and relaxed. I walked up to the lake and sat in a lounger on the dock for a while. I had a nap in the hammock. Incedently it’s really hard to get out of a hammock with your arms strapped away behind you. I was having an amazing day. It was an incredible feeling; not even sexual really. Just bliss. Tranquility. Gary’d made me a lunch after he strapped me in - he’d set a sandwich on the edge of a dresser so I could eat it without my arms, and left a drink for me on the table with a big straw, god bless him - and after I’d eaten I went outside again. It was too nice out to be cooped up in the cabin. Not sure what I should do with myself next, I stood out on the balcony and scanned the deserted road to see if I could spot him coming up the mountain. That’s how I happened to be looking in the right direction the explosion came. Yes, that explosion. It was that day. I saw the whole thing. I didn’t know what happened at the time but the mushroom cloud looming over where the city was supposed to be made things pretty clear. Who could have predicted that? I was not in a good state for the rest of the day. Gary had been killed already or was laying in the city, dying there. I was trussed up and helpless here with a dwindling food supply, surely doomed, and for all I knew my armless self was all that was left of the human race. I won’t dwell on the hours that followed. I spent the night sitting on the dock willing myself to jump in and end it, but never even had the motivation. I peed in my pants because I had no way of pulling them down, and I just didn’t care. I cried a lot. You can’t wipe your tears away with your arms tied behind you. Like I said it was pretty grim. By morning I was doing no better. Now I was getting numb to the horror of what had happened. I went down to the cabin and managed to turn on our sole battery-powered radio with my feet. It gave no useful information, only reflecting the chaos that must have been going on everywhere, and quickly ran out of juice. Eventually, exhausted, I collapsed into the hammock and managed a few fitful hours of sleep. That didn’t really help, but when I woke up again it was late afternoon. The sun was setting into the valley and long shadows pointed up the deserted roadway. I hadn’t eaten and the belief that things were over for me was overpowering all my other thoughts. It looked bad. I was into some pretty dismal brooding when one of those long shadows coalesced into that of a person. Still far away, but clearly a human being and clearly walking up the road. I couldn’t make any details out yet - for all I knew it could have been some gun-swinging maniac bent on taking my cabin - but just seeing that someone else was out there gave me a little mental kickstart. As the figure approached, its familiarity became more and more evident… Oh my god. It was Gary. It was really him. I’d spent the last two days thinking I’d never see him again but there he was, walking up the road like some saviour from the heavens. Okay, a lot scruffier. And pulling a shopping cart full of supplies by hand. The truck was long gone; Gary had been carjacked - I’d later learn the whole story of the few hours leading up to the bombs falling, the madness in town that even a day before no-one would have predicted - but the important point is that he’d dodged the biggest bullet in history. He’d seen the writing on the wall and managed to stock up before hitching out of town. We had enough to live on, carefully, for now, and enough to start over. We did have a problem, but it turned out to be not insurmountable. The carjackers had taken the truck with Gary’s keys still in the ignition. All his keys, including four certain Israeli-made padlock keys which were unique in the world. My keys. You can guess how happy I was when I learned of that little item. But the thieves were probably long dead in the smoking crater that used to be civilization, and Gary was here. We were going to make it. So that’s just about all there is to tell. The apocalypse came and we made it through. It’s incredable how this buch of us came together on that day and just kept on going. We’ve all seen those movies where the bombs come and everyone starts knifing each other for canned beans or shoelaces but it just wasn’t like that at all. We beat that scenario. But so much has been lost. It’s been almost two years, and I’m damn proud of what we’ve done, but we’re pretty much a tribal society here. No computers, no T.V., barely any communication with the rest of the world. No lasers. No diamond saws. No etching acids. You see where this is going don’t you? Yes, I’m still locked in the damn armbinder. I wasn’t kidding when I said almost nothing could cut it. It was tough material back then and we just don’t have the technology anymore. I wore it through the apocalypse; I wore it throughout the rebuilding; I wore it to my own wedding. We threw everything we could at the locks, the straps, the buckles, hoping for some kind of weakness but it’s as tough as it is beautiful. Yes, I still think that, even now. Luckily I’ve got a great support group here. Our community is fantastic, and Gary is the best husband I could ever have. Every now and then someone will put on a radiation suit and go on a foraging trip in the remains of the city. No one’s ever found my keys, although we did eventually locate the hulk that was once Gary’s truck. If my keys were in that blob of melted steel I can’t imagine they’d be any good to me now. You know what the funny thing is? It’s been twenty-two months since the last time was able to scratch my own nose, lace my own shoes, or even have a good stretch in the morning. My arms have been safely locked away from me for longer than this society’s existed. Sure I’ve had good times since then, but I’ve been through some downs too. Some black funks, where I fumed at myself for days on end, cursing my stupidity for insisting Gary lock me into the damn thing and regretting every minute since that fateful day. I think I’m over that now. But the funny, crazy, damn stupid part of the whole story is that I still love it. Even after all that I can flex my arms around, straining against the binder for all its worth, struggling away in utter hopelessness, and it still gives me an amazing rush. The binder always wins. It always will, and I know it. If I had the chance to go back and warn myself, and not get locked into this thing on the day the world changed, I don’t know what I’d do. I can’t imagine the last two years without it. It’s like a long-term, incredable tight embrace from a dearly loved one. I just don’t know if I’d want to change that. Maybe my psyche has gone a bit off; maybe I’ve gone a bit strange since what we call the Reset Day. But then, who hasn’t? This is how I am now. I do know if those keys show up, it’s going to make things complicated. If it ever comes to that, I guess I’ll worry about it then. Rachael of the Freedom Peak Tribe, A.D. 2067 ...

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 2)_ Part 3 In two weeks, Katie would be married. She loved Danny, and she knew that while the club gave her good times, Danny made her happy in the long run. She thought this as she waited in line at Sci-Club-Fi. You see, since Katie was to be married in two weeks, she wanted her one last fling. It was like her own private bachlorette party in her mind. ...

There it was, the package I had been waiting for so long… I was so excited I could hardly contain myself - I could even feel getting wet. I was a bit scared though, I had used my credit card for the mail-order again, which created a traceable link between me, the ever-proper daughter of a rich businessman, and the downright sleazy “Mr. BondageGear” of the web. I had to be scared a little bit… I could feel my obsession for self-bondage and other kink taking over my conscience in the past year or so. It worried me even though I had managed to shield these fantasies from my otherwise decent life as an exceptional student. I had quite a Jekyll & Hyde thing going on, member of the student council, heading for one of the top Law Schools, voice of female empowerment on the student paper - and a bondage fetishist whenever I find the rare opportunity to engage in my not-so proper activities!!! ...

It seems like a lifetime ago that I discovered self-bondage material on the internet. It was such a liberating experience. Prior to knowing that many other people also practiced self-bondage, I felt such shame and guilt after my bondage sessions. I always promised myself that each time would be the last. I don’t know what it is like for the guys, but women aren’t supposed to want to be tied up. The feminist movement, despite all the benefits it brings, has equated bondage with submission in the social, political, and economic realms. What I like during sexual activity has nothing to do with how I want to be treated otherwise. Ordinarily, I am an assertive person that demands a high quality of performance from myself and others, and I rarely subjugate myself to the authority of others. I am perplexed at my own compulsion for bondage. ...

My god was I scared. Why did I agree to this? I met her on-line and quickly became her on-line slave, or whore, as she liked to call me. In fact I was captivated by the relationship and her from the get go. I set up my own yahoo account specifically for her and called her Mistress Jen, as per her command. We chatted during the nights and got to know each other. We exchanged pictures and I found she was indeed very beautiful. ...

Hi folks, I am a Swedish girl living in Gothenburg on the West Coast of Sweden. This story is about what I try to do a few times every summer. First I can tell you all that I love bondage especially selfbondage. This story is really true and is about one special occasion during the summer 2000. It is like this, my parents have a summer cottage on an island, Lyr, just east of Mollösund. Mollösund is situated about 90 km north of Gothenburg. Mollösund was a small fisherman’s village but is now mainly for rich people from other places. There are two restaurants and some shops. One shop sells supplies for boats. They sell chains and other things, which are necessary for bondage games… ...

Tim knew it would be a hard decision. A very hard one. One that millions of men had faced throughout humanity’s history. What anniversary present could he get his girlfriend that would not disappoint her? Flowers, yeah, nice try. Jewelry? Sure, but not on his salary. Sweets? He wasn’t opening that can of worms. Or rather hornets. No, he was looking for something extraordinary, something that said he had thought a lot about what to get. Which he had already done, but not with any noteworthy results. ...

Tim knew it would be a hard decision. A very hard one. One that millions of men had faced throughout humanity’s history. What anniversary present could he get his girlfriend that would not disappoint her? Flowers, yeah, nice try. Jewelry? Sure, but not on his salary. Sweets? He wasn’t opening that can of worms. Or rather hornets. No, he was looking for something extraordinary, something that said he had thought a lot about what to get. Which he had already done, but not with any noteworthy results. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present)_ Part Two Chapter 3: Consequences, good and bad Gina stopped jerking and cumming some 15 minutes later, Tim noticed, not moving from her side. Regaining her senses took even longer, though as he’d noticed before, she – or her body – was still keeping up the air-humping routine with a decreasing intensity for almost the whole 20 minutes. Her now slightly “covered” black breasts’ nipples never lost their “high beam” status, confirming what the booklet said. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present)_ Part Two Chapter 3: Consequences, good and bad Gina stopped jerking and cumming some 15 minutes later, Tim noticed, not moving from her side. Regaining her senses took even longer, though as he’d noticed before, she – or her body – was still keeping up the air-humping routine with a decreasing intensity for almost the whole 20 minutes. Her now slightly “covered” black breasts’ nipples never lost their “high beam” status, confirming what the booklet said. ...

This is how it happened. Candi and I were relaxing around the house one night, not doing a lot, just relaxing with a couple of glasses of wine and watching TV. She’d been reading some trashy law novel, but after a couple of hours she was two full glasses into a bottle and she’d lost interest. I shouldn’t say she’d lost interest: it was more like she couldn’t follow the plot. Candi had a tendency to get blasted and then get spacey and bubbleheaded. I’ve seen her do some really dumb things when she was half in the bag, and I personally felt she probably would have been happy as some blond bimbo who didn’t have a care in the world. ...

(story continues from Still Life)_ Part Two - Changing Parts I was two days in a window, and then three months in a box. It’s amazing how you outlook on life changes when you’re just a collection of parts in a cardboard container. It’d started a few months before with my girlfriend, Candi. She’d found some magic coin, or so she told me, and made a wish so that she could turn me into a mannequin whenever she wanted. I thought it was crap, but I was wrong; the magic worked. ...

(story continues from Subterranean Sally) Part Three One that I thought was going well over the next six months or so. Mary was becoming a frequent visitor to the house. In fact one day I’d arrived back from work expecting them to be home but Bob was alone. Querying this he seemed surprised then admitted she’d gone dress shopping. “Not for THAT type of dress love…,” he said quickly enough but I suspected an announcement might be sooner than later. Downstairs too was becoming interesting. Not just Dad and Mary, but Ms Harrison and myself! I’d surrendered my vibrator to her one morning, spending the rest of the next two hours regretting this. “Come on love, just one more for the sisterhood, surely you can take it…” she muttered as I hung there blown away by a series of explosive ones! While she didn’t understand my coffin and the ideas behind it she didn’t mind if I played in it. The two of them locked me in one afternoon and I lay there listening as he took her circuit training, round the playroom rather than a gym. Over the next what seemed to me like hours he tickled, thrashed, more tickling then finally vibrated her to a climax! Her squealing woke me up from a snooze! Once I thought it long enough I quietly knocked on the lid (my wrists were not secured) and Bob released his girl. Me looking at a tired Mary wrapped in blankets and asleep on the bondage bed. We cuddled and I asked if I should free her. Bob cruelly shook his head no then carefully padlocked the cage shut with my assistance. Leaving her cellphone dangling off the bars. Upstairs much later on I received a call from a desperate lady who needed the loo! They got engaged on Christmas Day, fifteen months after our USA trip. Bob having asked me first if I minded. Of course I didn’t, she loved us both now and I was in tears when he popped the question after a great dinner made by me and she’d said yes. “Least you’ll be able to remember that date,” I laughed and got hugs for that. The wedding was planned for the summer but I was amazed when in March Bob announced he was selling his company and retiring. He’s only 55 I thought and was a little dismayed at that. “Oh, I thought you’d be happy that I’d be here. As you’ll be leaving too, we’re gonna have more than enough money for years to come, yes?” I wasn’t however. My role might be small in the company but I’d earned it on merit and was proud of that. While being ‘the boss’ girl had helped there were some who’d thought otherwise but I proved to them that I was capable, now he was taking it away. Didn’t he understand that I wanted to earn my own money, also you easily get bored if playtime is all the time and we had a frosty talk that afternoon and he groaned when I got stroppy. “I’ll help Mary with her work as she wants me and Milly to model the restraints for the calendar, but I’m not leaving, OK?” He sighed and nodded then left me be. My pigheadedness came back to haunt me. Within two months of him leaving I was forced out, devastated to have been told I was being demoted to secretary rather than the managerial position I occupied. The new owner regarded women in engineering companies as ‘tea-girls and typists’ so if I didn’t comply then tough luck. A long tearful chat with Mary and Bob that night was enough and my notice went in next morning. So now unemployed but after moping about getting in Bob’s way I decided to have a weekend in the coffin to do some thinking alone. He seemed quick to comply and helped set things up on the Friday, the drinks and stuff much tastier now I’d worked out how to get it right. Also teaching Mary how it worked. The lid went down and he screwed me closed. I half hoped he’d bury me but instead shifted the casket to one side and they didn’t use the basement at all. A nice quiet weekend followed and I was much happier when freedom came on the Sunday night. Mary moved in two months before the big day as she had offers for her place. A fat cheque landed in our accounts even after the eye-watering tax bill and she was quick to see I got a share. Grateful for that we went to for a little dinner to celebrate. Both of us looked great, me in my black dress, Mary in the midnight blue outfit worn the night we’d had in San Francisco. After the meal I bumped into a couple of former work colleagues and decided to allow the others to go home while I stayed out for an hour or so. “You behave yourself, young lady,” he grinned waggling a finger and Mary chuckled. “Nearly thirty now, I can cope! Besides I’ve had my regulation two drinks, I’m only on the coffee now,” I grinned and waved them off, Margie and Katryn waiting patiently by the door. We went back in, sat down with a steaming jug of best Colombian brew and I caught up on news from ‘the coalface’ Marge saying it was bad there now, both women were thinking of quitting. “You got out just in time Sally love, we’re going to give it another month then I‘m out too. Kat will probably follow,” and I saw her nodding. A tray of cocktails arrived twenty minutes later and I looked at the others, none of us had ordered and I was puzzled til the bartender said three guys in the corner had sent them across. We turned and saw my nemesis from the company and two of Bob’s engineers, one who’d left shortly before me, Maurice raising his pint glass in salute. “Guess it’s a ‘no-hard-feelings’ round,” I joked and the others grinned. We dithered as they were rather OTT for us, blue green and lastly an orange one with cherries and stuff jutting out on sticks. “Girlie drinks, for girlies I’ll bet they’re probably saying,” Kat joked and we all giggled. “Well, a shame to waste them…girlies…” I smiled so picked the green one, Marge went for blue leaving Kat, with orange. “Bottom’s up…” Katryn said then I daintily sipped mine, hoping it’d be some sort of mint flavouring. I rolled it over my tongue… “Oh bloody hell…” I wheezed, trying not to cough, “It’s foul, what the heck is it…?” and Marge stared at me having knocked half of hers back. “Water…quickly Sal…” she muttered and thankfully this place has iced jugs of the stuff on a central table. I came back and she grabbed a glass and put that back in one. “I’m gonna complain ‘bout these,” Katryn growled and I was nodding, water being drunk now as I tried to get the taste out of my mouth. Margie sat there staring at the remains of her drink and I thought she was shaking. “You alright Ma…?” I began and she shook her head. “No, I feel rubbish…” she muttered and I turned to look at Maurice’s gathering to see what their reaction was, only to see they’d gone! The bartender wiping down the table as he cleared the glasses. We needed help and I went across, not feeling that brilliant myself now as I reached him. “Excuse me buddy,” I said, tapping his arm. “Those drinks you gave us that these guys bought, I think they’ve been spiked. My mates are in trouble,” and he turned to look in surprise. Seeing me standing there, looking peaky and his face fell as he peered over my shoulder at Marge who was leaning back, eyes closed with Kat coughing too. “OK missy, you go sit down, I’ll call for an ambulance, OK?” I nodded and thanked him, wobbling back to the corner, falling into my seat and I looked back to see him on the phone, waving off a customer who wanted serving. He came across with a bucket and towels, just in time as Margie grabbed it and threw up, thankfully straight into it. “Right, done the call love, they’re a bit busy so it’ll be as fast as poss, OK?” Well it wasn’t but at least he was serious and I thanked him, asking the guy to shoo off a couple of people watching us. He did so and they left, one saying women shouldn’t be drinking if they couldn’t handle it! I told him in no certain terms to clear off and a few people stared at me. Feeling shameful seeing Kat was crying, Margie slumped against the cushions and she really was shaking now. I was pleased to hear sirens getting closer and soon I was wincing as they were right outside, the lights flashing SO brightly. Two guys thundered in, hi-viz jackets a welcome sight as their bags dropped onto the sofas and they began working on us, naturally Margie was first while an arriving police officer sat down and tried talking to me about what happened. I wasn’t really in the mood, my mouth was dry despite the water but I gradually told him. Naming the three guys but the copper said he didn’t believe me! “You girls just cannot handle your booze! I’ve seen it too often in this town.” Even the bartender got brushed off when he tried to confirm what I’d said was the truth. Raising his voice and the officer told him to back off. I was getting anxious now, tears not far away because of his attitude. “Think you better ring his station, get a real one here, not a guy on a power trip” I said to the barman who did his best not to grin. Only for officer idiot to reach over and jab a finger into my chest telling me to shut up. However it went further forward than he expected and it poked me on the nipple. “You dirty bastard!” I shouted, making more people turn and stare. I also swatted his hand away and he jumped to his feet while I staggered to mine. “Right, you’re under arrest love…” he snapped, reaching for his cuffs and even the paramedics looked up from their work on Katryn and one protested, “she’s done nothing wrong, leave her be…” But before I could react he’d cuffed my left arm and was twisting it behind me. I squealed and he grinned then grabbed my other arm, slapping it in and securing them tight. Now I really screamed as he pushed me down onto the sofa, my head striking the side and I felt faint now as he stood there warning me not to struggle or else. Getting on his radio to try calling for reinforcements. The only help that arrived was for me. Several guys came over having realised what was happening, two of them grabbing the officer and wrestling him to the floor and now it really kicked off. Someone, an older lady even helped me sit down, my head pounding and I felt sick, but with the damn cuffs on could do nothing except cry and she wiped my eyes with a tissue, that bit of kindness probably stopping me freaking out. A hulking great guy found the handcuff keys in the struggling policeman’s uniform and freed me, saying he was actually a fellow officer, a Detective Inspector no less but from a different station and he’d sort this out. Showing the ambulanceman his warrant card and Jason, the kindly medic nodded to me. “It’s gen missy and thanks Sir, now lets get you treated love.” My wrists had marks on from the cuffs and he fed me painkillers or something like that. Making me drink way too much liquid too and I desperately needed the loo. The lady who’d done my face took me there, turned out she was the D.I’s wife and we vanished into the disabled cubicle where I vomited explosively into the bowl. I didn’t realise that was the intention, to flush the drugs out of my system but she waited till my heaving stopped, turning round and I paused… “I’ll wait outside honey,” she chuckled and stepped away, closing the door allowing me privacy. Emerging after a clean up, with empty bowels I grinned tiredly but was worried about what Bob and Mary would say when they found out. Mrs D.I helped me reaffix my slap then led me back to the bar. Most of the crowd had gone, so had Margie and Kat in the ambulance but I shuddered on seeing more policemen there, convinced they would arrest me again. But my helper’s husband was doing a sterling job, having witnessed the whole thing and soon I watched my second nemesis being cuffed and led away by others. I gave a statement then asked about getting a taxi home, only for Bob and Mary to come in moments later and they looked aghast. I burst into tears again, rushing into their arms and hugging both tightly to me. The D.I sat us down and assured me that no further action was being taken against me, but that it was unlikely that they’d be able to prove it was Maurice or his cohorts who’d drugged our drinks. Even the barman was appalled, he’d deposited the tray on their table, only to be called five minutes later and told to bring them to ours. “It HAD to be them, Sir,” he stormed and I nodded in agreement but just wanted to go home and forget about it. Mary drove us back and I thanked them with hugs before fleeing in tears to my room. Bob later knocked on the door but I refused to open it and he said if I needed him I just had to ask. Right now I wanted to be alone and politely said so, blew a kiss then threw myself into bed. That event really battered my self-confidence, way more than the demotion. I was convinced everyone had it in for me and panicked when asked to go to the shops. Mary did a magnificent job and after two weeks of ‘house arrest’ she coaxed me into town to pick up the dress I’d be wearing for their wedding. Not quite a bridemaids’ one but an outfit to do me justice. The smile I had on modelling it in the shop proved that maybe I was getting over it now. Not so when we got confirmation that the inquiries were being dropped and I began to worry again. Even Bob was starting to get concerned. They were due on honeymoon three days after the wedding, but if I couldn’t get a grip then they might have to cancel it. “Well how else can we get round it?” he sighed in the kitchen. I managed not to throw a strop and said I would consider staying in my coffin for that time til they returned. Mary was amazed at the idea. “But it’s almost three weeks darling, surely your food and stuff would run out?” she said but I shook my head. “No, I’ve been tweaking the system for a long time, testing it for ages. It’s why I haven’t used it for a month while checking out ideas. I know it’ll be fine, trust me guys.” They sent me outside to cut the lawn and discussed it and on return an hour later gave their consent. But suggested I Skype Milly first to ask her opinion. Mary knew I talked often with the Californian so that night I called her. Upset to discover Mil couldn’t get a visa to attend the wedding having been invited so commiserations were offered. We talked for ages and I said what I’d proposed. “Well if that’s your way of dealing with it Sal, and your folks okay it then I guess it’s a yes from me too. You’re a wacko love, just let me know when you ‘return’ OK?” I agreed, waved her goodbye and switched off. I went downstairs and looked at them. Mary knew and came across and hugged me. “OK honey, we’ll do it.” Bob nodding and I challenged him to make me safer than ever before. “Yes sweetheart, I’ll try to do that. I promise.” The wedding was a quiet affair. Just them and me, two of my girlfriends and some of Bob and Mary’s closest acquaintances at the registry office. I managed not to sob as I handed the rings over, feeling nice in my new dress and heels. Once the event was done we had the reception at a local pub and soon they retired to the house, I went to a hotel with my friends to give them space and this time we managed not to get in any trouble! Since deciding to ‘go down’ for the time required I’d been asked not to go below stairs. Bob worked tirelessly alone doing heaven knows what. Mary and I went out frequently at his request sometimes all day and I’d love to know what he was up to. But a promise of ‘no peeking’ was to be obeyed or I’d have to stay up. Now the day dawned and Mary helped me dress. And what an outfit too, not a real bridal gown but a formal silk one all the same. No train or veils but it looked stunning and I cried when she first showed it to me. “I read the stories love, it’s the best I could do…” she said and got buried in hugs. Make-up and hair followed then finest underwear was supplied and she allowed me to fit the tubes alone. I was trembling as finally I was eased into the frock and it was drawn around me and zipped to my neck, lastly stepping into three-inch heels. Going to my dressing table I grabbed one of Donna’s favourite lockets from my jewellery box and slipped the necklace around. Dropping it inside the dress where it nestled into my cleavage. Mary took many photos then showed me them and I nearly wept again. “Don’t you dare smudge…” she joked, holding hands as I promised her I’d be alright. “I know darling, its going to be painful for us to be apart but I understand.” ...

Sue and Ali stood in the doorway and watched the car pull away and head down the street as their father, Stan, waved goodbye from the end of the driveway. The girls had become very attached to the five puppies that had been rescued and brought to the kennel their father ran, and now two had been adopted by a very nice family. Sue and Ali starred at each other with moistening eyes… MAKE A HOLE! Stan pushed past the girls and entered the reception area of the kennel as the two were snapped back to reality. ...

continues from Red Faced and Speechless ‘How on earth am I going to get free?’ I asked myself for the tenth time. I had not learned anything from my youth, I still rushed in where wiser heads waited. Here I was gagged speechless and inescapably bound, soaked in sweat, praying nothing had happened to my friend, (already late) who was my only hope of freedom. There was no point having a back up anyway, because the way I had locked on these hinge cuffs, they were not coming off without help! ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tammy gets a Scare) Tales of Green Valley 7: Un vieil ami surprend Tammy [An old friend surprises Tammy] After Tammy’s almost last experience, that had almost put a crushing end to her life, not to mention upsetting the boyfriend she lived with, she was being good. She might fantasize about being garbage, but she wasn’t going to trick Jack into unknowingly throwing her away again. In fact, at his insistence, she was going to spend an entire week away from Green Valley. She had boarded the 11 am train and after a quick light lunch at a small bistro nearby, checked into her hotel. Part of a famous chain, the Hillstone was right across the street from a new mall. The mall was the big city’s latest attempt to attract people to the business district on weekends and evenings. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 5: Tammy gets a Scare) Tales of Green Valley 6: Tammy’s Scary Ride [ When we left Tammy (part 5), she was double bagged, naked and packed into the Green Valley garbage truck and crying because she was really scared. ] As Tammy rode in the truck toward the Disposal Solutions transfer station, she was so scared she was crying. She went over her plan and how it had gone wrong. The worst thing was what she heard just before she was compacted. Her friendly neighbor and regular operator of the garbage truck, a nice guy nicknamed Trash, had phoned in sick. Jimmy, the fill-in truck driver and loader, had not known to look for the yellow scarf tied to her bag. No one would be helping her out when the truck dumped its load of garbage. The chance to fuck Trash in the trash again, was gone too. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 8: A Very Messy End) Tales of Green Valley #9: Trash takes a Vacation Trash is fully recovered from whatever forced him to take a sick day and miss the chance to play with Tammy. He talked to her a couple of days later, after she was back home, her ass was still smarting from the spanking Jack had given her when he had been called to the transfer station to retrieve her after Jimmy had pulled her out of the big compactor. Tammy told Trash she would have to stop playing in the trash, or with him or Jack would, as he put it, leave her in the hands of Tamarra, with no restrictions on what happened. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review) Tales of Green Valley 5: Tammy gets a Scare Tammy had had some time to get over the embarrassment of being caught letting Trash fuck her in the back of his garbage truck (see Tales of Green Valley 3: Tammy gets Caught ). She heard what his boss Tamarra had threatened, that if she did it again and was caught, that Tamarra just might make Trash dispose of her. Tammy just shook it off as a threat intended to ‘scare her straight’. After all, nobody would knowingly put a living person in an incinerator or shredder, would they? ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 10: If you knew Tammy…) Tales of Green Valley # 11: Fond Memories [ This is the second rare one of four stories from RL, only the names have been changed.. ] Lots of things were changing in Green Valley! I sat on the couch in my house, ok, Jack’s house reading the GV Blog on my tablet and learned how the old Hotel Heaven had been taken over and remodeled. It now had a DANCE CLUB! Some place called Starfields, apparently a modern sound and lighting system in a sort of 50’s Sci-Fi setting with a really complex DJ booth. The whole hotel had been updated inside to look like some of the big chain ones outside the Valley. A well know chain had actually been hired as consultants in the remodeling. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 15: Surprise Party) Tales of Green Valley # 16: Surprise Party, the Aftermath Bill and Susan were talking with James, better known as Minotaur and his girl when Sam and Penny stopped by. It was Saturday, two days after the two girls they had put out as garbage had been picked up and taken off to the landfill. They had learned that Carlos, the usual driver on the route, had been in a wreck and that was why a different truck and driver had come that morning. They had planned for the two bins of garbage to be loaded into a rear loader truck by Carlos, who would have made sure the danger was minimized and let the two girls bound up and bagged like the rest of the garbage escape before they could be dumped in the landfill. The three couples accepted the fact that girls had clearly declared their consent, but regretted the waste of such fun garbage. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 9: Trash takes a Vacation) Tales of Green Valley # 10: If you knew Tammy… [ This is a rare one, the first of four stories from RL, only the names have been changed.. ] Paul Macloud lived in the big city where he had gone to college. He had average grades as business major. He had an average job and an average salary. He drove a 4 year old car and voted like all his neighbors. His girlfriend was, well, average. Paul was bored with his life. ...

Part 1: Veronica’s New Car Experience Today was the big day. Veronica had been back to the dealership a dozen times selecting the model, color options, haggling over rim choice and every detail. Her old beater car that she had been driving all through high school and most of college was ready to retire and Veronica was treating herself to a new one. Her old faithful finally sold on Friday and combined with a bunch of old junk she had recently sold on E-bay, she was hitching a ride with her roommate to drive away in her new set of wheels. ...

(story continues from That New Car Smell Part 1: Veronica’s New Car Experience) Part 2: No Free Ride to the Dealership Veronica was in a panic. She had no idea it was pick up time. The garbage men seemed to be on a strict routine and were never more then a couple minutes off schedule. That could only mean she had been in the disgusting dungeon for over an hour while looking for her receipts. She tried to scream for the Sanitation Engineer to help her. However the heavyset man had his I-Pod on under his OSHA approved hearing protection and was oblivious to the woman screaming inside. Before hooking onto the bin, he activated the compactor one last time to minimize the amount of garbage that would fall out of the trailer during transit. ...

Julie watched the last of the ice cubes melt in the bathtub. She dipped her finger in the bright red liquid but it was still too hot. She slipped the two dildoes in front and back and fastened her chastity belt over them, locking it in place. She covered her naked body with talc and started to slide the blue latex suit up her legs. She loved the feeling of the tight smooth latex against her shaved skin. ...

I watched every single Thursday morning as the garbage truck shuddered to a halt in the service yard next door. I worked in an IT sales company, which was on a main road next to a huge restaurant and drive through complex. That place had bank machines, sit down cafe, off license, the works. It was really handy when you needed something on the way home from work, but it was very dear. ...

“I’ll give you anything you want for your birthday”, Kelsie said with a smile. “Anything??”, Jeff replied “Anything..” Kelsie said. Kelsie was absolutely gorgeous. She stood 5'7"; weighed about 125 lbs. and her figure would make an hourglass blush. She worked out quite regularly and she was firm all the way around, especially her 36 C breasts. Jeff’s birthday was coming up and she wanted to do anything that he wanted. They had been dating for almost 2 years now and the more she figured she would do for him the more she figured he would be closer to asking for her hand. ...

Part 1: The Upper Torso Jay was a mechanical engineer. He loved math and physics which was probably the source of his fascination with three dimensional puzzles. Only a few years out of college, Jay had a solid start on a successful career, but sometimes he wished that he had spent as much time improving his social skills as he did his engineering skills. Basically, Jay was shy and lonely, and he had few opportunities to change that. With nobody waiting for him at home, he tended to spend more and more time at work, and his cycle of solitude perpetuated itself. Jay thought that he might never find someone to share his life with until he met Vanessa. ...

Jessica enjoyed camping, she liked being outside with nature and the fresh air. She was tall, about five and a half feet, with long blonde-brown hair. At the age of 17 she had the freedom to go out camping by herself, but she enjoyed the company of being with others, despite not having many friends. She had never made friends easily, never quite sure why, but she found it hard to hit it off with other girls. When her local high-school had organised a week-long camping trip she had signed up immediately, seeing it as a great chance to go camping and perhaps to make friends with other girls at the school who might also enjoy camping. They had been picked up from the school early on a Saturday morning, a group of about two dozen girls and their teacher, Miss Forbes. They fitted into a small minibus and drove out of town and into the countryside and the rolling hills. It was still quite early so everyone was quite quiet, with most of the girls getting a little extra sleep on the ride. Jess was awake, sat quietly by herself at the front of the bus, looking forward to the trip. After a few hours drive the bus pulled off the road into a small car park on the edge of a national park. The girls got off the bus and gathered their backpacks from the bus, getting ready for their hike to the first night’s camping ground. It was almost 11am, and the walk was expected to take the girls about 6 hours, with a short stop for lunch. That would get them to the camping ground late afternoon, with enough time to set up their tents before it got dark. It was a warm June day, but there were dark clouds on the horizon and the weather forecast had mentioned a possible storm. Jess could see the dark clouds were coming in their direction and most likely threatened to rain on them all. Jess knew that the storm could hit them at any time, so it was better they were prepared. “Miss Forbes”, Jess said to her teacher, “it looks like it might rain quite hard today, should we be prepared?”. Miss Forbes looked at the dark clouds and nodded, “you’re right Jess, we should put our waterproofs on now so that we’re prepared.” Upon hearing this the girls groaned. Nothing could be worse on a warm summer’s day than having to wear a layer of thick waterproof clothing, but they knew they couldn’t argue with their teacher now that Jess had put the idea in her head. The girls each unpacked their rain jackets from their bags and started to put them on. “Put your waterproof trousers on as well girls”, said Miss Forbes, “We don’t want to have to stop once we’ve started walking if the rain starts coming down”. Another groan went round the group and some of the girls scowled at Jess. Jess put on her blue and white waterproof jacket and matching blue waterproof trousers. She knew they would make her warm on a day like this, but she also knew they were right to be prepared for rain. She also swapped her shoes for a pair of blue waterproof rubber boots, a good choice of footwear in case the rain turned the paths into mud. The other girls were doing the same, pulling on pairs of waterproof trousers and slipping on their rain jackets. They’d all been instructed to come prepared with rain gear, and it looked like they’d start their week using it. None of the girls looked happy about this situation, and Jess caught quite a few angry glances in her direction. She knew once the rain came down that they’d forgive her though, and hopefully she’d make a few friends after that as well. Once all the girls were wearing their waterproof jackets and trousers, the teacher locked the van and they headed off. Their walk took them up a hill and through fields. For most of the route they were in direct sunlight, and despite the gathering dark clouds there wasn’t any rain. As the day went on the girls got quite hot in their waterproof jackets and trousers, and some yearned for the rain to come and cool them down. After a few hours they stopped for a brief lunch and ate their sandwiches looking out over the hills. A few of the girls took off their waterproof jackets and enjoyed the cooling breeze coming over the hills. Jess could hear two of the girls, Madeline and Sophie, talking nearby about how grateful they were to get their jackets off and cool down a bit. Madeline was short-ish, less than 5 foot tall with brown hair, and had on a blue North Face waterproof jacket and pair of dark blue waterproof trousers. Sophie had a lightweight pink North Face jacket and a pair of black waterproof trousers. She was taller and had long blonde hair that she knew all the boys loved. Both girls took off their waterproof jackets and pulled down their waterproof trousers to get some air. Wanting to seem friendly Jess did the same. She sidled up to the girls and sat down near them, hoping for an opportunity to strike up a conversation. Then Jess felt a drop of water land on her bare arm and looked up to see dark clouds overhead. She had expected this moment ever since they set off and now she was going to be vindicated. “Miss Forbes”, said Jess, “I think its about to rain, I felt a drop of water come down”. Miss Forbes looked up at the dark clouds and agreed, “I think you’re right Jess”, she said, and then in a louder voice to the rest of the group said, “girls, put your jackets and waterproof trousers back on, it looks like the rain’s about to come down”. Madeline turned to Jess and scowled at her. She pulled up her waterproof trousers and put her blue waterproof jacket back on, clearly upset at this. She turned to Sophie and whispered something in her ear, but Jess couldn’t hear what she said. Once all the girls had their waterproof jackets and trousers back on they started walking again. Within a few minutes it was clear that it wasn’t raining, despite the dark clouds still lingering overhead. It had warmed up quite a bit and everyone was getting quite hot again. Jess could see one of the other girls, Alice, going up to Miss Forbes and heard her say, “Miss, I don’t think its going to rain, can we take our waterproofs off please?” Alice was wearing a blue waterproof jacket and a pair of black waterproof trousers. Jess could see she was getting quite hot under her jacket and trousers. Miss Forbes looked pityingly at her, “Sorry Alice, I don’t want to have to stop every time we need to take our waterproofs off and then put them back on when it rains. Jess felt some rain so lets keep them on until we get to the camp ground.” Alice nodded and trudged on, but was soon walking alongside Madeline and Sophie, and while Jess couldn’t hear what they were saying she could see them glancing over at her regularly. Surely the girls would appreciate her caution once it started raining she thought? But alas it did not rain, and after a couple more hours walking they got to the campsite. The site consisted of a small field surrounded by trees, with a brick building off to one side that contained bathrooms. The girls put their bags down and gathered round the teacher. One of the girls, Roberta, who was wearing a thick light blue and dark blue Arcteryx rain jacket, said to Miss Forbes, “can we take our jackets off now please miss?” Miss Forbes glanced up at the dark clouds again, “not yet, lets get our tents up first and then we’ll have somewhere to shelter when the rain comes down”. The girls all groaned at this, but reluctantly set about putting their tents up. Some of the girls had single tents while others had brought double tents to share with a friend. Jess didn’t have any friends so hers was only a single tent, but luckily she was skilled at camping so she had her tent up in a few minutes. Miss Forbes came over to see her hard work, “well done Jess, you can unpack and take off your waterproofs now if you like”. Jess was glad to get her waterproofs off as the late afternoon sun was beating down on them all now. She took her wellington boots off, as well as her waterproof jacket and trousers, put them away in the tent and unpacked her other stuff. Miss Forbes was setting up a small campfire in a central area surrounded by logs, so Jess went to sit down on one of the logs. The other girls were all still putting up their tents. It looked like none of the girls were very proficient at this, and all of them were making a lot of hard work out of it. Jess felt sorry for them, they must be roasting in their waterproofs doing all this hard work. Jess approached Madeline and Sophie to see if she could help them with their tent, but they brusquely turned their back on her, so Jess sat down by herself. An hour later all the tents were up, the girls had taken their waterproofs off, had unpacked and were sat round the campfire. They cooked a little food and ate, but they were all quite tired from the long hike. And then, like it had promised to do for the entire day, the heavens opened and the rain came down. “Right girls”, should Miss Forbes, “get your waterproofs on or retreat to your tents, hurry!” There was a mad scurry and within a minute all the girls were back in their tents. Clearly no-one had any intention of putting their waterproofs back on if they didn’t have to. The campfire had quickly been extinguished in the downpour, and the Sun was disappearing below the horizon, so it looked like the evening was over. Jess retreated to her tent, crawled inside and zipped up the opening behind her. She took off her damp clothes and hung them to dry at one end of the tent. The evening was warm, and with the thick clouds overheard it didn’t seem like it would cool down any time soon, so she slipped into her sleeping bag wearing just her panties and bra. She turned a light on and began to read a book. After a couple of hours she needed the bathroom. She opened up the tent door and looked out. The campfire was dark, as were most of the other tents, though a few were dimly lit from the inside, but everything was very quiet. She looked at her watch, 9pm, everyone must have turned in for the night or gone to sleep. It was still raining heavily outside so Jess put her waterproof trousers and jacket back on, as well as her rubber boots, and trudged out across the campsite to the bathroom block. The building was made entirely of brick and had a metal door that Jess pushed open. Inside was a room with two cubicle doors. Jess wiped her boots on the doormat, scraping the light layer of mud off them. She opened one of cubicle doors and went in. She had a short pee and then washed her hands. Stepping out from the cubicle, Jess was surprised to see a group of girls in the room, each wearing their waterproof jackets, though by the sounds of it it had finished raining outside now. She could see Alice, Sophie, and Roberta, and standing in front of them was Madeline. “Hi Jess”, said Madeline. “Hi”, said Jess nervously, wondering what was going on. “Had a nice day did you?”, she said in a not particularly friendly way. “Yeah, I suppose”, said Jess. “Thanks to you”, said Madeline, “we had to spend the entire day wearing our waterproof jackets and trousers, and it didn’t even rain!” “I’m sorry”, said Jess, “it might have rained, I just wanted us to be prepared. I just wanted us to be friends”. Madeline smiled at Jess, a wicked smile that made Jess even more nervous. “We want to be friends with you, would you like to play a game with us?” Jess wasn’t sure what was going on. She wasn’t sure if she should trust Madeline, but if this was an opportunity to make friends she didn’t want to turn it down. “Sure”, she said, a slight tremor in her voice. “Great!” said Madeline. “Since you wanted us to have our waterproofs on for the entire day, we thought you should try putting our waterproofs on now. That didn’t sound so bad, thought Jess, she could try their jackets on if thats what they wanted. It sounded like the sort of fun little game that friends sometimes played. Madeline continued, “we thought it would be fun to see how many of our jackets you could get on, do you think you could put them all on?” That sounded slightly stranger to Jess, but not impossible, and if that’s what it took to become friends with these girls then she could manage it. “Yeah I’m sure I could”, said Jess. “Wonderful, lets do it now”, said Madeline. And with that the girls took off their waterproof jackets. Jess started to take her jacket off, but Madeline stopped her. “No, leave your jacket on, but take your boots off so you can get these on”. Jess took her rubber boots off and stood bare-foot on the concrete floor. “Lets start with mine”, said Madeline, “they may be a little small for you, but I’m sure you can fit them on”. Madeline handed Jess her dark blue waterproof trousers. Jess reached down and slid her foot into one of the leg holes, and then her foot into the other hole. Making sure not to pull her own trousers up with them she pulled Madeline’s trousers up to her waste. “Let me help”, said Madeline, stepping over to her. Madeline pulled Jess’s waterproof jacket down and brought her trousers up over them. The trousers were a little small on Jess, which had the effect of pushing her own trousers down onto her bare skin underneath. Her waterproofs were a little cool to the touch, but the air was warm and she could feel her body warming up. Madeline handed Jess the waterproof jacket. It too was a little small for Jess, so Madeline had to help her slide her arms down the sleeves, which pulled tight against her own jacket. Madeline tightened the wrist straps and then pulled the zip all the way up from her waist to below her chin. “We better pull these hoods up, don’t you think?” said Madeline. But before waiting for a reply she pulled Jess’s blue waterproof hood up over her head and tightened the drawstring to pull it taught. Then she pulled the zip up to the top of the jacket, and folded the storm flap over the zip to cover it. She did the same with the blue waterproof hood of her own jacket, doing the zip up as far as it would go to help it stay in place. The two hoods over her head began to make her head feel a little warm. Madeline turned around to face the other girls and Sophie handed her her pink waterproof jacket and black waterproof trousers. Madeline passed the trousers to Jess and said “these next”. Jess took the trousers and slid them on, putting her feet through each hole and then pulling the trousers up. This pair was a little larger than the last pair so they went on easily. Jess pulled them up and tucked the blue waterproof jacket inside the trousers, as she had done with the last layer. Then Madeline handed her the jacket, which Jess slid on easily. Again it was a good fit, so it was easy to put on. Madeline helped her tighten the wrist cuffs and then pulled the zip up, stopping only to pull the hood over Jess’s head. She tightened the drawstrings on the hood until it was tightly wrapped around Jess’s face, and then finished doing the zip up to under her chin. Then Madeline carefully folded the storm flat over the zip, pushing the velcro down to seal it closed. Next Alice handed her a pair of black waterproof trousers, which she put on as before, then she handed her a blue waterproof jacket. Jess went to slide her arms down the sleeves, but Madeline reached out to stop her “no”, she said, “lets put this jacket on back to front, shall we?” Madeline winked at Alice, who smiled back at her. Madeline held out the jacket with the back facing Jess, “put your arms in the sleeves” she said, in a way that sounded less playful and more commanding than before. Jess reached out her hands and pushed them into the sleeves. Once they were just inside the sleeves, Madeline moved towards her, holding the jacket forward so that Jess’s arms were forced down into the sleeves and out the ends. Madeline helped the jacket up over Jess’s shoulders. Alice had moved behind Jess and now took the jacket and pulled it together behind Jess’s back. Jess couldn’t see but she could feel Alice putting the ends of the zip together and pulling the zip up her back. While Alice was a similar size to Jess, with three jackets already on this jacket felt a little tight on her. Once Alice had done the zip up almost to the top she could see the hood hanging down over her face. “Let’s leave that there for the moment shall we”, said Madeline, “otherwise you won’t be able to see what we’re doing!”. Although it sounded playful, Jess could hear some mischief in Madeline’s voice. She wasn’t sure what this whole game was about, but she was beginning to get a little nervous. The last girl was Roberta, who handed Jess a pair of thick blue Arcteryx waterproof trousers. Since Roberta was a little smaller than Jess, and with four layers of waterproofs already on, these trousers were a little tricky to pull on, but Jess eventually managed it and pulled the trousers up over Alice’s jacket. At the bottom of the trouser legs was a small plastic strap which Roberta helped tuck under the bottom of Jess’s feet. “This’ll prevent them from slipping up your leg”, said Roberta, smiling. Madeline handed her rubber boots back to Jess saying “you can put these back on now”. Jess did as she was told, not wanting to disobey Madeline’s commanding voice. Finally Madeline passed Jess the blue Arcteryx jacket that Alice had been wearing. She put it on, noting how tight it was on her now with so many layers on. As she slid her arms down the sleeves and pulled the jacket round her body she could feel that all the layers were making her very warm inside. A trickle of sweat ran down her back. Madeline passed Jess a pair of waterproof gloves. “Put these on”, she commanded. Jess took the gloves, which were made of a waterproof, gore-tex like material, quite thin but with a shiny plastic coating on the inside and the outside. She slid her hands into them, noting how they added to her warmth. Madeline then took the sleeves of Alice’s jacket and pulled them up over the gloves, tightening the wrist straps as tight as they would go to prevent the gloves coming off. Then the girls stood back to admire their handiwork. Jess stood in front of them, her body covered from head to feet in waterproof clothing. Five layers of waterproof trousers and jackets, plus gloves and rubber boots. Only Jess’s face was uncovered. Inside all those layers Jess was beginning to sweat. She was feeling a little uncomfortable now, and was hoping the game was coming to an end. “Great”, said Jess, trying to feign enthusiasm, “this is great. So what do we do now?” “Yes”, said Madeline, “we’re almost finished”. She turned to the other girls and Jess could see them passing something to Madeline. Madeline turned round and advanced on Jess, who nervously took a step back only to find her back against the wall. Madeline stepped right up to Jess, “I’ve just got one more addition to make”, she said. From either side of Madeline, Alice and Sophie lunged towards Jess, each of them grabbing one of Jess’s arms and holding them hard against the wall. Two against one Jess couldn’t compete and the two girls had her firmly held in place. “What are you doing?” asked Jess, “please stop”, she begged. “All our troubles today have come from your big mouth” said Madeline, “I think its time we put a stop to that”. Madeline reached towards Jess’s mouth and just as Jess was about to call out she forced a large ball into her mouth. Jess didn’t see what it was, but it was about an inch-and-a-half wide and Madeline had to really force it past Jess’s teeth to get it in her mouth. Jess tried to call out, but all that came out of her mouth was “mmmmppppp”-ing noises. One of the other girls passed Madeline a roll of duct tape that they must have taken from Miss Forbes’s camping supplies and put a piece of tape over Jess’s mouth. Then as the other girls moved Jess away from the wall Madeline began wrapping the tape around Jess’s head, each time covering her mouth further and each time getting tighter and tighter. After four wraps round her head Madeline cut off the tape and put the roll down. “Now, that’s shut you up”, she said. “This whole day every time you opened your mouth you made our lives more and more unpleasant”. Jess was hurt and frightened at the same time. She had meant to be helpful today, she had hoped to keep her friends dry in case it had rained, but now she could see that instead she’d made their day hot and unpleasant. She was sad that she’d upset the people she’d hoped to become friends with, but also frightened as to what they’d now do to her. “We spent almost 8 hours wearing those waterproofs on a hot day, in the warm sun, and it never rained” Alice said to her. Jess tried to tell them it had rained, although only after they’d taken their waterproofs off, but she could only make ‘mmmpppphhh’ noises now. “So now we want a little revenge”, said Roberta smiling, “we want you to feel the discomfort that we’ve felt all day”. Madeline lifted up a finger and gave it a twirl. The two guns holding Jess’s arms to the wall released them and spun her body round so she was facing the wall, then they grabbed the opposite arms and shoved her body against the wall again. Jess wasn’t sure what she could do, there were four of them and her body was already tired so fighting back was pointless. Hopefully if she went along with whatever they had planned it would be over quickly and maybe they’d become friends afterwards. Madeline grabbed Jess’s arms and pulled them together behind her back. Roberta passed Madeline a bundle of camping rope and Madeline started wrapping it around Jess’s wrists, binding them together and then cinching the rope off so her wrists were locked together. Jess was stuck now, bound and gagged, there was nothing she could do and almost out of exhaustion she let her body go limp, to take whatever the girls wanted to throw at her. Madeline took another length of rope and started winding it around Jess’s elbows, pulling the rope tighter and tighter as she went and drawing Jess’s elbows together until they were almost touching. Again she cinched the rope off and tucked the loose ends away. Another few pieces of rope tied her bound arms to her body and prevented any movement from her arms. Sophie and Alice spun Jess round again so she was facing the girls once more. They stood back, leaving Jess leaning exhausted against the wall. Jess could feel sweat pouring off her entire body. The warm summer’s night and the five layers of waterproof clothing were incredibly hot, but at the moment there was nothing she could do. “We’re going to take you back to your tent now”, said Madeline. “If you try to struggle or make any noise, they’ll be trouble”. Roberta and Alice held up the screens of their camera phones showing photos of Jess putting on all the rain jackets. “We have photos of you putting all those jackets on”, said Roberta. “If you make any noises or cause us any trouble we’ll show these images to the entire school.” Jess didn’t want anyone else to see her putting on all those layers of waterproofs. She was also still hoping that once this was over these girls would forgive her and they could be friends. She so desperately wanted to be friends with these girls. She was going to go along with whatever they wanted of her, and hopefully this would all be over soon. Roberta and Alice grabbed each side of Jess and they marched her out of the bathroom building and across the campground. The rain had stopped, not that Jess would ever get wet under all these layers of rain jackets, but the night was warm and Jess could feel the heat making her sweat. They got to her tent and Madeline unzipped the entrance and they helped Jess in and lowered her body face down onto her sleeping bag. The other girls clambered inside and with a bundle of ropes started lashing her feet together in the same way they’d done with her arms. Jess could feel ropes around her ankles and above and below her knees, and soon her legs were inseparable. Madeline took another rope and tied it to the rope lashing her ankles together. Then she looped the other end around the ropes holding her elbows together. Pulling on this rope Jess could feel her legs being pulled up until her feet were almost touching her butt. Madeline pulled even tighter until the strain on Jess became a little painful, and then knotted the rope off at her ankles. The girls then spun her body round so she was facing the entrance to the tent. Sophie, Alice and Roberta then stepped out of the tent leaving only Madeline facing Jess. “We’re going to leave you here for the night”, said Madeline, “as revenge for what you put us through today. Stay quiet, be a good girl, and in the morning we’ll come release you. If you make any noise then we’ll show all those photos to everyone in the school, and you don’t want that, do you?” Jess looked up at Madeline with sad eyes, knowing that she didn’t want that but that there was nothing else she could do at the moment. She shook her head and Madeline smiled. “Good girl”, said Madeline. Then Madeline reached down for the hood of the blue waterproof jacket than Jess had put on back to front. She pulled the hood over Jess’s face until it covered her completely, then pulled the drawstrings tight and zipped the jacket up at the back. Jess could just about make out some small ventilation holes in the hood of the jacket that allowed her to breathe, but her whole body was now effectively covered. Jess could then feel Madeline pulling the last hood of the thick Arcteryx jacket up over her head. The thick hood pushed down on all the other hoods and helped to secure the hood over her face as well. She pulled the zip up as far as it would go and then pulled the drawstrings tight as well. “Good girl”, said Madeline again, “just stay there and take your punishment and we’ll release you in the morning”. And with that Jess could hear Madeline step outside the tent, pulling the zip of the tent door up to close it, leaving her tied up and alone in her tent. Jess was hot and sweaty all over, she could feel sweat pouring off her body and gathering in pools. Her arms were already aching from being tied together behind her back and she could also feel a growing ache from her legs and her back as well. She tried to adjust her body but her bondage was very secure. She couldn’t move her hands or arms at all, and the hogtie she was in made any rearranging virtually impossible. There was nothing she could do, the girls had left her like this and gone back to their tents to get a proper night’s sleep. She was stuck like this for the entire night. ...

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels) Part 2: On Display Fortunately Robin was serious about having the watch that night and had indeed seen the erotic “bat signal” the Candy Man had arranged, but he didn’t perceive it that way, Robin’s innocence almost inexplicable with all the crime fighting duo had been through together. A Gotham city code inspector had beaten him to the scene of the crime though, he holding his ticket book in his hand and looking to levy a fine on whoever had dared to light that spotlight and put on that erotic show without a permit. ...

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 2: On Display) Part 3: A Hair Of The Dog “Seriously, that’s the best plan you can come up with, display me naked on a stickfor all of Gotham after everybody has had a bite, just as Candy Man intended?” Batgirl asked incredulously. “I would do anything, ANY THING your twisted bat mind could think up not to be displayed like a bound prize for all of Gotham to ogle…” ...

Inspired by an idea from Miss Fuyuko Part 1 I have a Dolly I play with - I feel like a little girl again, I’m so excited! What? What am I, a grown woman, doing playing with Dolls? Let me fill you in… Mistress watched on the webcam she had set up in her Dolly’s bedroom, the image of her girl on the screen, rubbing herself, breathing heavily, until finally coming to orgasm. She sighed, and turned back to the web page, finished putting in her Dolly’s measurements, and then completed the order. ...

Part One. I had wanted to get home quickly that day, as I had to get ready to go out that night for a few beers with some friends of mine whom I hadn’t seen for ages. As a result, I thought the best bet was to take a short cut through the grounds of the local college and save myself about fifteen minutes. The walk through the college itself took about 20 minutes, and took me on the route I had used so much in my life. I had gone to this very college a few years before, and it was thanks to this place that I now had my steady career in architecture. ...

Once upon a time there were two women. They had the luck to have found the ultimate love within each other. Their names were Pandora and Cassandra. Pandora’s birthday was approaching and Cassandra wanted to find a special gift for her. She had searched for weeks and just before the big day, she came upon a small curious shop that she had never seen before. The interior of the store was filled with trinkets and kitsch. Everything looked drab and cheap. An older woman who was a little too tall and had hands that somehow seemed too big approached her. ...

Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 1: Miss. Shepard Miss. Shepard was stuck, stuck with her 8 students. Every year she would take her class up to the nature exhibit at the top of the mountain. The field trip and following report made up for the classes’ lack of a final. Usually the trip was over in a few hours but this year they had a minor earth quake which caused a rock slide. It blocked the road down the mountain to her dismay. ...

(story continues from The Field Trip 1: Miss. Shepard) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 2: Tina “We’re stuck up here!?!” Tina yelled. “That’s bullshit!” that was Rob. He always backed her up. She liked that about him. They had plans for tonight damn it! Miss. Shepard kept talking but who cared? It wasn’t like her words could move the fucking landslide. Rob had reserved a nice Italian place that wasn’t to far from her apartment. She had already laid out the good sheets too and all her pillows. The rest of the class was following the old guy to some building or something. ...

(story continues from The Field Trip 2: Tina) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle “‘Today sucks’” Kelly thought. “Stupid mudslide then this creepy Mr. Dobs was making balloon animals”. “What would you like young lady?” he was talking to her now. She really didn’t want one, something told her not to take one but she ignored it, after all it’s just a balloon. “How about a cow?” She really didn’t like animals much but he might not be able to make one. “And it has to have utters!” Dobs paused for a second *shrugged then held up his hand. ...

I haven’t written in a long time. I don’t have long, due to complications from a tragedy that left me severely injured and took the life of my love. I don’t know exactly how much time I have left, but as a return for the many stories D and I enjoyed, I will finally work on an Idea that has rattled around in my head for some time. Don’t be down about me, just accept my return gift to all of you. I forgive the one who took her from me and left me shattered. Thank you Gromet and all the creative writers that have shared the fantasies. Love the one you are with, have fun and above all be safe. You never know how much time you have together. ...

story also appears in the Selfbondage stories section Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

This story is mostly true in that I have taken some artistic license to emphasize some of the perils in allowing one self to be put into such a predicament. The characters are real, the apartment I spoke of in the story stands and yes my wife is capable with rope. Chapter One I have always been a lover of bondage and early on in my marriage my wife indulged me much to the pleasure of us both, but mostly me. My binding material of choice at the time was white cotton clothesline as I found it not only made the most secure knots but cinched up better than nylon rope. This particular evening my wife had me strip down to my underwear and lay face down on the bed. I crossed my wrists behind my back and she proceeded to bind my wrists with a 6 foot length of cotton rope. She asked me to wriggle my wrists as she cinched the rope up between my wrists and pulled out all the slack before knotting it off with several tight knots. As always she was careful to make sure none of the knots were in reach. Next up were my ankles and my dear wife did as expert a job binding my ankles together as she did my wrists. I was a little taken back when a rather long length of rope was applied to my arms just above the elbows and she started to pull them together. She had never gone to these lengths before and I sure wasn’t about to stop her now! I have no idea how close she got my elbows together but I could feel my shoulder blades touch so they must have been fairly close together. Once she cinched and knotted the elbow rope off my wife asked me to test the bounds which of course I did. It was obvious to both of us that I was going no where without her help. Another length of rope found its way around my legs just above the knees and as she did with my ankles cinched and knotted this off. Now my favorite all time bondage position is the hogtie and the love of my life was not going to disappoint me. However this time wife did something out of character and instead of drawing my legs up so my ankles are say a foot away from my wrists putting me in a tight but not to terribly severe hogtie, she looped a 6 foot rope between the wrist and ankle cinching and pulled up until my ankles were directly under my wrists. I was arched over as she looped the rope around my wrists and ankles, pulled the slack out after each and every turn and knotted after each turn of the rope. Once she was done I was in the tightest and most extreme hogtie I have ever been in my life. It was like my wrists were welded to my ankles and my fingers could touch nothing but the back of my legs just above my ankles. The second surprise that my wife had in store for me was a gag. A surprise because we had never experimented with gags of any sort, until now it seemed. She has a bag of old nylons that she keeps for reasons that are known only to her and retrieved said bag from the closet. Not one but two pair of pantyhose were rolled up into a ball and unceremoniously stuffed into my mouth. A third pair of nylons was wrapped tightly between my teeth and around my head pushing the ball of nylon deeper into my mouth. The pantyhose that she used to wrap was pulled to its maximum as she looped it around my neck and mouth. From the feel of it I could tell wife tied several knots at the back instead of a quick release bow. Her demeanor at this point changed completely and quite frankly, scared the hell out of me. I was rolled over on my side and with as cold and hard a look as I’ve seen from anyone, wife stated that she was leaving me like that. Before I could grunt in protest she finished the job by blindfolding me with yet another pair of pantyhose. As I lay there I could feel her get off the bed and pad away. Before long I heard the bathtub run and knew that little ritual would take her the better part of an hour, which it did by the way. I could hear her get out of the tub and her shuffling around the bedroom sent shivers up my spine. She never spoke a word to me nor laid a hand on me. Nothing, I was completely ignored and left to wiggle about as best I could in my ropes. We lived in an apartment in those days and I could hear the door open then close. The sound of the deadbolt clicking into place got my tummy churning. There was absolutely no way I was getting out of this bondage without help. It was around 7:00 in the evening when my wife started tying me up and I estimated it was now somewhere between 8 and 9, probably 8:30. My wife had without my knowledge made plans to go out to dinner and a show with her sister and this was the night apparently or so I was told, my wife came home around one that morning and slept on the living room couch preferring to leave me alone in my misery. It wasn’t until some time after I heard the birds chirping that the smell of fresh coffee and toast drifted into the bedroom. The phone rang and I recognized my wife’s voice so at least I knew it was her making breakfast and not some stranger. Gail’s of laughter were coming from the other side of the apartment so at least wife was in good spirits. My wife comes into the room, kisses me on the cheek and says “I’m putting you on display for the next two days.” Now that got some frantic and quite useless struggling out of me. ...

_Escape Rooms Extreme*_presents* The Tomb Raider’s Ultimate Challenge* “And here’s another passage. “Just need to update my little map. “There, one more way around the traps. I’ll be able to lead my group through this in record time when they finally open up for business. Heheheh.” Tucking a pencil back into the fanny pack the young man moves on down the passage he just found. Coming out the other end he checks his map and nods. ...

(story continues from The New House Rules 7) Chapter 8 Part 8a By the middle of the week, the weather had hit an unseasonably warm spot, so I had agreed to meet the girls for lunch downtown. It is not eating outside weather, but warm enough that we can walk from lunch to an errand that we had been talking about. A very naughty errand. My walk up Broad Street challenges that warmer weather assumption. I pull my jacket closer to my neck every building awning I walk under. Then racing quickly to the next ray of sunshine I can find. Two joggers run past. I find myself checking out the girl as much as the guy. She has short shorts with a long sleeve tight shirt and a headband holding her brown hair back. I love fit couples. I resist the urge to turn and watch them run away, keeping my eyes forward. ...

This story is a sequel to The Parade Part 1 His lungs burned as he tried to keep the pace. His legs strained with every stride he took. Everything ached as he ran down the road. “Keep up, don’t quit now.” he thought “It’s just a few yards away.” The sting of the whip against his asscheek broke his thoughts. He lurched forward faster. Kenneth was pushing him even harder than usual. It wasn’t enough that he was pulling both the cart and Kenneth. He was made to run faster and faster and carry the load up and down hills. For Rainbow, each training day was like another. Drills and more drills. Sunrise to sunset and then some. If it wasn’t Kenneth, it was either Jimmy or the stablehand Dusty who would conduct the training. Both of them were just as harsh and just as quick to punish failure. ...

My name is Sara, I am 18, and I have accepted appointment to the population continuance program. We have lived underground here on Mars for 200 years after the great war decimate the earth. We were left isolated and alone on our own. Our early settlements were on the surface and were inadequate for long term settlement. We eventually developed the technology to move underground, but not before exposure to the surface radiation reduced the fertility of our population to less than 1%. Hence, the population continuance program was created to ensure the continuation of the human species on Mars. Those of us who are fertile and of good genetic quality are rare and highly valued. To turn down appointment to the program is unheard of. ...

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, Abduction, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Sex doll, Mild gore Part 1: Alice’s Story Chapter 1 I hated this shit hole. The hours were terrible, it stank of smoke and working the bar didn’t have the allure that it used to. Not to mention getting hit on by severely drunken guys had lost it’s appeal. I wasn’t the best looking girl and knew that their compliments and rude advances had nothing to do with my looks, though, everything to do with the alcohol that seemed to consume them. At least some days were better than others. ...

(story continues from The Process: Alice’s Story 2: The New Owners) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, Drugs, Abduction, Body mod, Living latex doll, Inflatable, Transport, Mf The Process: Part 3: A New Doll - Loverboy’s Story Chapter 1 ...

(story continues from The Process 3: A New Doll) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, Body mod, BE, MtF, Living latex doll The Process: Part 4: The New Maid Chapter 1 It had been 3 years since my best friend Mike and I had discovered the place.. It looked like some kind of forgotten pump house in a secluded valley just outside of town. Mike and I were doing some exploring one day after work and found it. I’m glad that he didn’t chicken out when I decided to go inside. ...

(story continues from The Process 1: Alice’s Story) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, MC, Abduction, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Sex doll, Packaged The Process: Alice’s Story 2: The New Owners Chapter 5 I began to think back to my life as I laid helplessly staring at the lighted ceiling of the round room. Though I hated my job and where I lived, this was not something that I wanted. They were forcibly turning me into something that I didn’t want. Some kind of sex toy for a couple in a different country. It was like a form of rape. ...

Chapter 1: Good Intentions Rimkoff Professor Rimkoff made the motions of examining her file while she squirmed in the cheap plastic chair. His attention wasn’t on the file, it was on her. He didn’t give a damn what was written there. But whether or not she passed the year was up to him and there was nobody else to appeal to. He put down his tablet and peered over the top of his glasses. His x-ray gaze travelled back and forth between her breasts and her crotch in a leisurely way. It was plain where he was looking, he didn’t try to hide it. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9) Chapter 10: The Hunt Bethany’s return to consciousness coincided with a ripping sound that seemed to have its origins very close at hand. Opening her eyes seemed to make no difference to the overall blackness that pervaded her vision and, not yet fully awake, forgetting the circumstances under which she’d fallen asleep, she panicked momentarily before the memory of where she was suddenly kicked in. The warm body of Cathy pressed hard against her torso, abdomen and legs, and any small movement that she inadvertently made, told her that the stringent crotch rope was still in situ and, judging by the ever so slight but also very real first awakenings of arousal that this engendered, ready to work its magic once more. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 10) Chapter 11: Strung Up, Bogged Down and Hung Out to Dry Bethany reluctantly hobbled away from Cathy as swiftly as her leg-irons would allow, taking the narrow but well defined pathway deeper into the woods. Still shell-shocked from the events of the past twelve hours or so, and with the recent revelation that she was now being held against her will at Shackleton Grange only just beginning to sink in, she had been loath to leave her only ally, but knew that it made sense for them to split up and go their separate ways. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange) Chapter 2: Kangaroo Court To say that Cathy’s mind was in a state of turbulence would have been an understatement. With her future a complete unknown, the stricken woman spent a sleepless night on the hard, uncomfortable floor of her cell, with little to take her mind off the grave situation she found herself in. In all her years of breaking and entering, she had had a few close shaves. Once or twice, the owner of the property that she had been targeting had almost caught her in the act. Once she had even been chased by an irate, shotgun wielding elderly gentleman, whose valuables she had just managed to liberate. But each time, her feline like agility and speed had been sufficient to get her out of a fix. Even when, on two occasions, the police had arrived whilst she was still at the ‘scene of the crime’, she’d still managed to slip away and avoid capture. This time, however, there was no getting away. Although she knew that being arrested would probably result in her being given a custodial sentence – especially if the numerous other offences she’d committed could be linked to her and taken into consideration – she began to wonder whether this might actually be a more preferable outcome than the one looming large before her now. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 22: Dolores’ Little Secret) Chapter 23: Saskia’s Plans Take Shape Saskia walked out into the hallway directly outside Dolores’ apartments, her mind reeling from the discovery she’d just made and – more importantly – what she’d just done. For several seconds, as she made her way towards the nearest staircase, the sound of muffled screams and stifled banging assaulted her ears. But as she put more distance between herself and the hellish rumpus that the Mistress of Shackleton Grange was stirring up, the less pronounced the sound became, until, once on the landing of the next floor down, it faded away, to leave the old house in a state of ghostly silence. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 3) Chapter 4: The Crypt When she came to, Cathy found herself lying in the recovery position on the grass. For a second or two she forgot where she was and tried to sit up. But immediately she discovered that her arms were still encased in the unforgiving leather sleeve, although, on the plus side, she was no longer lashed to the trotting cart, and the bit had been loosened to allow it to slip from her mouth. The harness was still fastened tightly around her torso however, and the bridle straps continued to bite deeply into her face and neck. As the comprehension of where she was finally returned and her eyes were once more able to focus, she realised that there was a general hubbub of noise somewhere away to her right. Turning her head, she noticed most of the stable girls, plus Dolores and her three right- hand- women, all milling around a trotting cart that seemed to have overturned at a distance of around fifty yards from where she lay. It was obvious straightaway that one of the participants in the time trial had crashed, spilling her rider in the process. This was evidenced by the fact that the main group were now clustered around one of the woman, who was gingerly getting to her feet; her hair dishevelled and her skin-tight suit covered in dust and dirt. The ponies, all still harnessed to their carts, stood around gazing on helplessly. ...

Part 1: The Way It All Began It’s starting to get hot and the smell of all these soiled diapers is making me sick. I’m bound in a 95-gallon trash bag at the bottom of a 6 cubic yard rollaway dumpster in the back of a sorority house. My arms and legs are bound with handcuffs, the modified ring gag holds my mouth open, and for the first time I’m scared that Haley is going to go through with her threat. ...

Sarah was looking out of her bedroom window on the second floor of her large house. She lived by herself in a nice Victorian house in north Oxford. She was a stunning looking 26 year old from Abu Dhabi and had moved to England 10 years ago. Her long purple hair was well look after and flowed over her shoulders and down her back. Her brown eyes had layer after layer of mascara on them and a tonne of eye-liner. Her nose had a bull piercing through it and her face was clear and fresh. Her body was thin and well toned and her ass was rock solid. She had playful breasts and a shaved pussy. ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 13: Lea and the Unexpected Companion) Part 14: Zainab and the White Christmas “Come on, I bet one phone call and we could all be in the Bahamas by dinner,” Andrea said as she sat and watched Zainab pack. “And as tempting as that is, you made me promise that I wouldn’t let you talk us out of going up to Megan’s place for Christmas,” she said without even breaking her stride. ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 5: Lea and the Role Reversal) Part 6: Lea and the Digital Friend Lea got her first computer when she was three. Her dad thought it was a good thing to spoil a kid with because unlike almost any other expensive toy a three year old might want, it might just spark something that would lead to good jobs in the future. The mass automation of human labor was just starting to make itself felt by the time Lea was born and it was making it harder and harder for people around the world to find jobs even as the world produced more goods and services than it ever had. He figured his daughter might as well have a shot at programing some of the software and machines that would make it harder for her to find work when she gets out into the world. ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 6: Lea and the Digital Friend) Part 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion Lea tried to get past what had just happened. She didn’t want to dwell on being blackmailed into extending her term of service to that AI dominatrix bitch, but how could she not? Hannah was giving her space to think on it, but she almost wished she wouldn’t. Thinking wasn’t helping. Though there’s a lot of things she wished Hannah would do that she had no power to compel. But that’s the gist of being the submissive slave, you aren’t in control. Period. And most frustrating of all, she had a safeword programmed in, but now if she ever used it the program would turn to standby which would stop it from communicating with its unknown server which would lead to all those videos all being released. No, given enough time she might just find that server, find some way to get free, but not right now. ...

(story continues from The Toy Store)_ _continued from part one Part 2: Back to the Toy Store “Please John, please, no, not again. Can’t we play another game tonight ?” I love it when she starts to plead. And Gillian had just the right tone of voice to make it sound especially exciting. Her voice has a faintly desperate tone to it, yet retains just enough hope to make things worthwhile. Not that there is any hope of her getting me to change my mind, but I like to offer her hope that she might one day. ...

Helen felt as if there was a storm of butterflies inside of her as she drove to her sister Ellen’s house. She had felt this way all morning as she showered and dressed and packed a few intimate things for today’s adventure. She felt this way every time her and her twin sister got together for their little bondage games. It was something she had stumbled into. One day, Helen came over to her sister’s place earlier than she had planned and found Ellen naked on the bed, bound and gagged, in the middle of a self-bondage session. After untying her, a somewhat embarrassed Ellen explained the joys of bondage and how she could NEVER tell her husband about it for fear of what he might think of her. ...

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing) Four young college girls on a skiing vacation have to find other things to do when an excess of new snow traps them in their cabin. This is the second in this series and might make more sense if you have read “Three J’s and an S Go Skiing.” Day Two Julie, Judy, and Joan slept until after eleven. By the time they had awakened, Sara had the cabin completely cleaned and straightened up. The Three J’s took their time showering and finally emerged into the living room around noon. They were all wearing the same light, pajama-like sweatsuits they had been wearing the previous evening before stripping down and going into the hot tub on the back deck. ...

Corey shivered as she watched the clock edge its way slowly to 8:00. The second hand seemed to move slower as if gravity was dragging it back. “Finally,” she said to herself as it clicked over the minute hand that was already covering the 12. She stood up and stepped out of the cold bath, her body covered in goose pimples. Quickly towelling herself off, she walked quickly to the kitchen, removed a large plastic bag from the freezer and took it into her bedroom. Arriving there, she flipped the button on her video camera and made sure the red light was on. She wanted to make sure she caught this evening on film. ...

This story is not a work of fiction, it is a real experience. It was early evening, about 8:40pm - my wife was very tired, and said she was going to bed early. We live in a four bed suburban house - quite nice, good solid internal doors, so sound doesn’t travel much. My wife knows about my bondage desires, but doesn’t really know how much I’ve played with self bondage, but she makes the perfect safety, because she wouldn’t get too upset if she found me. ...

Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. My name is Miriam. I’m an attractive blonde woman in my early 20s. Since my first boyfriend, I’ve really been into bondage and anything that fits with it. I’ve been single for a while now and in my private time I’ve tried out a few things in self-bondage and using toys to pleasure myself. I’m very interested in stories about bondage and self-bondage. One time while looking through internet for exciting stories I’d found a site with stories about trash bags, dumpsters, bondage and women who were treated like trash. At first I was shocked, but then I began to get curious about it. I’ve read some stories and began to feel more and more excited about the theme. I wondered how it would feel to be in a trash bag and maybe even in a dumpster too. ...

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 2: Aftermath) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Two Part 3: Trapped in the Dumpster Again Things had gone very strangely the last time. First, I had sealed myself into a huge black trash bag inside a dumpster. I had bound and gagged myself inside the bag and had surrounded myself with paper. Then things went wrong, as very heavy trash was dumped into the dumpster and I was trapped under it’s weight. I was lucky, I was be able to loosen my gag and shout for help. And thankfully there was someone, who had rescued me. ...

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap) Authors note: Today I’m posting the 7th part of the “Trapped in the Dumpster” Series. Please don’t be disappointed, because it doesn’t match the actually time. The reason is, I want to keep the timeline. I may suggest you to look the following part eight. Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Six Part 7: A Self-made Present ...

(story continues from Voodoo 2) Part Three “Hello?” Jenny smiled at the silence that greeted her. She knew Bill would be at work, but better safe than sorry. Slipping inside, she carefully locked the door. She had four hours, and she meant to be ready. Taking the supplies she’d brought with her, Jenny quickly explored the house. Once satisfied that she was familiar with the place, she moved to the bedroom and set her things down. Time to get to work. ...

" Well, that’s another annual convention done for this year. I swear that this meetings get more and more dull every decade that goes by. " Holly muttered out loud as she threw her handbag onto a nearby chair before sitting down on her living room couch. Looking up at the television, she pointed at it with her left index finger for a second or two. Blue energy flowed out of the finger and enveloped the TV which flickered on almost immediately. ...

Most of the regulars here already know how badly I’ve always wanted to be laundered in a washing machine and clothes dryer. My girlfriend has been using me as her ironing board every week for the past year. That’s been incredible, but the experience has just made me crave to be put into a washing machine even more… I’ve been very candid with my girlfriend about this fantasy (fetish?), and she’s remarkably agreeable. She seems to honestly enjoy ironing on me, and she’s always been very open to the idea of washing me with her laundry. ...

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now. The sound and feel of my key entering the lock I need to release in order to gain my freedom being the sound and feel of triumph and victory. However, I was the one sliding the key into the locks tumblers during my bondage forays, not someone else. This time, I was nowhere near my next key-based target. But, I was next to a lock which required a key. A lock someone else was operating. ...

“Well? Tell me you have something this time.” Leaning back in her chair, Laura Spalding gazed at the five men standing in front of her. Together, these men formed the research and development department of her small but very profitable company, FashionMax. Specializing in the unusual, Laura had made a name, and a fortune, catering to the fetish crowd. Now, she waited news on what could well be her crowning achievement. ...

Crystal had just gotten a divorce. In fact she had only been to court about a week ago. Her and her husband had lived across the street from us for fifteen years. Moreover, that’s about as long as I had been in love with her. I took every opportunity to see her. I’ve seen her in a bathing suit, leotard and tights all the way to dressed up for church. It didn’t matter what she had on I was in love with her and I wanted her more than I loved her. ...

“This was a terrible idea.” Susan thought to herself as she walked back to the motel room on the 10th floor. She thought that a 2nd honeymoon in Mexico would be the perfect solution. Her husband had agreed but was now down in the casino, drunk and flirting with everyone without a penis. “Things will change” she thought and wished. As she walked out of the shower, clad in only her robe, she noticed the bag of garbage that she had asked her husband to throw away. She grabbed the bag and walked outside to the large chute that leads to the dumpster. She opened the door to the chute and released the bag. In a moment of anxiety, she saw that her cell phone was following the bag of garbage down the chute. “Shit” was all she could say. ...

The plant was dark and silent. Jamie frowned as she made her way through the production area. As production manager, she always made it a point to go through after the plant’s single shift had left for the day, making sure all the equipment was properly shut down. Not that there was much to check. The plant was a small operation, making custom stands and hangers. Thus, the only real equipment consisted of saws and drills, benders and shapers. And the wrapper. ...

Yoko’s Experience #1: The Massage Center Yoko heard about this new massage center by the station, which opened one month ago, from her friend Hikaru. Already being a regular there, Hikaru just couldn’t stop talking about how great she felt after each session. But when asked directly what makes them so pleasurable, she just gave a mysterious smile and said that Yoko should try it for herself and she won’t get disappointed. Being curious by nature, Yoko decided to check it out at the next weekend. ...

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 1: The Massage Center) Yoko’s Experience #2: The Extended Program Two months have passed since Yoko’s first visit to the massage center near the station, a visit which left quite an impact in her everyday life. Yoko couldn’t fully understand that herself, but this unforgettable time, which she spent being totally helpless in the clutches of that crazy tickling machine, changed her routines a lot. Most important changes concerned her personal dress code: she stopped wearing her favourite thigh high socks. Well, in fact she stopped wearing any kind of socks or other legwear, preferring to walk barefoot in every type of shoes - be it sneakers, school loafers, mary janes, ballerinas or even rain boots. She also started wearing high heels. Alright, actually they were wedges with 0,5 inches platform at the front and 3 inches at the heel, but still… They were red and looked like standard flips-flops, but had an additional straps over the toes, which greatly added to their stability. Yoko fell in love with them as soon as she tried them on at the shop and bought them instantly. “They may not be very high, but there’s no rush, I’ll just take things slowly.”, she thought practicing in them as often as she could. ...

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 2: The Extended Program) Yoko’s Experience #3: The Escape Pod “I’m really very happy that you decided to take this little trip with me, Yoko.”, said Hikaru from the other side of the phone. “It’s always a little bit boring, drifting through space to your destination all alone, even if only for two hours. But this time it’s gonna be different, thanks to your company and a few little gadgets which are being installed on the ship at the moment.”. ...

Having read your various contributors I thought I would add my own embarrassing tale. I had been practising Self-Bondage since my early teens using mainly ropes and scarves, and had been caught by mother twice, fortunately she is very understanding. I graduated to using padlocks and chains, my favourite position being a modified hog-tie, chaining my ankles to a waist chain and using a short chain and two small padlocks for handcuffs. ...